《The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1: Thrown into the Lotus Pond


    While she was dreaming, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt as if she were being suffocated. ¡°Swish¡­¡±. The next moment, her eyes opened, and she felt as if she were in the midst of the boundless cold night. Currently, two hands were fiercely strangling her.


    Mu Yunjin reacted instinctively as she immediately gripped the hands that were strangling her, and immediately twisted them. She only heard the sound of bones cracking.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡­¡±


    The blood curdling screams resonated in the midst of the tranquil horizon.


    Mu Yunjin sat up from her bed. With the aura of an experienced person, she locked her gaze upon some unknown area. She opened her mouth and said coldly, ¡°So useless. Who sent you?¡±


    As she said this, some faint running sounds could be heard from outside her door. After that, some people pushed her room door open. They were holding somenterns, which pretty much filled the dark room with light.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡±


    Mu Yunjin did not answer the man, choosing instead, under this light, to examine the ce that she was in.


    She immediately raised her eyebrows and opened her eyes wider in surprise as she saw that standing in front of her was a youngdy holding onto antern, and an elder woman holding onto her wrist. The woman was in so much pain that she was clenching her teeth hard enough to break.


    Both of them were d in clothes from the ancient times.


    Mu Yunjin was a bit in shock as she tried to think. She clearly remembered that she was on a mission. But, as she was on her way, the ne that she was on suddenly exploded. She must have died.


    Then why¡­


    ¡°Eh, Aunty Su, why are you here?¡± The youngdy, who was holding onto thentern, suddenly asked, looking at the elder woman with shock.


    After hearing what the youngdy asked, Mu Yunjin regained her wits, focusing once again on that elder woman.


    Who knew that, under the gazes of both Mu Yunjin and that girl, she wasn¡¯t even the least bit afraid. Instead, she ground her teeth and said, ¡°Third Miss hasmitted a violent crime in the middle of the night, and has broken my wrist. I must immediately report this to the Master.¡±


    After she said this, the elder woman struggled to stand up.


    Mu Yunjin was actually still feeling a bit muddled However, after hearing the elder woman say the two words ¡®Third Miss¡¯, some memories started to sh in her brain, causing her head to hurt so much that she had to bury it in her hands.


    Mu Yunjin, the Third Miss of the Mu Residence. She was the most beautiful woman in the country of Xiyuan, but because shecked any schrly knowledge, and had a cowardly personality, she was looked down upon by her father. She spent her days confined in the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion and was not allowed to go out.


    This elder woman in front of her was her younger sister, Mu Lingzhu¡¯s wet nurse- Aunty Su.


    Thinking up to this point, Mu Yunjin shed a cold smile. She looked straight at the arrogant Aunty Su and said, ¡°This kind of small matter does not require Aunty Su to go and report to father.¡±


    Aunty Su looked at Mu Yunjin and thought that she was afraid, so she started to be even more aggressive. She simply walked over to a chair in the corner and sat down, ignoring the pain that wasing from her wrist. Her eyes spinning she asked, ¡°Then how does Third Miss n to settle the issue of hurting my hand?¡±


    ¡°Aunty Su, isn¡¯t this simply a misunderstanding? How could Miss injure your hand?¡± The servant girl, Zi Xiang, could not help but blurt out. She really wanted to ask Aunty Su what she was doing running over to Miss¡¯s room in the middle of the night . However, after thinking it through, she didn¡¯t dare to ask.


    ¡°Shut up. I am talking to Third Miss, when did it be your turn to speak?!¡± Aunty Su red at Zi Xiang. She wanted to reach out her hand and p her a few times, but her hand was hurting so much that it could not move.


    Upon seeing this, Zi Xiang was so afraid that she retreated, not daring to speak another word.


    By this time, Mu Yunjin had already digested the strange urance of the reincarnation of her soul. Thinking of the situation that urred the moment she had awakened, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her neck, which had been strangled.


    After what seemed like half a day, Mu Yunjin revealed a bloodthirsty smile. She blinked her eyes, ¡°Zi Xiang, daylight is approaching, just let me suffer a bit today. Go to the Lotus pond to feed the Koi.¡±


    ¡­¡­


    ¡°Ssh¡­¡±


    The peaceful Lotus pond suddenly began to ripple, sshing against some flowers in the water, causing a ruckus in the middle of the night.


    Mu Yunjin stood at the side of the Lotus pond, hugging her arms. She looked at the Lotus pond and at the silhouette of the person who kept struggling. Her lips curled into a smile of contempt.


    When they had thrown Aunty Su into the Lotus Pond, it had managed to keep her quiet. If not, this would definitely not be fun anymore.


    On the side, Zi Xiang watched all of this happening, and she was so terrified that her face was a sheet of white. She tilted her head to look at Mu Yunjin and saw that she was wreathed in smiles. For a moment, Zi Xiang felt that the person standing in front of her was not the same Mu Yunjin that she used to know.


    ¡°Miss, while Aunty Su still has her life, should we fish her out?¡± Zi Xiang was a bit hesitant as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin smiled lightly. Her gaze still lingered on Aunty Su, ¡°Fish her out? Then let her go andin? What for? By that time, it will be uncertain as to whether or not we will be the ones thrown into the Lotus pond.¡±


    Mu Yunjin¡¯s words caused Zi Xiang to nk out once again. She was totally surprised that these words actually came out from Mu Yunjin¡¯s mouth.


    It looked like she had yet to understand Misspletely.


    Mu Yunjin nced at Zi Xiang. This girl had grown up with her. In the past, when the original Mu Yunjin had been bullied everyday, she would always stand in front to protect Mu Yunjin. She should be trustworthy.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    ¡°Miss, what if Fourth Misses to call on us tomorrow?¡± Zi Xiang asked worriedly.


    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m only afraid that she won¡¯te.¡±


    After walking two steps, she suddenly heard a tter. Mu Yunjin felt that something had dropped out from within her clothes.


    After hearing the sound, Mu Yunjin squatted down and picked up a white jade pendant [1]. Her body scattered what appeared to be white raysing from the pendant, causing the light to seep into the quiet ck night.


    Under the white-jade glow, one could faintly make out the word ¡®Yunjin¡¯ carved onto the Jade pendant.


    Mu Yun Jin examined this jade pendant. It was extremely pure and polished extremely meticulously. It was probably a first .s.s item.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that such an expensive treasure would be found on my body.¡± Mu Yunjinughed at herself mockingly.


    ¡ª


    [1] White jade properties can be found here. An example of a white jade pendant can be found here.

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2: Looking for Trouble


    The next day, Mu Yunjin managed to rx her mind and body for the first time in a long while. She slept all the way until noon, which was something that she had never even dreamed about in her previous life.


    She had wanted to fall into a deep sleep for an entire day and night. However, Zi Xiang was unable to let go of the events that had taken ce on the previous night and stubbornly woke Mu Yunjin up, helping her to dress and look presentable.


    Standing in front of the copper mirror, she had a small smile on her face. She had makeup on and was toying with the two pearl hairpins in her hand, smiling widely as she saw her gorgeous reflection from the mirror. She was extremely beautiful the makeup highlighting her beauty by many times.


    When Mu Yunjin saw her reflection in the mirror, her heart lightened considerably. Who would have thought that she would have taken possession of such a good body.


    ¡°Miss, which pearl hairpin do you want to choose?¡± Zi Xiang had finished fixing up Mu Yunjin¡¯s hair into a bun, and asked when she saw Mu Yunjin toying with the two pearl hairpins.


    After she said this, Mu Yunjin handed a jasper green hairpin to Zi Xiang.


    As the jasper hairpin was stuck into Mu Yunjin¡¯s hairdo, the sound of footsteps were heard outside of her door. Then, a ¡®bang¡¯ was heard and the door was fiercely pounded upon before a pair of people entered.


    When Zi Xiang saw these people enter, she was so afraid that her hands started to tremble. She lowered her head and a look of fear came across her face. She did not dare to raise her head.


    Mu Yunjin was calm and unhurried. She turned around and saw the people standing behind her. She put on a beautiful smile, ¡°So it¡¯s Fourth Sister and Fifth Sister. it¡¯s been a long time since west met.¡±


    The people who hade were her blood sister Mu Lingzhu, and the daughter of the third mistress, Mu Xiarou.


    ¡°h.e.l.lo sister.¡± Mu Lingzhu wore a smile that was not quite a smile, as she walked closer. Her gaze was locked on Mu Yunjin, and looking at the beautiful smile on her face, Mu Lingzhu felt that it waspletely offensive to her eyes.


    After what seemed like half a day, Mu Lingzhu regained her senses and said meaningfully, ¡°Aunty Su drowned in the Lotus pond, has elder sister heard about this?¡±


    Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Lingzhu, and in front of this average face, she could only verify that sentence&h.e.l.lip; The Mu residence has two wonders- Third Miss, Mu Yunjin was born with such gorgeous features, magnificent beyondpare; however, she¡¯s an idiot whocks substance. Fourth Miss Mu Lingzhu is full of wisdom, extremely knowledgeable in all schrly aspects, but she is just mediocre in appearance and possesses such average looks.


    Both these women had their own ws. Since this was the case, her father, Mu Xiang, had favored Mu Lingzhu, who had ability, knowledge and insight.


    ¡°Oh? Aunty Su drowned?¡± Mu Yunjin¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of astonishment, which was noticed by Mu Lingzhi. After that she continued to sigh, ¡°Aunty Su is old, walking has be difficult, losing her footing and falling into the Lotus pond is not such a strange urrence.¡±


    After she said this, Mu Yunjin stretched forth her hand to touch her neck, pretending not to notice that her cor had slipped a bit. Her white neck revealed traces of a scar


    Mu Lingzhu saw what she did and her eyes shed with a peculiar light. She bit her lip and began to scrutinise Mu Yunjin¡¯s neck, her fingers uncontrobly clenching together lightly.


    She deserved to die. Wasn¡¯t the scar on Mu Yunjin¡¯s neck due to someone strangling her?


    So the meaning behind this action, was clearly telling her that she was the one who had caused Aunty Su to drown in the lotus pond?


    But since this was the case, she could not expose what Mu Yunjin had done.


    This was because she was the one who had gotten Aunty Su to go to the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion to take Mu Yunjin¡¯s life. Who knew that Mu Yunjin had gotten awaypletely unscathed while it was Aunty Su whose life had been taken away.


    The more Mu Lingzhi thought about it, the angrier she became. There were just some things that she could not expose. Or else, if her father caught wind of it and traced it back to her, the one who would suffer would be her.


    This Mu Yunjin used to be have such an insipid character, who was no better than a walking corpse. Where did she find the courage to actually do something like silencing Aunty Su by killing her?


    Just now Mu Yunjin revealed traces of her scar; it could only be to also give her a warning.


    Mu Lingzhu wanted to tear her to shreds with her teeth. But just as she was about to open her mouth to say something, she heard Mu Yunjin say lightly while turning around, ¡° I really want to offer my condolences to Aunty Su. It¡¯s just a pity that Father has confined me here. Without his order, I¡¯m not allowed to leave Ascending Blossoms Pavilion.¡±


    When Mu Lingzhu heard what Mu Yunjin had said, her face turned ashen.


    At this moment, Mu Xiarou, who had remained quiet the entire time, suddenly felt a peculiar atmosphere in the room that made her look around. Suddenly, her jaw dropped and she pointed at the jasper hairpin in Mu Yunjin¡¯s hair, ¡°Third Sister, that¡¯s a jasper hairpin. Is that the hairpin Imperial Concubine Qin bestowed upon you not long ago?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Mu Yunjin nced over at Mu Xiarou.


    Mu Xiarou suddenly smiled and her eyes shed as she thought of a sly idea: ¡°You know, Third Sister, you spend all your days inside this Ascending Blossoms Pavilion without going out. It¡¯s such a waste for you to put on such a good hairpin.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take it off and gift it to Fourth Sister? In any case, Fourth Sister is a smart and beautiful citizen of Xiyuan Nation, so at the very least, she won¡¯t step all over Imperial Concubine Qin¡¯s kind intentions.¡±


    Mu Xiarou¡¯s words greatly delighted Mu Lingzhu.


    That¡¯s right, Mu Yunjin was someone who had no schrly knowledge; an idiot with no substance. How was shepatible with Imperial Concubine jasper hairpin!


    Although she did not view the things that Imperial Concubine Qin had given to Mu Yunjin in high regard, she found it extremely irksome to see the way Mu Yunjin wore the hairpin.


    When Mu Yunjin heard what Mu Xiarou said, she didn¡¯t have any reaction, nor did she say anything. She continued to wait and see what Mu Xiarou would do next.


    Mu Xiarou saw that Mu Yunjin was not speaking, so she simply pretended to be bold and walked over to Mu Yunjin. She stretched forth a hand, wanting to pluck out the jasper hairpin in Mu Yunjin¡¯s hair.


    ¡°When Fourth Sister wears this jasper hairpin, she¡¯ll definitely&h.e.l.lip; ah!¡±


    Mu Xiarou¡¯s hand had not yet touched the hairpin on Mu Yunjin¡¯s head when she felt that her waist had been hit by something, hurting her so much that she could not bear to stand up straight.


    ¡°Ah, it hurts so much!¡± Mu Xiarou clutched onto her abdomen with her facepletely pale.


    When Mu Lingzhu saw this happen, her eyebrows furrowed, subconsciously looking towards Mu Yunjin.


    At the same time, Mu Yunjin was also looking at her. Her face contained a sneer, one hand taking off the jasper hairpin in her hair.


    ¡°Lingzhu, Fifth Sister¡¯s stomach hurts, you should quickly bring her to see the physician. If you take too long, she might be buried together with Aunty Su.¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3: Who Allowed you to go outside


    When she saw Mu Lingzhu support Mu Xiarou out of the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion, Zi Xiang pinched herself savagely. When she realised that this wasn¡¯t a dream, she looked at Mu Yunjin with eyes filled with shock.


    ¡°Miss, you¡­¡± Zi Xiang walked closer to Mu Yunjin speechlessly.


    Mu Yunjin opened her eyes wider, ¡°If you have something to say then say it.¡±


    Zi Xiang pursed her lips, silent for a period of time before she could not hold it back anymore, ¡°Miss, you never used to contradict Fourth and Fifth sister, allowing¡­¡±


    Allowing them to bully you.


    Zi Xiang stopped talking, not daring to say a single word more.


    Of course Mu Yunjin knew what Zi Xiang was going to say next, so she smirked and stretched forth a hand to pat Zi Xiang on her shoulder, ¡°I was truly stupid in the past, that¡¯s why I just sat there and let the two of them bully me.¡±


    ¡°While we¡¯re on this topic, although Father has been enduring me, no matter what, I am still the eldest daughter of the Mu Family. How can it ever be eptable for them to bully me?!¡±


    ¡°Today was just to give them a bit of a lesson. If it looks as if they dare to continue bullying me in the future, I will definitely rip their flesh from their bones.¡±


    This one sentence from Mu Yunjin thorougly astonished Zi Xiang. She nced over at Mu Yunjin and felt that something about her had definitely changed, except that she was unable to pinpoint what it was.


    However, now that Miss knew how to retaliate, it was definitely good news.


    ¡°Oh right, what is Imperial Concubine Qin like?¡± Mu Yunjin asked. She was just going to stand up and walk out of the bedroom when she suddenly stopped in her tracks, turning her head to look towards Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang was stumped, her gaze revealing astonishment once again, ¡°Miss, do you not remember Imperial Concubine Qin?¡±


    Mu Yun Jin smiled lightly. Although she had some memories from this body, they were only fragments. How would she know this kind of detail?


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Aunty Su used the Confusion Incense on mest night in order to sneak into my room, causing me to suffer some repercussions.¡± Mu Yunjin said helplessly as she ma.s.saged her temples.


    Zi Xiang nodded her head and walked to Mu Yunjin¡¯s side. She supported Mu Yunjin as she sat down and poured tea for her.


    ¡°Imperial Concubine Qin is the birth mother of the current Emperor. Her status is lower that the Empress Dowager, but she is able to be on equal footing with the current Empress Dowager.¡± Zi Xiang said softly.


    ¡°Is her rtionship with me very good? She even bestowed this jasper hairpin on me.¡± Mu Yunjin took off the jasper hairpin from her hair and examined it in her palm.


    Zi Xiang sighed lightly when she saw that Mu Yunjin had reallypletely forgotten everything from her past, but she still exined everything in full detail.


    ¡°Imperial Concubine Qin used to be good sisters with the Madam of the Mu residence back when she was younger, so now that she has a grandson- Sixth Prince, she wants to build a connection with the Mu residence through your marriage.


    ¡°So, Miss being the eldest daughter of the Mu Residence, would definitely gain the favor of Imperial Concubine Qin.¡±


    After listening to what Zi Xiang had said, Mu Yunjin¡¯s eyebrows creased together, ¡°Since Imperial Concubine Qin likes me so much, how can Father be so daring as to confine me to this ce? Is is not afraid that Imperial Concubine Qin will punish him?¡±


    Mu Yunjin was a bit puzzled, but she had pretty much understood what was happening.


    It turns out that this body was someone who has already been betrothed to someone. Furthermore, it was the Sixth Prince.


    When Zi Xiang heard what Mu Yunjin had said, her small face fell. She stamped her feet and said in a low voice, ¡°Miss, the Master has managed to conceal it well. Imperial Concubine Qin, has no idea that you have been confined.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± When Mu Yunjin heard this, she immediately eximed excitedly, ¡°So you¡¯re saying that I have absolutely no reason to fear my father¡¯s confinement orders.¡±


    After saying this, Mu Yunjin increased her pace and walked outside of the Ascending Blossoms pavilion.


    Zi Xiang waspletely shocked and she rushed up, holding on tightly to Mu Yunjin, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t run around recklessly. If the Master knew about it, you would be subject to the familyw.¡±


    ¡°Familyw?¡± Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, ¡°Let him try!¡±


    Mu Yunjin had finished speaking and she didn¡¯t care about Zi Xiang¡¯s nagging. She walked outside Ascending Blossoms Pavilion while Zi XIang¡¯s face was a sheet of white and waspletely filled with worry.


    Miss had only suffered under the Confusion Incense for a short period of time, how did her entire character changepletely? If the Lord of the manor caught Miss walking out of the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion recklessly, there would be no end of trouble!


    Even though she was thinking this way, Zi Xiang still followed behind Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin walked out of the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion withrge strides. However, when she had not taken more than a few steps out of the Pavilion, the family servants that were all around the ce saw Mu Yunjin¡¯s silhouette. Some strange expressions appeared on their faces but they did not dare to say anything.


    Mu Yunjin had good hearing ability. When she had walked past a few of these family servants, she had heard them whispering.


    ¡°Where is Mu Lingzhu¡¯s residence?¡± Mu Yunjin asked.


    Zi Xiang paused for a moment then pointed West, ¡°In the Pearl Building.¡±


    Mu Yunjin heard this and raised her eyebrows. Pearl Building versus Ascending Blossoms Pavilion; how biased.


    ¡°You should go back first. I want to walk around alone.¡± Mu Yunjin said towards Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang was shocked. She had wanted to say something but looking at Mu Yunjin, she still nodded her head and walked back. She still was quite worried as she said, ¡°Miss, you must be careful. You definitely cannot be reckless.¡±


    Mu Yunjin smiled and nodded.


    When Zi Xiang had left, Mu Yunjin walked towards the bustling area in front of her. She had initially thought that the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion where she lived was not bad, but in looking at the Building¡¯s Courtyard in front of her, she knew that the ce that she lived in was nothing more than a doghouse.


    When she had entered the door to one of the courtyards, Mu Yunjin suddenly heard an indistinct voiceing from inside¡­


    ¡°Mother, in three more months, your daughter will soon reach the marriageable age of 15. At that time, the pce will call for elder sister to marry the Sixth Prince. How is this all right?¡±


    Mu Lingzhu¡¯s voice transmitted out from the inside.


    Mu Yunjin heard Mu Lingzhu¡¯s voice and stopped in her tracks. She leaned on the door to listen to what the voices inside were saying.


    ¡°Zhu¡¯er [1], do not worry about these kind of things, leave it to Mother to think of something.¡± A middle-aged woman¡¯s voice was also heard.


    ¡°Mother, you also know, this daughter entered the pce and saw the Sixth Prince when she was just eight years old. Ever since then, her heart has always longed for him . It¡¯s already been eight years. It¡¯s a pity that you werete in giving birth to me. If you had strived to give birth of me before elder sister, I would be the eldest daughter of the Mu n.¡± Mu Lingzhu¡¯s miserable voice carried outside.


    Outside, Mu Yunjin carefully pondered over what Mu Lingzhu had said. She finally understood the reason why Mu Lingzhu had dared to get Aunty Su to get rid of her.


    It turned out that only if she died would Mu Lingzhu be able to be the eldest daughter of the Mu family and marry the Sixth Prince.


    What a vicious girl. Just for the sake of marrying a man, she would actually kill off her blood sister. This Mu LIngzhu really wasn¡¯t human.


    ¡°Disgraceful thing, who allowed you to go outside!¡±


    ¡ª


    [1] Zhu¡®er: adding ¡®er behind a name is a term of endearment, like saying ¡°dear.¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4: The Shame of the Mu n


    A deep and resounding deep voice came from behind her. Even Mu Yunjin was caught off guard. She cursed herself silently for not paying attention to the activity around her, while also unhurriedly turning around.


    Perhaps that voice was really very loud, as Mu Lingzhu and the other middle-aged woman who were in the residence just now, had walked out the door.


    The moment Mu Lingzhu saw the scene at the courtyard entrance, sheughed while removing all traces of shock. After that, she paid her respects to the people at the door, ¡°Father, big sister.¡±


    The moment Mu Yunjin heard her greet her father , Mu Yunjin¡¯s eyelids flickered. Afterwards, Mu Lingzhu put on an act as she also bowed.


    ¡°Kneel down!¡± Mu Xiang red at Mu Yunjin, who stood in front of him. All his annoyance was written on his face.


    The Mu n could be considered a prestigious and famous n in the entire Xiyuan Nation. Everyone from the Mu n, generation after generation, were all giants among men. However, when they reached this generation, an idiot like Mu Yunjin actually surfaced. Usually, she was timid and cowardly, with frail speech, really a walking disaster. While she was alive, she pulled all the prestige of the Mu family down to a whole new level. She was definitely the biggest stain on the Mu n.


    Thus, whenever Mu Xiang saw Mu Yunjin, he would feel like he had let down his ancestors. Even if she had the appearance of a celestial being, in Mu Xiang¡¯s opinion, she did not have anything of true value and waspletely useless.


    Standing at the side, the Madam next to Mu Lingzhu, Su Biqing, had also opened her mouth to say, ¡°Yunjin, without your father¡¯s order, how dare you go out of the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion without explicit approval? Indeed, you do look upon yourself too highly.¡±


    Mu Yunjin heard this, and the corner of her mouth curved faintly upwards. Directly ignoring Mu Xiang¡¯s words, she focused on the Madam, Su Biqing, ¡°I merely went out to stroll around. Mother, does this count as looking upon myself highly? It seems like your words are too serious.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Su Biqing¡¯splexion became ashen in a sh. She totally did not think that Mu Yunjin would dare contradict her.


    At the side, Mu Xiang watched this scene, and immediately bellowed, ¡°Rebellious girl! You dare contradict your mother? Kneel down!¡±


    She heard Mu Xiang¡¯s voice again but continued to ster on a faint smile. It seemed that this Mu Xiang truly loathed Mu Yunjin. After his arrival, he had only spoken three sentences but every sentence had brimmed with anger. Today, he had even cursed her with words like ¡°rebellious girl¡±.


    Mu Yunjin, Mu Yunjin, you are really too pitiful.


    ¡°What if I do not kneel?¡± Mu Yunjin slightly raised her chin, her sight fixed on Mu Xiang¡¯s two eyes that had be red with anger.


    Mu Yunjin¡¯s words made the three people in front of her stumped for words. They definitely didn¡¯t think that the sentence that had just been spoken had actuallye from Mu Yunjin¡¯s mouth.


    Especially, Mu Xiang, who was used to seeing the chicken-hearted Mu Yunjin. Hearing her say these words, made him feel that his own authority was being challenged in a split second. His anger red up even more, as he lifted up his hand and prepared to shower blows down on Mu Yunjin.


    Before Mu Xiang made a move, Mu Yunjin drew back a step, easily evading Mu Xiang, as she waved her hand.


    As she watched the scene in front of her, Mu Lingzhu covered her mouth andughed. She said indifferently to Mu Yunjin, ¡°Big sister, even if you¡¯re about to be married into the residence of the 6th Prince and you are the future Consort of the 6th Prince, you have not married yet. Mother and Father have raised you for so many years, so you ought to still respect your parents.¡±


    When she heard Mu Lingzhu¡¯s words, Mu Yunjin faintly nced at her, pondering things over in her heart. Sure enough, this Mu Lingzhu had skill. With a few words, she could turn her into a thankless wretch who was ungrateful to those who had taken care of her.


    ¡°Where did your nervee from today? You not only left your Pavilion, you also contradicted your father and I. It turns out it¡¯s because you think you are already the 6th Princess.¡± Su Biqing eyes were full of disdain as she spoke.


    After a pause, Su Biqing cast a nce at Mu Yunjin, and opened her mouth again, ¡°Lord, you have also seen that it will be hard for Mu Yunjin, this girl, to improve herself and be better.¡±


    ¡°What about tomorrow I enter the Pce, and report these events to the first rank Imperial Concubine Qin, and ask her to cancel this marriage that will connect our families? Or perhaps, we can switch people out?¡±


    Mu Xiang¡¯s eyebrows creased when he heard what Su Biqing had said. However, he still nodded, agreeing to Su Biqing¡¯s words.


    Mu Yunjin watched the family of three echoing one another in front of her and she felt like she really couldn¡¯t stop herself from wanting to pour ice water over all of them.


    Thus, they only heard Mu Yunjin begin to speak coldly, ¡°Since things havee to this, tomorrow I shall go with Mother to visit Imperial Concubine Qin.


    ¡°It just so happens that I have many things that I also want to go talk to Imperial Concubine Qin about.¡±


    ¡°For example, Imperial Concubine Qin may not know all the matters about my confinement in the residence. Father has definitely been fooling Imperial Concubine Qin in many matters¡­¡±

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5: Winning first ce for three consecutive years


    After she spoke, Mu Yunjin looked at the startled expressions on the three people in front of her, feeling very pleased. She wore a smiling expression with a cold gaze, as she waited for what they would say next.


    Mu Lingzhu bit her lip, her heart wondering what demon had been possessing Mu Yunjin for the past few days. Unexpectedly, her temperament had changed extremely, even daring to contradict Father.


    Right when she was about to speak, Su Biqing, who was standing next to her, pulled at her sleeve. She shot her a nce, hinting that she should not speak.


    Mu Xiang returned to his senses quickly. There was a sh of a killing intent in the gaze that he shot at Mu Yunjin. Perhaps it was because he was so enraged, he seemed hot like he had a fever. Mu Xiang shouted loudly, "Someonee! Tie this rebellious girl up! Today, I shall definitely whip her ten times, to make her taste thew of the Mu n!"


    Just when a few servants appeared to tie Mu Yunjin up, a voice travelled into the courtyard, "Master, Madam, Elderly Lady Qu of Imperial Concubine Qin hase into the residence."


    The moment they heard it was someone from Imperial Concubine Qin''s side, the faces of Mu Xiang, Su Biqing and all the people present changed. They nced at Mu Yunjin who was standing at the side, but in the end, they walked towards the hall withrge strides.


    In the hall, an old elderly woman stood there, dressed in pce attire. When she saw Mu Xiang and Su Biqing, she bowed to the two of them.


    "Elderly Lady Qu need not be over courteous. Please sit."


    Elderly Lady Qu shook her head andughed, "This old servant hase today to convey the orders on behalf of my Master, the Imperial Concubine. In three days, at chenshi (7-9 am), the Third Lady of the Mu family as well as the Fourth Lady of the Mu family are to enter the pce."


    "Lingzhu''s presence has also been called for?" The moment Su Biqing heard the request for the Fourth youngdy, her eyes brightened.


    Elderly Lady Qu nodded, "This servant has already pa.s.sed on the orders. In three days, I also ask that these two Ladies will have prepared themselves well."


    After Elderly Lady Qu left, Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Xiang''s angry, ashen face, as the corner of her lips curved. In her heart she shouted. This Elderly Lady Qu certainly came at the right time.


    After three days pa.s.sed, they had to enter the pce to meet the Imperial Concubine. She presumed Mu Xiang would not dare carry out the family''s punishment on her at this moment. Otherwise, when the moment came and her body was covered all over in scars and wounds, Mu Xiang would not meet with a good ending.


    Mu Lingzhu stood at a side, looking at the Mu Yunjin''s smile. Her fingers slightly tightened their grip. She wanted to speak, but she was once more stopped by Su Biqing. Su Biqing cast a sidelong nce at Mu Lingzhu, as sheughed, "Zhu¡¯er, tomorrow is the annual Great Literary Compet.i.tion of the Flowery b.u.t.terflies City. Presumably, there will be numerous elegant schrs who will gather there. You have been the top ranked schr for the past three years. Therefore, this year, you must not disappoint your Father and Mother."


    Su Biqing''s words fell as she she swept a nce over Mu Xiang and Mu Yunjin again.


    The moment Mu Xiang heard of the Great Literary Compet.i.tion, hisplexion somewhat eased. After shooting a nce at Mu Yunjin, who was still standing in the hall, he coldly bellowed "Why are you still standing here? Still not getting lost and going back to your Ascending Blossoms Pavilion?!"


    Mu Yunjin did not rebut, and after curling her lip, she walked out of the hall.


    When she returned to the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion, she saw Zi Xiang standing outside the door, her face full of anxiousness. When she saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, Zi Xiang immediately grinned and ran over.


    "Miss, you have finally returned."


    Mu Yunjin poked Zi Xiang''s forehead as sheughed, "Look at you sweating so much. What were you panicking for?"


    Mu Yunjin smiled as she spoke, and walked inside.


    After she stepped into the room, Zi Xiang helped Mu Yunjin pour a cup of tea. After Mu Yunjin drank a sip, she spoke, "What can one gain from winning the Great Literary Compet.i.tion of Flowery b.u.t.terfly City?


    "The Great Literary Compet.i.tion is thepet.i.tion that the citizens o Flowery b.u.t.terfly City look forward to the most because the person who chooses the questions is the current emperor. Thus, many schrs use thispet.i.tion as a pretext to obtain the emperor''s recognition.


    "Ever since our Fourth Miss attended thispet.i.tion, she has always been the first. Thus, it has also increased the splendor of the Mu family by quite a bit."


    Zi Xiang spoke, radiant with delight. When she finished herst sentence, she subconsciously covered her mouth and nced at Mu Yunjin''s expression.


    However, Mu Yunjin had closed her eyes as she listened to Zi Xiang''s words. Not taking it seriously at all.


    After quite a long time, Mu Yunjin sipped some more tea, as the corner of her mouth curved, "Since thispet.i.tion is so fascinating, I have to go take a look at this tomorrow no matter what."


    "Miss, you¡­" Zi Xiang''s eyes widened, and she was a bit afraid to continue.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows rose, "Why are your eyes so big? Did I scare you?"


    Zi Xiang nodded.


    Mu Yunjin had a smile on her face, as she amusedly looked at Zi Xiang and sighed, "Having so little courage is not a good thing."


    Tranted by tranzgeek


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6: Because I Hate Her


    Early in the morning of the next day.


    "Miss, you really want to go?" Zi Xiang wrinkled her brows, tightly grasping a dress in her hands.


    Mu Yunjin looked disapprovingly at Zi Xiang, reaching out her hand to grab the dress in Zi Xiang''s hands. Soon after, she unhurriedly dressed, "Right, I would like to go take a look at the exciting scene."


    "Miss, even if you really want to go, shouldn''t you conceal yourself?" Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin''s simple yet elegant adornments , as her pretty appearance showedpletely . She felt a bit worried.


    "Don''t worry. In the past, I was confined to this Ascending Blossoms Pavilion all day long. No one will recognize me." Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and she then pushed the door of the bedroom, walking out quickly.


    Zi Xiang immediately chased out after her , but outside of her bedroom, Mu Yunjin''s figure was already long gone.


    Mu Yunjin quietly jumped over the stone wall from Ascending Blossoms Pavilion. Her motions were very quick and nimble. She did not alert any of the guards in the residence.


    After she got out of the residence, Mu Yunjin took out from her sleeves, a veil that she had prepared earlier. She used it to cover her face, and quickened her pace to head towards the bustling area nearby.


    After a short while, she reached the Cultural Building where the Literary Compet.i.tion was going to be held today.


    Mu Yunjin stood in front of the Cultural Building for awhile. After a period of time, the people who entered and left were many, and they were gossiping non stop¡­


    "Brother Lin, I''ve already converted my silver, this year I still want to bet that Fourth Miss Mu will win. My profits were even double the previous year!"


    "Of course, Fourth Miss Mu is Xiyuan Nation''s number one talented Miss, even winning three times in a row. This time will she will surely continue to win."


    After listening to this, Mu Yunjin had pretty much figured things out and so she followed them into the Cultural Building.


    Stepping into the Cultural Building, she saw an elevated fighting arena in the centre. The fighting arena was surrounded by a sea of people, and after Mu Yunjin surveyed the ce she decided to walk towards the gambling area.


    When she walked to the gambling area, she saw a middle aged man standing there. After he saw Mu Yunjin, he beamed at her, " Young Miss, I a.s.sume this is your first timeing to observe this Literary Compet.i.tion?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head silently.


    That middle aged man continued to smile as he said while pointing towards the gambling pot, "Look at these two pots. One represents Fourth Sister Mu and the silver inside is so full that it is almost going to overflow. The other pot is still quite empty."


    "This is the Young Miss''s first time here, and if you really want to gamble, an experienced person will definitely rmend that you ce your bets in this one." The middle aged man said as he pointed at the pot full of silver.


    When Mu Yunjin heard this, she smiled and her eyes shed with disdain. After this, without thinking about it, she took her purse from her waist and threw the entire thing into the empty pot.


    "Crash¡­" the purse of silver was flung into the empty pot with arge noise, attracting the attention of the spectators.


    "Young Miss, could it be that you don''t believe my words?" The middle aged man was quite surprised and forced a smile on his face with a bit of displeasure.


    Mu Yunjin smirked as she hugged her arms, saying extremely calmly, "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that I feel that Mu Lingzhu will not be able to win today."


    "Tch, ignorant child, you will cryter on." The middle aged man was speechless as he turned his head, refusing to speak to Mu Yunjin anymore.


    Mu Yunjin''s actions made many people stare at her. With Mu Yunjin covering up her face, many people had heard what the middle aged man had said and had indeed taken Mu Yunjin to be an ignorant child.


    At this moment, in the private room on the second level, sat a person d in purple flowery clothes. He looked unenthusiastically down at Mu Yunjin, his eyes shing with an unknown light, as he started to ponder.


    "Ding Xian, who do you think this prince should bet on?"


    After the man called Ding Xian was called, he immediately lowered his waist and said, "Your Highness has yet to bet on anyone, I a.s.sume that it is because you have other ns."


    Downstairs, Mu Yunjin hugged her arms as she returned to stroll around. She faintly felt that there were a pair of eyes watching her, causing her to feel ufortable.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin stopped walking and looked towards the second level. It happened that her gaze met that pair of eagle-like eyes, and Mu Yunjin had the feeling of wanting to tremble in fear.


    "Have you looked long enough?" Mu Yunjin took the initiative and asked, lightly raising her eyebrows, and her eyespletely devoid of any fear.


    At this time, thepet.i.tion had yet to start. The ce waspletely rowdy and Mu Yunjin was unable to confirm whether or not the person upstairs was able to hear what she said.


    "What if I haven''t looked long enough?" The voice that came from upstairs carried with it a certain chill.


    When Mu Yunjin heard the reply, she squinted her eyes and increased the length of her strides to head towards the ce on the second level.


    Mu Yunjin had just stepped on thest step that led to the second floor, when she saw a purple clothed man sitting there. She only saw his side profile, but it made Mu Yunjin think of the term "unparalleled beauty".


    Next to the purple clothed man stood a man that looked like a guard. But based off of Mu Yunjin''s experiences fighting against terrorism in her past life, she felt that in the surroundings, she could sense that there were many hidden guards concealing themselves.


    The purple clothed man before her eyes seemed like he was not a simple person.


    "You don''t dare get closer to me?" The purple clothed man saw Mu Yunjin standing at the edge of the stairwell, motionless, so he opened his mouth slightly, his eyes deep and bottomless.


    Mu Yunjin smiled weakly and shook her head. She walked slowly over, bluntly sitting down on another chair at the other end of the table. When she looked down, she soon cried out in surprise, "Wow, this seat is really not bad. One can see everything happening below clearly and distinctly."


    When Ding Xian saw this, he was just about to step forward to block her, when he was stopped with a nce from the purple clothed man. After that, he could only stand in his original ce. He paused before opening his mouth, "This Young Miss, why did you not bet that the Fourth Young Miss of the Mu Family would win?"


    "Why would I bet that she would win?" Mu Yunjin answered a question with a question.


    Ding Xian was thrown off, and he looked at the man in purple, but he saw that he was currently sipping some light tea. He appeared not to be listening to his conversation with Mu Yunjin anymore.


    Thus, he asked again, "The Fourth Young Miss of the Mu family has won for three consecutive years. This fourth year, the possibility of victory is very big."


    "She won''t be winning today." Mu Yunjin looked down to the elevated stage, and the corner of her mouth slightly curved, revealing a confident smile.


    "Why?" Ding Xian curiously opened his mouth again.


    Mu Yunjinughed, and cast a nce at Ding Xian, "Because I hate her."


    Ding Xian waspletely speechless towards Mu Yunjin. He shut his mouth and did not speak to Mu Yunjin again.


    "Ding Xian, go ce a bet." At that time, a sh appeared in the eyes of the purple clothed man as he spoke indifferently.


    Ding Xian was thrown off again. But he immediately responded and ran down the stairs.


    After a short moment, the sound of money dropping into the empty pot was heard again. Once more, this made many people stop walking to stand in a circle and watch.


    Trantor: Tranzgeek and Socksrocker


    Edited by: Ely

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7: Stepping in to Destroy


    A peal of sighing sounds came from below. Originally, they were certain that there would not be any idiots that would not bet for Mu Lingzhu but in just a short while, two had appeared.


    Anger began to develop in the hearts of the people from Mu Xiang''s residence, especially those who were already sitting downstairs. As of now, Mu Xiang was already seated in the position that was most centric to the elevated stage. When he saw that people had put money into the empty basin, he subconsciously looked towards the second floor.


    However, right at that moment, the second floor had just so happened to put down its muslim covering veil. One could only faintly see a man and a woman sitting there. No one could see anything else.


    "Hmph, ignorant fools!" Mu Xiang coldly huffed, and immediately drank a cup of tea, waiting for thepet.i.tion to begin.


    On the second floor, Mu Yunjin could clearly hear the burst of anger that came from Mu Xiang downstairs. Her pair of eyes slightly bent, but she maintained her smiling expression.


    "It seems you do not only hate Mu Lingzhu." At the other side, an apathetic yet probing voice was heard.


    Mu Yunjin heard this, and her eyebrows slightly raised. Soon after, she unrestrainedly picked up a piece of osmanthus flowers cake [1] on the table, and raised her veil a little to eat a bit of the cake.


    "Mmm the vor is not bad."


    At the side, Ding Xian stood there, his mouth slightly curving. He subconsciously looked at his neglected Master. His heartmented, Where did this strange girle from?


    When he was just about to remind Mu Yunjin to conduct herself better, he saw that Mu Yunjin had turned her head towards his own Master. Her lips were gentle as they opened like petals, "You didn''t bet for Mu Lingzhu either. Thus, do you also hate people from the Mu family?"


    Towards the man in front of her, Mu Yunjin was a little curious. He had hidden many guards all around them, and this made her guarded at all moments. She didn''t dare thoroughly rx.


    "It has begun."


    The indifferent voice came from the other end. Mu Yunjin''s peripheral vision nced at the person beside her, as her eyes revealed a thread of disdain. He was so cold like a block of ice.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the view from the second floor was excellent, and did not attract attention, she would be disinclined to pay any attention to this person.


    She lost interest.


    Ding Xian wanted to throw this woman, who didn''t respect his Master down the stairs, but his Master didn''t seem to care if this woman stayed here. Thus, it was not good if he rashly added more to his tasks.


    Speaking of this, it was really strange. What y was his Master acting in? He actually let a woman like that sit here, and watch thepet.i.tion with him? He had really met a demon.


    Below, many people were already standing on the elevated stage. Mu Lingzhu stood in the center-most position, a sweet-tempered smiling expression on her face. Her eyes revealed pride and arrogance.


    "We have arrived at our Great Literary Compet.i.tion. The topic that the Emperor shall bestow today is ''Wise Monarchs''. Please follow your order and give your viewpoints. The person remaining at the end will be first in the wholepet.i.tion."


    The words of the old man, who was hosting the Great Literary Compet.i.tion finished, and an excited crowd gathered below the stage, forming a dense ma.s.s.


    On the second floor, when Mu Yunjin heard the topic, she coldly jeered. Her fingers lightly rapped against the tabletop, somewhat impatient.


    She originally thought it would be a wonderful topic, but it turned out that they werepeting in boot-licking!


    She had overestimated thispet.i.tion.


    However, ining here today, she did note to simply watch thepet.i.tion. She had things to do.


    She stopped thinking about thepet.i.tion, and Mu Yunjin wrylyughed. From her sleeve, she took out a pouch that she had already prepared beforehand and slowly opened it.


    From within, she took out a white colored pill, and a slingshot.


    All of Mu Yunjin''s movements werepletely taken in by the man beside her. His pupils that were as ck as jade, slightly stirred.


    After she took the pill and fastened it into the slingshot, Mu Yunjin lightly pulled at it, holding the slingshot firmly. She pointed it at Mu Lingzhu, who stood there, and took aim.


    ¡­¡­


    At that moment, on the elevated stage on the first floor, a few elegant schrs, who came from the pastpet.i.tion, were currently rting all their knowledge, one after another about ''Wise Monarchs''. Right when Mu Lingzhu was about to open her mouth, no one noticed that from within the muslim canopy on the second floor, a little spherical object flew out.


    Mu Yunjin flung the white pill out right before Mu Lingzhu was about to speak. That pill urately hit Mu Lingzhu''s body. From the original spherical shaped pill, it instantly changed into a pile of fine powder, sprinkling over Mu Lingzhu''s body.


    After hearing the original topic that the person before her had borated on, she was about to smile and begin speaking when suddenly the s.p.a.ce between her eyebrows furrowed, and she began to crazily use her hands to itch at her own face and her neck. Apparently, it wasn''t only a momentary craze. Soon after, she pulled out her ownb from her orderly hairstyle, to exert all her strength to use her two hands to itch her own scalp.


    "Ahh¡­¡­."


    "So itchy¡­¡­"


    Mu Lingzhu cried out in fear. The audience members below, opened their eyes wide, as they watched. Seeing the scene in front of them, what was wrong with this Young Lady from the Mu family?


    ¡ª[1] Osanthamus flower cakes:


    Tranted by Tranzgeek


    Edited by ely

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8: Eating the Guts of a Leopard


    As they watched, Mu Lingzhu scratched her face and scalp until bits of blood began to emerge. Mu Xiang, who was sitting below, immediately charged forward, yelling at one of his servants, "Quickly bring your Miss back!"


    "It''s so itchy, so itchy¡­¡­" Mu Lingzhu''s mouth continued to repeat this, as she struggled, preparing to take off her outer clothing. However, it was fortunate that she was curbed by her servant in time, as she took her away.


    Everyone from the Mu family also followed behind and rushed out of the Cultural Building.


    On the second floor, Mu Yunjin watched the scene below her, immediatelyughing and swaying to and fro. She was concealed by a veil, but her two starry pupilsughed until she cried. She could not conceal her great mood.


    "Is this the reason you were confident that Mu Lingzhu could not win today?" At the other end of the table, the purple clothed man watched Mu Yunjin, his mouth seemingly unsmiling, his words light.


    "Thank you for offering this great s.p.a.ce to me today. I must return now." Mu Yunjin did not reply to the purple man''s words directly, as she stood up, wanting to leave.


    Ding Xian saw that his Master''s words were disregarded again. He darted forward to stand in front of Mu Yunjin and block her. His face was full of annoyance. He was just about to speak when he saw that his Master had a ''it''s meaningless'' appearance, so he could only close his mouth tightly and back up.


    When Mu Yunjin pa.s.sed by Ding Xian, she cast a nce at him, her eyes shed with a glint of pride. Soon after, she walked slowly down the stairs.


    After Mu Yunjin left, Ding Xian immediately sat where she had been sitting, and said to the purple clothed man, "Your Majesty, just now, that woman was too rude. Do you want me to go teach her a lesson?"


    The purple man heard this and faintly shot Ding Xian a nce, "She is a little fox. You may not be her rival."


    When his words fell, out of the corner of his eye, he saw something that made him slightly stumped for words.


    He saw that there was now a white jade pendant left on the seat where Mu Yunjin had been sitting. The jade pendant used golden and silvery silken threads to tie it together. Particrly from the delicateness, one could tell it was something from a daughter of a n.o.ble family.


    The purple man picked up the jade pendant and carefully obtained clues from it. He only saw faint white rays of light shing through it, and two words¡­¡­


    Yunjin.


    The purple man''splexion suddenly sank. The hand holding the jade pendant could not help but tighten a bit. He grabbed ahold of his mood again, "Ding Xian, in this b.u.t.terfly Flower City, how many people are named Yunjin?"


    Ding Xian also nked. He touched his head and thought for a long time, but soon after he embarra.s.sedly spoke, "In reply to Your Majesty, ording to what this subordinate knows, there is only the Third Young Miss of Mu Xiang''s residence¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin had just secretly entered Ascending Blossoms Pavilion again, when she saw Zi Xiang standing inside the garden, her two hands sped tightly. She was so anxious that she was running around, to and fro.


    "I''vee back." Upon seeing this, Mu Yunjinzily spoke, reaching out her hand to pull off the veil on her face.


    The moment Zi Xiang heard Mu Yunjin''s voice she immediately sighed deeply, and went up to her, "Miss, you have finally returned. You really worried this servant to death. I was really afraid that people would suddenlye into Ascending Blossoms Pavilion."


    When she heard this, Mu Yunjin''s brows slightly rose, but she did not speak, and entered her room.


    ¡­¡­


    Zi Xiang also followed after Mu Yunjin inside, "Miss, just now, when this servant went to the kitchen to grab some dishes, I saw Third Young Lady being carried in. She was a sorry figure. The Master and Madam were also by her side, and they didn''t look very good¡­¡­" While Zi Xiang spoke, she looked at Mu Yunjin, wanting to continue, but she was a little afraid to speak.


    Mu Yunjin naturally knew what Zi Xiang had to say, but seeing that this girl''s guts were really too little, thus she said, "Really? I did not know of this."


    After she finished speaking, Mu Yunjin took out a package wrapped in wax paper and threw it to Zi Xiang, "These are some cakes that I just bought from the streets. Try them."


    Zi Xiang took the package and saw that Mu Lingzhu''s affairs were unrted to her own Miss. Immediately, she rxed, and took the pastries to the side to eat it.


    Mu Yunjin sat in the bedroom, pondering what had happened in the Cultural Building. A slight smile appeared.


    She truly hadn''t expected it. It was merely a bit of itching powder, but for the soft skinned Mu Lingzhu, it unexpectedly had such a big effect on her.


    Mu Yunjin''s mood was too great, so she reached out her hand and stretched her body, as she put her hand over her mouth and yawned. Shey down on the couch, determined to make up for her sleep.


    When she had just closed her eyes, she heard stepsing into Ascending Blossoms Pavilion, in the direction of her bedroom.


    Not too long after, Zi Xiang''s fric voice was heard¡­¡­


    "Second Young Master, Miss is currently resting inside. It is inconvenient for her to meet you. Pleasee back another day."


    "Get lost! In this residence, there''s no one that I can''t meet. You, a little lowly servant dare block my path? You don''t want to live anymore?" A sudden drunken tone came from outside the door.


    "Second Young Master, this is Miss'' bedroom. If you want to meet Miss, you should still let this servant go in to report your arrival." The sound of Zi Xiang''s voice mixed with her sobbing sounds that was heard from the outside.


    "Hurry up and get out of my sight! Otherwise do you believe this Young Master won''t beat you to death?"


    As the two people shoved each other the closed door was immediately opened. Mu Yunjin leaned on the door frame, crossing her arms as she looked at the man wearing embroidered clothes in front of her, with hair bound in a jade crest. His entire body even brought with it an aura of liquor.


    Zi Xiang had just called him Second Young Master, so presumably this person was Second Madam''s son, Mu Yiyang.


    She did not think that Mu Xiang, who regarded keeping face as all important, would actually let this domineering sc.u.m run loose. Could it be that it was just because he was a son?


    As Mu Yunjin thought about this, sheughed coldly. She nced at Zi Xiang, whose eyes were red, "Zi Xiang, you may go in first."


    Zi Xiang immediately shook her head and stood between Mu Yunjin and Mu Yiyang, unwilling to leave.


    Mu Yunjin saw this, and was betweenughter and tears. She grabbed onto Zi Xiang''s shoulders and ced her behind her back.


    "Oh look at who''s showing how deep feelings are between a master and a servant¡­ Mu Yunjin you impudent girl, have you be bipr? A few days ago, wasn''t it you hiding behind this little lowly servant,? Today, have you eaten the guts of a leopard [1] that you dare stand in front of her?"


    Mu Yiyang''s words made Mu Yunjin''s mouth curve up in an instant. Moving closer to Mu Yiyang, she carelessly began to speak, "That''s right. I''ve eaten the guts of a leopard. It tastes good. Do you want me to give you some, Second Brother?"


    "You impudent brat. You dare talk back to me?"


    "Mu Yunjin, let me tell you, don''t think that just because you have the support of Imperial Concubine Qin, I am afraid of you! She, such an old woman can''t live for many more years! Also, do you really think 6th Prince will marry you? Stop daydreaming. Such a notorious idiot like you without any t.i.tles can only be sold to a brothel or to a home to prost.i.tute yourself for money. Will the 6th Prince even like you?


    "In more tactful words, today is the same as in the past. Give over the jewelry that Imperial Concubine Qin bestowed upon you, and I''ll go settle my gambling debts. I''ll spare you if you do so. If not, I''ll go report to Father and tell him you offended me, your older brother. When the timees you''ll have to be whipped ten times again.


    "Last time''s scars haven''t healedpletely, right?"


    Mu Yiyang finished his speech and even belched from the wine. Soon after, he extended his palm and hinted that Mu Yunjin should take out the jewelry.


    "Second Brother, is your memory no good? I just said that today, I ate the guts of a leopard. Thus, you won''t be able to get this jewelry you want today. However, as a little sister, I can''t let my older brother go on an errand for nothing¡­"


    When her words fell, he only saw Mu Yunjin move quickly and lift up her leg, before directly striking his family jewels. One kick directly made Mu Yiyang fly several meters away. Mu Yiyang immediately spat out foam from his mouth, and fainted where he was.


    "Ah¡­¡­." Upon seeing this, Zi Xiang was so afraid she began to shriek.


    Mu Yunjin yawned and looked at Zi Xiang, "Don''t worry, he''s not dead."


    "But these goods are indeed very weak. He became like this with only one kick. It seems like these types of natural endowments can only bully the me from the past." Mu Yunjin helplessly shook her head and walked forward a few steps.


    After she walked to the Mu Yiyang, whoy fainted on the ground, Mu Yunjin lifted her leg again and kicked Mu Yiyang out the doors of the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion.


    Seeing Mu Yiyang''s body flying in a wide arc tond on the gra.s.s outside , Mu Yunjin could not help butugh, "I didn''t know that my legs were so strong."


    "Miss, with Second Yong Master fainted outside our door, what will we do if people discover himter?" Zi Xiang said as she nced at him before Mu Yunjin shut the door, creasing her eyebrows.


    Mu Yunjin did not care much about it and shrugged, "Second Young Master has fainted? I didn''t know¡­"


    "Miss, you¡­" Zi Xiang was finally amused by Mu Yunjin and suddenly felt that the Miss'' character right now was really not bad. At the very least, she would not get bullied easily.


    "I''m going to catch up on my sleep." Mu Yunjin stretched forth her hand to pinch Zi Xiang''s cheeks as she walked towards the bedroom.


    Zi Xiangughed and continued to eat the cakes that Mu Yunjin had given to her just now.


    Right now in the Pearl Pavilion, it was absolute chaos.


    Mu Lingzhu had tightly shut both eyes as shey down on the couch. Her face, neck and arms were all covered with faint traces of blood. A few physicians stood at the side, as their eyebrows scrunched together, diagnosing and treating her.


    "Physician, have you managed to diagnose the problem?" Su Biqing looked at the physician who was currently checking Mu Lingzhu''s pulse.


    A long while pa.s.sed before the physician shook his head, "There''s nothing abnormal with her pulse, but the Fourth Young Miss has suddenly scratched herself to this extent so it is possible that someone has done something to her body."


    "Is it possible to see what has been done?" Su Biqing continued to ask.


    The physician sighed, "Let me check."


    Mu Xiang was standing gloomily to the side. As he looked at Mu Lingzhu, he creased his brows as he said to Su Biqing, "Zhu''er has suffered an unexpected mishap during the Literary Compet.i.tion, it must have been done by some jealous party!"


    "Husband, this situation has not only brought shame to Zhu¡¯er but has also brought shame to the genius of the Literary Compet.i.tion. It has also caused our Xiang residence to be the subject of shame and ridicule for no good reason. We definitely cannot be excessively tolerant towards this situation. We definitely have to expose the one who has done this." Su Biqing said.


    "You''re right, my Elder Sister has spoken correctly. We don''t know who the culprit is, but he''s really asking for death! Husband, you definitely have to examine this case thoroughly." The Second Madam, Wei Hanqiao was also on scene and she agreed.


    Just as Mu Xiang was going to say something in reply, a family servant rushed in through the door and reported to Mu Xiang in a loud voice, "Master, there''s trouble! Something has happened to Second Young Master!"


    "What?" Mu Xiang and Wei Hanqiao eximed at the same time.


    "Second Young Master has been discovered to be foaming from his mouth, and fainted outside the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion door. He is still unconscious¡­"


    The family servant rambled as Wei Hanqiao staggered, falling into the embrace of Mu Xiang. "Sob¡­sob¡­sob¡­, Husband, something has happened to Yiyang, this means that there''s someone who wants to harm our Xiang residence!"


    Su Biqing red at the Wei Hanqiao who hid in Mu Xiang''s embrace, and coldly opened her mouth, "Hanqiao, what are you crying about? Shouldn''t you quickly go to see how Yiyang is?"


    "Right, I will go straightaway. Husband,e with me and let''s go visit Yiyang."


    ¡ª


    [1] As the saying goes, "You are what you eat." "Eat leopard"=be braver~ Just something that Chinese say when they suddenly be bolder than they were before


    Tranted by tranzgeek and socksrocker


    Edited by: Ely

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9: Harming Others and Yourself


    Mu Xiang left very quickly with Wei Hanqiao.


    Only Su Biqing, the Third Madam Luo Ningyu, Mu Xiarou and the few physicians were left inside Mu Lingzhu''s bedroom


    Luo Ningyu and Mu Xiarou had been standing in the corner the entire time without speaking. At this point, only after Mu Xiang and Wei Hanqiao had left, did Luo Ningyu dare to speak timidly.


    "Elder sister, our Mu family has always been great and learned. At this time we don''t even know who would dare to harm Second Young Master and Fourth Young Miss. They really don''t treasure their lives." Luo Ningyu said.


    Hearing this, Mu Xiarou who was standing beside Luo Ningyu, immediately whimpered as two streams of tears flowed, "That''s right, Fourth Sister is such a good person, how could someone do something to her, forcing her to lose first ce? If I dare to say this, Xiarou really wishes she could suffer on behalf of Fourth Sister."


    "Enough, you two should go back first. I can take care of things here." Su Biqing could not be bothered to entertain the pretentious mother-daughter duo and immediately asked them to leave.


    Luo Ningyu nodded as she took Mu Xiarou and left.


    When the two of them left, Si Biqing turned towards the physicians and asked in a cold voice, "Can you diagnose the cause?"


    "Fourth Young Miss has been sprinkled with the powder of the Fishtail Sunflower Fruit [1]. The Fishtail Sunflower Fruit is very powerful because once ites into contact with moisture from the body, it will result in an itch. This is the reason why Fourth Young Miss has scratched her face and neck until they bled."


    "What?" Su Biqing''s eyebrows knitted together as she recalled the events that took ce just now.


    "The powder has pretty much dissipated by now; Fourth Young Miss just needs to drink some soothing medication and she will be alright. The other physicians also do not need to worry too much." The physician advised.


    Su Biqing nodded her head slightly with eyes suffused with suspicion.


    In another area, inside the Por Pavilion.


    Wei Hanqiao looked at the Mu Yiyang unconscious on the couch and sobbed, "Husband, you definitely have to seek justice on behalf of Yiyang!"


    At this point, Mu Xiang was already extremely angry. Two of his children had actually been harmed, causing rage to build up in his chest with nowhere to vent.


    "Li Ping, where did you discover Second Young Master?" Mu Xiang focused on the family servant who had reported the ident.


    The family servant, who had been called by name, was shocked, but he quickly lowered his head to reply, "When this lowly one was walking past the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion, I saw Second Young Master lying outside the door. This lowly one thought that Second Young Master was drunk and tried to wake him a few times but Second Young Master did not reply to this lowly one. This lowly one then knew that something was amiss."


    "Ascending Blossoms Pavilion? Is that not where the Third Young Miss lives?" Wen Hanqiao had caught onto what Li Ping had informed them and looked at Mu Xiang inquiringly.


    In hearing the three words Ascending Blossoms Pavilion, Mu Xiang''s eyebrows crumpled together but he said subconsciously, "It shouldn''t have anything to do with this girl, she doesn''t have the ability."


    "That''s true." Wen Hanqiao immediately cleared all suspicions she had of Mu Yunjin. That girl only knew how to be bullied by her son, how would she be able to do this to him?


    After a short period of time, Mu Xiang made a decision. He stretched forth a hand to beckon to a guard, "Go and get the people who partic.i.p.ated in the Literary Compet.i.tion today and bring them all back to our manor, I want to interrogate them one by one."


    "Yes, Master."


    The next day, Mu Yunjin slept all the way until noon. When she had awoken, she surveyed her surroundings before sitting up.


    "Zi Xiang." Mu Yunjin called for her.


    "Your servant is present." Zi Xiang pushed open the door to enter. Seeing that Mu Yunjin had awakened, she smiled and said, "This servant guessed that Miss had just awakened and so has already prepared water for you to wash your face."


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head and got off the bed. She wiped her face before saying to Zi Xiang, "Has the situation in the manor been settled?"


    Zi Xiang knew at once what Mu Yunjin was referring to so there was only a short pause before saying softly, "The Master has already reported this matter to the pce, dering that he wants to interrogate every person who partic.i.p.ated in the Literary Compet.i.tion, and the emperor has agreed."


    "At this moment, all the partic.i.p.ants in thepet.i.tion have been confined inside this manor. Even the champion this year has been brought back and imprisoned in here."


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, "This has been brought up all the way to the emperor?"


    After she said this, Mu Yunjin changed the direction of the conversation, "Looks like they immediately absolved me of any suspicion, how boring."


    Zi Xiang''s mouth twitched. There was a sense of helplessness, but also a sense of rejoicing.


    "Miss, you have to follow orders to enter the emperor''s pce tomorrow. Fourth Miss was initially also ordered to go with you, but now that she is injured, it looks like she can''t anymore." Zi Xiang voiced.


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Mu Yunjin said as she touched her chin. "Now that we''re talking about her injury, wouldn''t you say that, since I''m her blood sister, I should go and visit her?"


    When Zi Xiang heard that Mu Yunjin wanted to go to the Pearl Building, her tiny heart started pounding again, "Miss, you definitely cannot do this. Fourth Young Miss has never looked upon you favorably, she has never thought of you as her blood sister. There''s no reason for you to pay her a visit."


    "Even you say that she has never treated me as her sister. Since this is the case, and it''s rare that she''s hurt, how could I let go of this opportunity to throw some stones at her."


    Mu Yunjin was quite excited as she thought about this. After she got up, she walked out of her bedroom.


    Zi Xiang was desperately trying to pull her back while Mu Yunjin had no ns of going back on what she had decided to do. She stretched forth her hand and rapped on Zi Xiang''s head, "This girl, can you gain a little more courage or not?"


    "Miss¡­" Zi Xiang pressed her lips together and did not dare to say another word.


    "This is enough, wait for me to return."


    After saying this, Mu Yunjin walked out of the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion and walked towards Pearl Building.


    Inside Pearl Building, Mu Lingzhu was the same as the day before. She had recovered a bit of her vitality but she still had traces of scars on her face, angering her so much that she flung her copper mirror and it broke into three pieces.


    Tomorrow would be the day that she had to enter the pce to visit the Imperial Concubine Qin. Who knew whether or not she would be able to meet the Sixth Prince that she had always wished for. How could she visit Sixth Prince with her face looking like this?


    "Zhu¡¯er, calm yourself. The physician said that the scars on your face will definitely recover without leaving any trace." Su Biqingforted her as she saw that Lingzhu had just awoken and looked gloomy.


    "Tomorrow is the day that I have to enter the pce to visit Imperial Concubine Qin. With my face like this, I''m going to have to miss out on such a good opportunity." Mu Lingzhu was going crazy whenever she thought of how she was unable to enter the pce.


    Su Biqing saw how her usually calm daughter had be so impatient and could not help but sigh. Sitting beside Mu Lingzhu''s bed, she stretched forth her hand to hold on to hers, "Zhu¡¯er don''t worry, the things that you are unable to obtain, Yunjin would definitely be unable to."


    "Mother, since this is the case, you should definitely have a way to stop that idiot from entering the pce?" Mu Yunjin looked at Su Biqing as if she had managed to clutch onto a piece of driftwood that would save her life.


    Su Biqing heard what she said and smiled secretively. She took out a porcin bottle from her bosom and said, "The thing in this porcin bottle is the powder from the Fishtail Sunflower fruit. Since someone has entered the manor today to harm both your Second Brother and you, it would be normal for there to be another victim."


    Su Biqing''s words caused Mu Lingzhu''s eyes to shine. She had personally experienced the potency of this Fishtail Sunflower yesterday. It was fortunate that her father had saved her in time and nothing overly bad urred.


    Even worse, when this Fishtail Sunflowernded on Mu Yunjin''s body, there would be n.o.body to save her. Her beautiful face would definitely be ruined.


    Thinking to this point, Mu Lingzhu was unable to conceal her excitement.


    Just as they were thinking about it, a servant girl walked in. Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu straightened up, "Mistress, Third Young Miss heard about Fourth Young Miss'' situation and is now standing outside the door. She wishes to meet with Fourth Young Miss."


    "Mu Yunjin is here?" Mu Lingzhu was quite astonished. However, ncing at the Fishtail Sunflower powder, she immediately called, "Quickly, let her enter."


    Si Biqing mentally praised what Mu Lingzhu had done, as she stood up and poured the Fishtail Sunflower powder into a silk handkerchief. She wrapped it up and tightly grasped it in her hand.


    Mu Yunjin quickly entered Mu Lingzhu''s bedroom. The moment she entered, Mu Yunjin had not even spoken when she heard Mu Lingzhu, who was lying on the bed, say, "Elder Sister, you''vee."


    The moment she said sister, Mu Yunjin had a sense of foreboding.


    "Little Sister, I''ve heard that you''re injured. It shouldn''t be anything serious, right?" Mu Yunjin simply acted along with Mu Lingzhu. Walking to the bedside, she looked at Mu Lingzhu with a face full of worry.


    After that, Su Biqing actually took a chair to her, "Yunjin, you should sit. Zhu¡¯er is feeling unhappy. As an elder sister, you should talk with her for a bit."


    Mu Yunjin nodded. No one knew that she had, from the moment she entered the room, noticed Si Biqing tightly clenching her fist.


    "Elder sister, look at me. Yesterday I was the victim of some crime." Mu Lingzhu sat up and moved towards the headboard, intimately holding on to Mu Yunjin''s hand.


    Mu Yunjin appeared to be concerned but her eyes reflected with some deep meaning. She started to focus her attention on the Su Biqing who was slowlying closer behind her.


    This mother-daughter pair were so friendly to her today, it would be strange if they had no schemes on hand.


    "Ah, it''s such a pity. However, I heard that Father has already started to investigate the situation properly. He should be able to quickly find out who is the one that hurt you."


    "At that time, I will be the first one who will not forgive the perpetrator." Mu Yunjin smiled as she said this while watching Mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Lingzhu smiled as she nodded, her face revealing an indifferent smile. Her gaze appeared to drift,nding behind Mu Yunjin, looking extremely awkward.


    She felt that the person behind her had already begun to slowly release her clenched fist, and her hand had also slowly begun to raise up, so Mu Yunjun immediately smirked as her eyes glinted with even more joy.


    Just as Si Biqing''s hand was about to reach the top of Mu Yunjin''s head, Mu Yunjin who was initially sitting down started to point at the s.p.a.ce beside Mu Lingzhu and screamed.


    "Ah, such a big worm!"


    After she screamed, she fearlessly grabbed onto the nket that was covering Mu Lingzhu and lifted it over her head, flinging the entire nket over Su Biqingpletely.


    "Mother!" Mu Lingzhu scream. She looked behind Mu Yunjin and did not know how to react.


    "Ah, Mother, are you okay?" Mu Yunjin turned around and pretended as if she wanted to pick up the nket and sighed lightly, "I just wanted to shake off that big worm, but I didn''t expect that this nket would be a bit heavy so I lost my bnce and identally flung it on Mother."


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!" At this moment, before Mu Yunjin could take away the nket, Su Biqing''s screams came from under the nket.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked and stepped backwards, acting shocked, "Mother, what''s wrong?"


    "Mu Yunjin why are you still here, shouldn''t you get lost!" Mu Lingzhu shouted hysterically at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin shrugged helplessly as she blinked innocently, "Lingzhu, I didn''t intentionally fling the bedsheet on Mother, what are you getting so angry for? I just have to help Mother pick up the nket that''s all, right?"


    "Get lost! Quickly get lost! Men! Quickly chase her out!"


    "Forget it, I will leave on my own." Mu Yunjin heaved a small sigh and pretended that she had been hurt, shuffling slowly out of the room.


    The instant after she stepped out of Mu Lingzhu''s room, Su Biqing let out a cry that she had been holding inside for a long time; one that was simr to Mu Lingzhu''s sharp cry¡­


    "Quickly, bring the physician!"


    ¡ª


    [1] Sunflower Fish Fruit: From the fishtail palm, the fruit contains a chemical that can cause a stinging sensation


    Tranted by Socksrocker


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10: Entering the Pce to Attend a Banquet


    Going to Pearl Pavilion at this time, it could be considered that Mu Yunjin got an unexpected profit. Originally, she only wanted to talk glibly with Mu Lingzhu and make a few cutting remarks. But who knew that this mother-daughter pair would think of new ways to harm her?


    However, she was pretty curious. Was she really Su Biqing''s blood-rted daughter?


    As the saying goes, ''Although a tiger is cruel, it will not devour its cubs'' [1], so how was it possible that Su Biqing could do something like this to her own flesh and blood?


    Some other day, she would have to carefully look into this.


    As she returned to Ascending Blossoms Pavilion, Mu Yunjin came across quite a few of the old servants who hade together to whisper amongst themselves. But Mu Yunjin''s listening ability was excellent, so she still heard some information from within¡­¡­


    "I heard Second Young Master''s wounds are pretty heavy. In the future, he won''t be able to have s.e.x."


    "For real? It''s unexpectedly that serious. Then we must continue to burn incense in front of the temple for this Mu family, otherwise, wouldn''t Eldest Young Master be the only one left?"


    "Don''t mention it. As of now, that Second Madam has already cried until she''s practically blind. The Master angrily wanted to kill the perpetrator, but it''s a pity they can''t find him."


    "Hey, that really is too bad. It seems that someone sincerely wants to set himself or herself against the Mu family."


    Hearing this news, Mu Yunjin bit her lip, restraining her smile. She sped up and returned to Ascending Blossoms Pavilion.


    Zi Xiang saw that Mu Yunjin hade back unscathed, and immediately released her breath. Concerned, she spoke, "Miss, you left so hastily. You didn''t even eat anything. You''re hungry now, right?"


    "Huh? Why don''t you think that I ate at Pearl Pavilion?" Mu Yunjin blinked at Zi Xiang a bit curious.


    "Miss, this servant has been by your side since you were little. This servant is most clear on how Fourth Young Lady and the Eldest/Great Madam treat you." Zi Xiang bent her head down, her voice weak.


    Mu Yunjin heard what was said and immediately felt like this was true. Sheughed and walked over to her room.


    A simple bowl of clear congee, as well as two side dishes, sat on the table inside the room. Mu Yunjin looked at the sky that was about to reach dusk. She then looked at the dishes on the table again.


    It seemed, the days were indeed not easy for this Third Young Lady of the Mu family.


    Ceasing her thoughts, Mu Yunjin grabbed a spoon and slowly began to eat.


    The next day, the sun had just begun to shine. Mu Yunjin, who had been sleeping heavily, was lightly awoken by Zi Xiang. In her ear, she whispered, "Miss, today is the day you are to enter the pce to see Imperial Concubine Qin. You must not bete."


    Mu Yunjin was very drowsy-eyed. Although, her sleepiness lingered on, she still obediently got out of bed and began to freshen up and dress herself.


    "Miss, what would you like to wear?" Zi Xiang took two brocade dresses out of the wardrobe that could be considered presentable. She wore a smile as she allowed Mu Yunjin to choose one.


    Mu Yunjin looked at those two dresses full of decorative designs and their silk girdles, and she slightly knit her brows. She shook her head and sat up, instead choosing some rtively simple yet elegant clothes.


    "Miss, today you are to meet the Imperial Concubine in the pce. Wearing something so nd can''t be good right?" Zi Xiang looked at the clear green brocade dress that Mu Yunjin had taken out, and felt a bit astonished.


    It seemed that Mu Yunjin had not heard of Imperial Concubine Qin¡¯s reputation yet. After she wore the dress, she smiled to Zi Xiang, "Don''t worry about it. It''s best to wear simpler clothing. If any trouble arises, we can run out quickly."


    "¡­¡­" Zi Xiang choked on her words. Even though she wanted to continue speaking, it seemed she couldn''t find any words to retort with. Thus, she could only help her put her hair into a simple coil, following Mu Yunjin''s intent.


    After she finished making herself presentable, Mu Yunjin brought Zi Xiang as she walked towards the direction of the hall.


    When she had just gotten to the hall, Mu Yunjin saw that Mu Lingzhu was already standing there, wearing a pink hibiscus brocaded dress, with not a single hair out of ce. On top, she wore several beaded and pearled hairpins.


    Mu Lingzhu shot a nce at the light Mu Yunjin, her eyes showing a trace of disdain. She rolled her eyes at Mu Yunjin and soon after, she moved her eyes away as if she had not seen her.


    "Fourth Young Lady, it''s gettingte. We should set off."


    After a short while, ady of the house who looked quite motherly walked up. She spoke respectfully to Mu Lingzhu, whilepletely ignoring Mu Yunjin at the other side.


    Mu Lingzhu nodded and under the escort of a group of people, she walked over to the gate.


    "Miss, Imperial Concubine Qin obviously invited you primarily, while only inviting Fourth Young Lady secondarily, but howe the guest is acting as the host?" Zi Xiang looked at her neglected Miss, her heart secretly crying out against injustice.


    Mu Yunjin''s line of sight stopped on Mu Lingzhu''s rear view. Her lips curved up in a smile, "What you have said is correct. She is only the supplement."


    When she finished speaking, she walked towards the Great Gate.


    Outside the residence, at this time, a red sandalwood carriage was stopped. With the support of the olddy, she sat inside the carriage. After seeing that Mu Lingzhu was settled, that olddy seemed like she did not see Mu Yunjin who had stepped out of the gate, and yelled at the coachman, "Let''s set off."


    That coachman heard what was said, and picked up his horsewhip. When he was about to drive his vehicle, an impatient female voice yelled, "Hold on! Third Young Lady hasn''t gotten on the carriage yet!"


    Zi Xiang immediately dashed towards the coachman to stop him.


    When that olddy heard it, her mouth suddenly smiled, as she embarra.s.sedly looked at the slowly approaching Mu Yunjin, "Oh, I have be old, and my memory is no good. I forgot that the Imperial Concubine Qin also invited Third Young Lady."


    "As it turns out, Third Older Sister hasn''t gotten onto the carriage yet. Auntie Li, this is your negligence. In any case, today the Imperial Concubine Qin also invited Elder Sister." The Mu Lingzhu sitting inside the carriage, pushed aside the curtain, protesting coquettishly to Auntie Li who was outside the carriage.


    "Right, Fourth Young Lady has spoken correctly. This old servant is indeed getting on with her years, so my memory is a bit bad. However, who was the one who prohibited the Third Young Lady from riding on the precious red sandalwood carriage in the residence? I cannot think of anyone at this moment, so it can only be considered pardonable."


    Mu Lingzhu heard what was said and slightly curved her lip,ughing with contempt, "Right, Auntie is right. I believe that older sister won''t bicker with Auntie."


    Mu Yunjin heard the master and servant singing a duet and putting on a show [2], and the corner of her mouth curved, as her eyes were gradually suffused with chilliness.


    If she didn''t properly teach this servant dog a lesson, who threatened others based on her master''s power, she wouldn¡¯t be Mu Yunjin.


    "Zi Xiang, what is the time at this moment?" Mu Yunjin opened her mouth suddenly, turning to Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang bowed slightly, and spoke, "It is only a short time before chenshi (7-9am)."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, focusing her attention on Auntie Li. Soon after, like she was making an unreasonable scene, she spoke, "Imperial Concubine Qin ordered that younger sister and I have an audience with her at chenshi. This is great. There is no time left. You know how Imperial Concubine Qin will punish younger sister and me!"


    "Third Young Lady, this¡­¡­" Facing a Mu Yunjin who suddenly disyed her temper, she was a bit unable to respond. But chilliness shed through Mu Yunjin''s eyes, unexpectedly making her shiver.


    "I remember what Father said. If you do something wrong, you must be punished. Today, you caused little sister and I to bete. The correct punishment should be to p you ten times." When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, she didn''t wait for Auntie Li to speak, and directly took the palm of her hand and fanned it back and forth over her face.


    Her strength was vigorous, and Auntie Li had not stood firm, so she immediately fell on the ground, seeing stars. Really, she had almost been knocked out by Mu Yunjin''s p.


    When Mu Yunjin prepared her second p, Auntie Li was so afraid, she recoiled, "Third Young Lady, it was this old servant''s wrong. You must hurry and go, otherwise we will really bete."


    "Hmph, I''ll return to count your debts. If today, Imperial Concubine Qin punishes me and little sister, I wille back and beat you to death!"


    When her words fell, Mu Yunjin stepped on the carriage.


    Auntie Li sat on the floor. When she saw Mu Yunjin get on the carriage, she mouthed, "Bah! A little lowly hussy like you can speak so coa.r.s.ely. How are you even a little bit soft and tactful like Fourth Young Lady?!"


    Mu Lingzhu leaned against the carriage with her eyebrows creased. She incessantly rubbed her temples.


    From beginning to end, the scene between Mu Yunjin and Auntie Li just now was impossible to get rid of in her brain . She couldn''t help but feel how humiliating it was to be seen together with the idiot.


    Mu Yunjin leaned on the other side of the carriage, sizing up Mu Lingzhu. When she saw that her face still had some scars that could be seen, she had no choice but to be curious again about the so-called 6th Prince.


    What kind of a person was he, to make Mu Lingzhu want to go to the pce, even though her face was injured?


    "Mu Yunjin, you better keep in mind, after we enter the Pce, speak less, you hear me?" Mu Lingzhu suddenly opened her mouth, her face full of annoyance as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin slightly rose her brows, revealing an innocent face, "Why?"


    "Speaking less means, don''t humiliate our family, otherwise when we return, Father and Mother will definitely not spare you." Mu Lingzhu said.


    Mu Yunjin slightly nodded, a smile on her face, "Speaking of Mother, yesterday what happened to her?"


    "Shut up!" Mu Lingzhu red at Mu Yunjin. Then, she turned her head around, ignoring Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, really wanting tough, but she still fiercely endured.


    She suddenly discovered that these types of days filled with acting stupid and staring nkly were also pretty fun.


    A long time had not pa.s.sed before the carriage stopped in front of the pce.


    After Mu Yunjin and Mu Lingzhu got out of the carriage, she found that two other carriages were parked outside the pce. Two girls left the carriage, their clothes fresh and beautiful. From their looks, she reckoned they belonged to an official''s family.


    "Elder sister Chang, elder sister Han¡­¡­" Mu Lingzhu seemed like she knew those two girls. She walked past and expressed her goodwill to them .


    When the two people saw Mu Lingzhu, they slightly bowed their body,ughing afterwards, "Little Sister Lingzhu, we haven''t seen each other in such a long time. Today, you also received the invitation of Great Imperial Concubine Qin?"


    Mu Lingzhu nodded.


    Seeing this, the three people immediately formed an intimate group and walked towards the Pce doors.


    At this time at the Pce doorway, Imperial Concubine Qin had already arranged someone to escort them in. When she saw the girlse, she deferentially spoke, "Young Ladies, Imperial Concubine Qin has already set up a feast in the Plum Blossoms Main Hall. Please follow this old servant in."


    After her words fell, the group followed the escort in.


    Mu Yunjin walked behind them. She saw the fake manner in which the three girls in front of her acted, and her heart felt out of sorts for awhile, so she couldn''t help but start walking slower and slower.


    The people in front of her did not slow, and eventually a distance was created between Mu Yunjin and them.


    Mu Yunjin was toozy to chase after them, so she unhurriedly followed in the rear of them , looking around from time to time, appreciating the so-called Imperial Pce.


    When Mu Yunjin''s line of sight fell on a wall, she suddenly saw a ck figure flip over it from the outside, with an extremely quick speed. If Mu Yunjin had not received special training, she would have thought that this was a figment of her imagination.


    Seeing this scene immediately aroused Mu Yunjin''s curiosity. She saw that there was someone who was already walking ahead of her, and immediately quietly ran over in the direction that the ck figure had disappeared.


    After running for awhile, Mu Yunjin stopped in front of an abandoned pce hall. Looking around her, she did not see the ck figure from just a moment ago.


    Right when she was about to leave, her earlobes slightly moved, as she heard tiny soundse from within the pce hall¡­¡­


    ¡ª


    [1] Even wild beasts look after their young


    [2] Used satirically: to y second fiddle to


    Tranted by Tranzgeek


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11: I''ll be Your Go-Between and Arrange the Marriage


    "Your Majesty, your subordinate has already checked everything thoroughly but has no way of determining the origins of that item. It has been another false lead."


    "Mm."


    "What should we do next?"


    "Continue to wait."


    Listening to the voices from inside a building, Mu Yunjin was a little bit shocked. Without needing to think much, the two voices inside were definitely extremely familiar.


    When she''d thought about it, Mu Yunjin grit her teeth. In a split second, she realised that the owners of the two voices, could they possibly be¡­


    Mu Yunjin did not want to continue thinking about it as she realised that it was not good to loiter around this ce. Just as she was going to run away, she identally stepped on a tree branch, resulting in a snapping sound.


    Mu Yunjin was panicked as in this very moment, a purple figure emerged from inside the pce to stand in front of her.


    It really was the purple clothed guy she met that day at the Cultural Building.


    Mu Yunjin saw this familiar person and instinctively wanted to say h.e.l.lo, but she regained her senses and bit down on her lower lip.


    Luckily, she had worn a veil that day so he should not be able to recognise her.


    As her thoughts wandered to this point, Mu Yunjin felt a gaze that was examining her, apanied by a dreadful chill.


    She felt a gloomy aura all around her, causing Mu Yunjin to feel that she was in a very dangerous situation.


    Were they discussing some kind of secret n just now?


    After a momentary pause, she didn''t wait for the purple clothed man to speak and instead Mu Yunjin stered a smile on her face, "That¡­ I came to the pce on Imperial Concubine Qin''s orders. I got lost just now, can you tell me how to get to the Plum Blossom Hall?"


    When the purple clothed man heard what Mu Yunjin had asked, his eyes started to fill with some mysterious emotion. His whole body released a kind of chill as he narrowed his eyes slightly, sizing up Mu Yunjin.


    Receiving this kind of hidden gaze, Mu Yunjin''s heart was a little frightened as she hid her hands in her sleeves. Her fists, which were already tightly clenched, were ready for a fight.


    After what seemed like half a day, the purple clothed man still remained silent.


    "Cough¡­ it seems that you also are not familiar with the pce so I''ll take my leave first." Mu Yunjin took the initiative to speak as she turned around to run away.


    She had only managed to run two steps when a kind of gas was suddenly released behind her, causing Mu Yunjin''s transient body to stop. She could not help but to step a few steps backwards.


    By the time she came back to her sense, a pair of hands had already wrapped around her white neck.


    Mu Yunjin felt suffocated as she knit her brows together. She stretched forth a hand to grab onto the purple man''s hand that was sped around her neck, "Didn''t I just ask you for directions? Why would you go so far as to strangle me?


    After hearing this, that purple clothed man stared at Mu Yunjin calmly, his lips curving up into a faint smile, hinting that this man was currently displeased.


    "Your Highness." Ding Xiang hade out from inside the pce. Looking at the scene taking ce outside, his mouth opened wide in shock.


    Ding Xian walked to the purple clothed man''s side, first pointing at Mu Yunjin then pointing at the purple clothed man. After that, feeling a bit mystified, he said, "Your highness, she¡­"


    Ding Xiang had yet to finish what he wanted to say before the purple clothed man had already released Mu Yunjin, turning around to leave.


    "Walk towards the South. Plum Blossoms Hall is in that direction."


    He threw down this one sentence and left Mu Yunjin with only the view of his back.


    Feeling that the dark aura all around her was leaving with the purple clothed man, Mu Yunjin stretched forth a hand to rub at her neck, her lips slightly curving into a smile.


    It looks like she hade across a big secret that could ruin families or else she would not have been almost eternally silenced.


    Ding Xian was walking beside the purple clothed man with knitted eyebrows. He was a little worried, "Your Highness, how much do you think she heard just now?"


    After he said this, the pupils of the purple clothed man contracted slightly. He took out a white jade pendant from the inside of his sleeve, his fingers slowly caressing it. After that, it seemed like he had thought of something as he said unhurriedly, "What would my grandmother call her to the pce for?"


    Once Ding Xian realized that the purple clothed man was no longer going to continue discussing this topic, he shrugged his shoulders and touched his nose, "At that time, it was to act as the go between to help Your Highness arrange your marriage."


    At the same time, in the Plum Blossoms Hall.


    "What happened, didn''t the girl Mu Yunjin alsoe with you all? Where is she?" Imperial Concubine Qin, d in a dark red brocade dress, asked as she sat in the Plum Blossoms Hall looking at the three Ladies in front of her. After that, she cast a nce at Elderly Lady Qu.


    Elderly Lady Qu lowered her head as she appeared to look troubled. The Third Miss of the Mu family was clearly walking behind them as they entered the pce; howe she had disappeared?


    Mu Lingzhu appeared to be very worried, but she was actually secretly excited. This idiot really knew how to make a mess of things for herself.


    This time, Mu Yunjin was causing Imperial Concubine Qin to be unhappy, so Mu Lingzhu would wait and see how she would reap the consequencester.


    Just as she was thinking about this, she saw a green figure appear in front of everyone. It was the one who had disappeared for a long time, Mu Yunjin.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Lingzhu cast a nce at Imperial Concubine Qin. She had thought Imperial Concubine Qin would scold Mu Yunjin, but she heard a voicepletely filled with love.


    "Jin''er, my dear girl, quicklye to over to me."


    Jin''er¡­


    Mu Lingzhu was so angry that she almost wrinkled her nose, and both hands were tightly clutching at the silk handkerchief in her hands. With this intimate form of address, what kind of disease had befallen this Imperial Concubine that she would actually favor this idiot.


    Mu Yunjin had just stepped into the Plum Blossoms Hall when she heard Imperial Concubine Qin''s voice. She only saw Imperial Concubine Qin wave at her with a smile on her face that was iparably warm.


    Subconsciously, Mu Yunjin was filled with a very good impression of Imperial Concubine Qin.


    "Mu Yunjin greets Aunt Imperial Concubine." Mu Yunjin walked to the front of the desk, caressing Imperial Concubine''s hand.


    "Let''s not stand on ceremony, quickly sit over here." Imperial Concubine Qin pointed at the seat beside her.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head, automatically ignoring the malicious nce from Mu Lingzhu. She walked to the seat beside Imperial Concubine Qin and sat down.


    "It''s still quite early in the day, you should apany me to eat some dishes." Imperial Concubine Qin pointed at a few pastries on the table as she spoke to the few people in front of her.


    "Many thanks to Imperial Concubine Qin." Mu Lingzhu was the first one to reply in order to show Imperial Concubine Qin a lovable expression.


    Imperial Concubine Qin nodded her head and smiled, "I heard that you missed the opportunity to be the number one schr this year. Do not be disheartened and eat more of the pastries. Continue to work hard next year."


    "Thanks to Aunt Imperial Concubine." Mu Lingzhu''s lowered her eyes. Hearing Imperial Concubine Qin talk about this, her heart was momentarily disgusted.


    "That''s right, you still have some scars on your face. Is it from thepet.i.tion that day?" Imperial Concubine Qin said as she pointed at Mu Lingzhu''s cheeks.


    Mu Lingzhu felt a bit embarra.s.sed when she heard what Imperial Concubine said and forgot how to speak like she normally would . She could not say a single word and could only nod her head.


    Mu Yunjin ate those pastries happily while listening to the entire conversation that was taking ce between Imperial Concubine Qin and Mu Lingzhu. Her lips curved into a smile as she started to ponder about whether or not the things she had said were out of concern or maliciousness.


    Mu Yunjin ate this meal with iparable satisfaction.


    "Imperial Concubine, Third Prince and Eighth Prince are here." Elder Lady Qu bent down as she gestured towards the front.


    Imperial Concubine Qin paused for a while before looking upwards. She saw a few elegant figures walking towards her.


    Mu Yunjinturned in the direction in which Imperial Concubine Qin was looking and after taking a faint ce, gave a subconscious sigh of relief when she realized that the purple clothed man''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    Just as she was about to pick up adle of honeyed soup, her sleeve was suddenly grabbed by Mu Lingzhu. She only saw that Mu Lingzhu was standing up along with the other two pcedies, preparing to give a bow to those two princes.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and thought it was troublesome, but she still stood up and went along with the flow to raise her body.


    "Eh¡­" Suddenly, there came a cry of surprise.


    Mu Yunjin heard it and looked up only to see that the Third prince, Chu Qing, was staring at her with a look of ridicule.


    "Qing''er what''s wrong?" Imperial Concubine Qin was a little confused.


    Chu Qing smirked as he narrowed his eyes slightly. He mocked, "Nothing much, I just feel that this Lady Mu''s legs can move quite fast."


    "Hmm? What do you mean?" Imperial Concubine Qin could not quite understand what Chu Qing was saying.


    "It''s not really a big deal. It''s just that when Eighth Brother and I were pa.s.sing by the Cheng Jing Pce, we saw Lady Mu talking with Sixth Brother. Just a little momentter, we see her sitting here, so I was just surprised."


    After Chu Qing has spoken, everyone present immediately looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    Even Mu Yunjin''s brain was going through turmoil as it tried toprehend what Chu Qing had just said.


    Cheng Jing Pce¡­


    Sixth Brother¡­


    So that purple clothed man was actually the Sixth Prince, Chu Li?


    d.a.m.n!


    Mu Yunjin really wanted to curse, but, under these circ.u.mstances, she could only keep her mouth tightly shut.


    "Jin''er, just now you werete because you were meeting with Li''er?" Imperial Concubine Qin looked extremely happily as she stared at Mu Yunjin.


    "I had gotten lost and identally b.u.mped into Sixth Prince and asked him for directions. It wasn''t that we had specially arranged to meet." Mu Yunjin started to exin.


    Mu Lingzhu sat at the side, desiring to tear everything apart with her teeth. This d.a.m.ned idiot, she had actually gotten lucky and managed to meet with the Sixth Prince.


    That was the man of her dreams.


    The worse thing was that if she was just slower by a few steps, it was possible that she also could have met the Sixth Prince.


    The more Mu Lingzhu thought about it, the more regret she felt.


    Lady Mu, you don''t have to be so shy, you are already betrothed to Sixth Brother. Just now, we even saw that Sixth Brother was gently caressing your neck. It looks like you''ve already done some naughty deeds in private, hahaha." Eighth Prince Chu Xin snickered, casually picking up a piece of pastry, leisurely taking a bite.


    "Cough¡­ cough¡­ cough¡­" Mu Yunjin was drinking tea when it went down the wrong pipe.


    Gently caressing her neck?


    She dared them to even try toe up with a lie worse than that.


    She had almost been strangled to death by Chu Li, okay? You call this a warm caress?


    Ha!


    "If this is the case, then that''s really excellent! I had initially thought that hastily bestowing this marriage upon you would cause you to hold a grudge. Now I can finally rest a.s.sured. Yunjin, the moment you reach marriageable age, I will go and look for the Emperor and ask him to let you two marry!"


    Imperial Concubine Qin''s eyes were shining brightly as she looked extremely ted.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows knitted together as everything that had taken ce had beenpletely out of her expectations. She could not help but to stare hatefully at Chu Qing.


    As for Chu Qing, he also happened to be looking at her. Looking at her raise her eyebrows, he smiled gleefully and said, "Then we will wait to celebrate with Sixth Brother over some celebratory wine."


    Mu Lingzhu could not bear to listen to this any longer. She had tolerated it for such a long time to the point where she could not hold it in any longer and blurted out, "Lingzhu understands her Elder Sister the most and knows that Elder Sister definitely would not lie. So just now she must definitely have been lost and just happened to b.u.mp into the Sixth Prince."


    "Sister gets shy easily, everyone should not tease her any longer."


    Tranted by Socksrocker


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12: Sitting At the Same Table


    Eighth Prince, Chu Xin, saw that Mu Lingzhu had interrupted, so his mood immediately soured and he even retorted, "Can it be that you feel that this prince and your Third Brother are babbling nonsense?"


    Mu Lingzhu didn''t think that Chu Xin would directly speak out against her and for a moment she did not know what to say. She pursed her lips, andughed in embarra.s.sment, "Eighth Prince has spoken too seriously. Lingzhu did not mean to do so at all."


    Within the Plum Blossoms Main Hall, the mood became somewhat confused, as Mu Yunjin shot a nce at Mu Lingzhu, whose face had be ashen from anger. She immediately became happy.


    "Right, today, aijia [1] has also invited Li''er. Howe he has not yete?" Imperial Concubine Qin looked at the time and slightly creased her brows.aijia is how older female royalty refer to themselves.


    Afterwards, she looked at Mu Yunjin again, "Jin''er, weren''t you with Li''er a moment ago? Howe you two did note back together?"


    Mu Yunjin choked up in her heart, silently cursing. She and that Chu Li really couldn''t be pulled apart.


    Right as Mu Yunjin was trying to figure out how to respond to Imperial Concubine Qin¡¯s question, Elder Maid Qu¡¯s happy voice came from the side, "Imperial Concubine Qin, look! Sixth Prince hase.¡°


    When she finished, everyone followed Elder Maid Qu¡¯s line of sight.


    They only saw a dark figure slowly walking towards Plum Blossom Main Hall. A jade crest sat on his head, as he emitted an icily arrogant, lone and distinct, yet grand and heroic threatening aura.


    Mu Yunjin saw the person walking closer and closer and she coldly scoffed in her heart. His mood was great. He even had the time to go change his clothes.


    At the other end of the table, Mu Lingzhu pursed her lips, as she watched the person she yearned for day and night walk closer and closer to her. Her heart was practically about to jump out of her chest.


    The Sixth Prince, Chu Li was someone she had admired for many years.


    Chu Li quickly entered Plum Blossom Main Hall, first demonstrating his etiquette to Imperial Concubine Qin. Afterwards, he scanned his surroundings.


    After he shot a nce at Mu Yunjin, who sat next to Imperial Concubine Qin, Chu Li''s pupils shed, and he quickly moved his eyes away.


    Mu Yunjin had coincidentally locked eyes with Chu Li just a moment ago. After ring at Chu Li with annoyance, she also immediately shifted her eyes away. The interaction between these two people had been observed by nearly everyone, especially the moment when Mu Yunjin red at Chu Li. In the eyes of the audience, it became a secret sign of flirting.


    "Thismoner, Lingzhu, pays her respects to Sixth Prince, your Highness." Mu Lingzhu straightened out her mood and took the initiative to pay her respects to Chu Li.


    She heard that within the Prince''s pce, there was a wide expanse of cotton rose hibiscus, so she specially chose a brocade skirt with hibiscus on it, to firmly capture Chu li''s eyes.


    But who knew, Chu Li barely acknowledged it, and his eyes didn''t even look in her direction.


    Mu Lingzhu felt like she had been emptied. She didn''t only feel upset. She was the great daughter of a residence of an important family. As a child she had been revered as an important figure, but why did everything change after she went out of the door of her residence?


    Could it be that she was only able to be revered if she had aplexion that had the power to overturn the nation?


    "Since everyone is present, please follow aijia over to the Plum Blossom Garden out back. Aijia has prepared a feast there." When she finished, Imperial Concubine Qin sat up, and walked towards the "backyard" of Plum Blossom Hall with Elder Maid Qu¡¯s support.


    Everyone also followed her towards the Plum Blossom Garden.


    Mu Yunjin was thest to stand up. Right when she was about to follow Mu Lingzhu, who was in front of her, she suddenly stopped, and turned to re at Mu Yunjin, "Don''t forget,ter on, don''t speak randomly, otherwise you''ll humiliate our family. See how father will deal with you then."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, a hidden sh of craftiness in her eyes, as her lips obediently replied, "Little sister, I know."


    "It''s good that you know. Hmph." Mu Lingzhu coldly sneered and walked towards Plum Blossom Garden.


    Within Plum Blossoms Garden.


    It was exactly at the beginning of spring, and all the plum blossoms within the garden were currently prospering. If one even stepped closer, one could smell the sweet bursts of fragrance produced by the plum blossoms.


    The feast held by Imperial Concubine Qin was currently held in a ce surrounded by plum trees.


    After waiting for Imperial Concubine Qin to sit down, everyone looked towards the younger generation, who were standing in front. After a period of time, Imperial Concubine Qin''s main purpose in setting up the feast today became apparent to everyone.


    "Li''er and Jin''er, you should sit down." Imperial Concubine Qin pointed at the seats on her right as she said to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Everyone initially thought that these two were being shy or that Imperial Concubine Qin had objected to their pairing but who knew that these two would remainpletely silent, walking to the right side of the table, and as if in tacit understanding, one sat down on a left chair and one sat down on a right.


    This stopped everyone from second guessing their rtionship with each other.


    Mu Yunjin had just sat down when she felt that there was a gaze wasing from the person to her left. ncing over to Chu Li, she knitted her eyebrows together as if she wanted to throw up, but could only hold it back.


    They were just sitting at the same table- it''s not like they''d never done it before.


    Ding Xian stood at Chu Li''s side. When he saw this happen, his mouth twitched. This felt very familiar to him.


    Right after they were seated , Imperial Concubine Qin let Chu Qing and Chu Xin sit at the same table in the seats to her left. The daughter of the invaluable Minister of Rites, Yan Liangchang, and the daughter of the Minister of Work, Wen Ruhan sat in the remaining chairs.


    It was only Mu Lingzhu who was a.s.signed to sit alone at another table.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Yunjin nced down and smirked.


    It looks like this Imperial Concubine Qin did not like Mu Lingzhu. She called her here today just to infuriate her.


    After waiting for some of them to be seated, a few Pce maids entered the Plum Garden. Each of them held onto a tray that held a wine pot .


    "This is some plum wine that aijia had ordered people to prepare a few days ago. It has a sweet smell and I specially asked for you all toe to give it a taste. Don''t say that aijia doesn''t think about you, the younger generation." Imperial Concubine Qin smiled as she said this, ordering the pce maids to pour the plum wine for her guests.


    When Mu Yunjin saw that her cup had been filled to the brim, she gave it a sniff. She really smelled a sweet fragrance, and then gently and beautifully lifted the wine cup to take a sip.


    Chu Li took in the entire scene, curling his lip slightly, but after giving a wink, he returned to his initial expression.


    "This taste is not bad." Mu Yunjin said this sentence softly, simply draining the wine in her cup.


    "This wine is sweet but it is easy to get drunk on it, so it is better to drink less of it." Chu Li saw that Mu Yunjin''s wine cup was empty and finally spoke his first sentence since he arrived.


    Mu Yunjin heard what he had said, so she turned her head and looked towards Chu Li, "Many thanks for the Sixth Prince''s kind reminder."


    "Mm." Once again, he returned to his monosybic response and did not speak again, sealing his lips tightly.


    At this moment, Mu Lingzhu was tightly holding onto her wine cup. The entire time, her gaze had been locked on Mu Yunjin and Chu Li. When she saw Chu Li speak to Mu Yunjin, she almost used the wine cup in her hand to beat Mu Yunjin to death.


    This idiot, she didn''t have a single redeeming point. On what basis did she deserve the Sixth Prince''s concern.


    The moment she thought of the engagement between this idiot and the Sixth Prince, Mu Lingzhu became infuriated. She was filled with even more malice and hatred towards Mu Yunjin.


    Imperial Concubine Qin would asionally look at the younger generation, who were seated below, from her seat. As if merely looking for something to gossip about, she looked at Yan Lingchang and Wen Ruhan, who she had been neglecting.


    "Chang''er and Han''er, how old are you this year?" Imperial Concubine Qin asked.


    Yan Lingchang and Wen Ruhan were ted at having their names called. They initially thought that they were going to be treated as if they were transparent, but Imperial Concubine Qin had actually thought of them.


    "In reply to Imperial Concubine Qin, Chang''er is sixteen this year and has just reached marriageable age."


    "The same goes for Han''er, I just reached marriageable age two months ago."


    Imperial Concubine Qin nodded her head in reply when she heard what they said, then nced over at Chu Qing and Chu Xin, who sat on her left, " So Chang''er and Han''er are the daughters of the Minister of Rites, Yan Qiuhuai and the Minister of Works, Wen Qi respectively."


    Chu Xin''s face reddened. Having this pointed out made him extremely shy, how would he still continue being overbearing like he was previously?


    Chu Qing drank a mouthful of wine, as if he could not calm down. He didn''t even look over at Yan Lingchang and Wen Ruhan.


    One could feel the embarra.s.sment in the air.


    Mu Lingzhu had pretty much gained a thorough understanding at this point. This Imperial Concubine Qin had not asked her toe to partic.i.p.ate in her feast. She was called toe just so she could be humiliated.


    She had invited four women but only three men, what was the meaning of this?


    Was it not just to cast her to the side!


    What kind of special favors did this idiot, Mu Yunjin, give to this old woman that she treated her with such favor? She even tried so hard to get Mu Yunjin engaged to the Sixth Prince.


    d.a.m.n it all!


    Mu Lingzhu clutched the thin headscarf that she had worn today as if she was going to rip it apart. She felt extremely gloomy. The moment they returned back to their residence, she would definitely take it out on Mu Yunjin!


    "Announcing the arrival of Empress Dowager¡­"


    An announcement suddenly sounded Inside the Plum Garden. After that, one saw a figure dressed in a red floral brocade skirt enter the Plum Garden. She had arge group of people following after her, looking extremely grand.


    Hearing that the Empress Dowager had arrived, Mu Yunjin looked over and saw only a person with a head full of white hair, and she looked rather aged. However, she was adorned in blood red clothing, and her headdress was full of pearl hairpins. Her appearance was extremely sudden.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of something that Zi Xiang had told her before. Imperial Concubine Qin was the natural mother of the current Emperor, so was one rank lower that the Empress Dowager. But inside the Imperial Harem, many regarded Imperial Concubine Qin as the Empress Dowager.


    As a result, the right and proper Empress Dowager and this Imperial Concubine Qin, did not have peaceful rtions. Her red clothes should have been a deration to Imperial Concubine Qin, trying to cement her position at the same time.


    "Erchen[2] greets Empress Dowager¡­"


    "Minnu [3] greets Empress Dowager¡­"erchen is how princes refer to themselvesminnu is how a girl from an ordinary family addresses herself


    After their greetings to the Empress Dowager, Mu Yunjin stood at her ce, pondering about the greetings the the few princes had given to the Empress Dowager just now.


    When they had arrived just now, they had intimately greeted Imperial Concubine Qin as Grandmother, now that Empress Dowager hade, they had deferentially called her Empress Dowager.


    In but a fleeting moment, Mu Yunjin understood the political undercurrents of this ce, and that the situation between these two women was on the verge of exploding into a scene of carnage and blood.


    "Let''s all sit." The Empress Dowager said calmly.


    After surveying the ce, she said to Imperial Concubine Qin, who had sat unmoving at her seat the entire time, "Xiangxian, you must be in such a good mood today. You have invited so many of our younger generation to act as their matchmaker without inviting aijia to partic.i.p.ate in the fun. Aijia stays in the Phoenix¡¯s Cry Pce all day and am going to be bored to death soon."


    "This whole Pce falls within your sighs. Aijia didn''t invite you but you still came anyway. Quickly,e and take a seat!" Imperial Concubine Qin pointed at a seat beside her that she had just ordered people to ce.


    When Empress Dowager Zheng heard what she said, she smiled coldly and swept a calctive nce over Imperial Concubine Qin. After that, she unhurriedly walked to the seat and sat down.


    After she was seated, Empress Dowager Zheng looked below and smiled, "Xiangxian- Li''er, Qing''er and the rest, no matter what, are all princes. Whichever family''s Miss that they have taken to, they just have to ask the Emperor to bestow a marriage upon them. What is the point of arranging something as troublesome as this?"Xiangxian is Imperial Concubine Qin¡¯s real name. Her full name is Qin Xiangxian. Only people from the same status, or people from a higher status can call other people their real name.


    "I know you have good intentions. But those who do not know will a.s.sume that these princes from the country of Xiyuan are unable to secure any wife!"


    ¡ª[1] Aijia- what older women like the Empress Dowager and Imperial Concubine Qin refer to themselves as


    [2] Erchen- what these royal princes refer to themselves as[3] Minnu-moner girl status


    Tranted by tranzgeek and socksrocker


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13: The End of the Feast


    This sentence by Empress Dowager Zheng unwittingly belittled Mu Yunjin¡¯s and Yan Lingchang''s statuses, making them look really bad.


    "Aijia merely wanted to invite these few youngsters toe and drink some light wine and talk. As for Empress Dowager Zheng, you are caring about this too much." Imperial Concubine Qin replied sarcastically while ncing over at Elder Maid Qu.


    Elder Maid Qu understood and walked to a corner, pouring a cup of plum wine for Empress Dowager Zheng, "Empress Dowager, please try this wine that Imperial Concubine has ordered us to brew."


    Empress Dowager Zheng nced at the wine cup without any intention to drink it. Instead, for a long time she kept sweeping her eyes over the group below. Eventually, her eyes drifted over to Mu Lingzhu sitting all alone.


    "Isn''t thatdy the three-year champion of the great Literary Compet.i.tion, the number one talenteddy of the nation of Xiyuan, the Fourth Miss Lingzhu of the Mu family?" Empress Dowager Zheng was shocked that Mu Lingzhu had been relegated to that corner.


    When Mu Lingzhu heard what Empress Dowager Zheng had said about her, she finally felt that this was a blessing from heaven and she had gotten some constion.


    She could not help but desire to be a bit more close with this Empress Dowager Zheng.


    "Xiangxian, you are at error here! Thisdy has contributed much to our nation of Xiyuan, how could you leave her in that corner?" Empress Dowager Zheng looked towards her and began to berate her.


    Imperial Concubine noticed that Empress Dowager Zheng was intentionally finding fault using Mu Lingzhu as an excuse, so she did not think too much of it. She replied, "Empress Dowager Zheng, you just misunderstand aijia, isn''t it just that the numbers happen to be uneven? Don''t tell me that you want aijia to ask Elder Maid Qu to go over and apany Fourth Miss Mu?"


    "Furthermore, don''t just keep talking about the Literary Compet.i.tion every time you open your mouth, didn''t the champion this year change? For these kinds of things that always change its champion, there''s nothing much umon about it."


    Imperial Concubine Qin merely said these few words, but Empress Dowager Zheng was left speechless.


    Mu Yunjin ate the snacks on the table indifferently. However, as she was listening to the conversation between these two elders, her attention drifted over to watch Mu Lingzhu''s expression when Imperial Concubine Qin mocked her.


    As a result, Mu Yunjin''s eyes were filled with more mirth. If only she couldugh out loud right now, that would be great.


    Chu Li saw that face beaming with joy and his heart was slightly moved. He suddenly thought that he had seen this bright and beautiful face before.


    "Is that the rumored Third Miss Mu?" Empress Dowager Zheng''s target changed yet again as she faced Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin heard Empress Dowager call her name so she looked up, meeting the gaze of Empress Dowager Zheng.


    After meeting Mu Yunjin gaze, Empress Dowager''s eyes filled with disdain, "She has really grown up with a nice face, but aside from how beautiful it is, she''s ruined on the inside."


    "If you really want to betroth her to Li''er, from what aijia can see, she could only be his concubine."


    In the face of Empress Dowager''s blunt verbal attack, Mu Yunjin acted as if she did not hear anything and continued to eat the cake she held in her hands, casually taking bites of it.


    Chu Li watched this scene with interest. If he had not seen her true fox-like appearance, seeing the way she acted like the mockery had nothing to do with her now, he really would have thought that she was the same as the rumors.


    "Empress Dowager Zheng''s words are all unfounded." Imperial Concubine Qin retorted once again.


    "From the very beginning, a woman''s virtue is to have no talent. Jin''er was born with a heavenly appearance so being matched with Li''er will definitely be a match made in heaven. She is so much better than those women who only know how to fight everyday, living life by killing one another."


    Empress Dowager Zheng had been stumped by Imperial Concubine Qin again and again, especially since she brought up the topic of fighting and women killing one another. Her eyes shed with a certain chill.


    "My two grandmothers are going to bicker till their lips are dry. Drink some wine instead; moisten your lips." Chu Qing, who had remained silent the entire time, lifted his wine cup and meaningfully looked at the two above him.


    Seeing that Chu Qing had provided her a way out of the embarra.s.sing situation, Empress Dowager Zheng went along with it. She raised her wine cup and lightly took a sip.


    After Empress Dowager Zheng finished drinking the wine, she truly felt depressed. Just now she had tried to verbally spar with Qu Xiangxian, but she had been beaten down. She really could not ept it.


    "As for all of you, today aijia has invited you and met you in person. In the future, aijia will prepare more feasts like this so you must continue to give me face [1]." Imperial Concubine Qinughed as she spoke to the younger generation, straightforwardly casting Empress Dowager to the side.


    Without waiting for the few of them to reply, Empress Dowager Zheng once again could not help but to say, "Aijia also has a maple tree; it produces red maple leaves throughout the year. Why don''t youe to aijia''s ce next time to visit?"


    This feast hastily ended not soon after Empress Dowager Zheng''s arrival.


    After it ended, Imperial Concubine Qin specially walked over to Chu Li and smiled as she said, "Li''er, Jin''er is a stranger to this pce, you should send her off."


    Mu Yunjin was standing nearby. After she heard what Imperial Concubine Qin said, she unconsciously touched her neck.


    When Mu Lingzhu heard what Imperial Concubine Qin ordered, she immediately walked towards where Mu Yunjin was standing. She stood firmly behind her and snuck nces at Chu Li, before smiling . She looked at Mu Yunjin, "Elder Sister, let''s walk together."


    "Fourth Miss Mu, please apany aijia in a stroll around the Imperial Garden." Empress Dowager Zheng came down from her seat and walked towards Mu Lingzhu, smiling at her dotingly.


    Mu Lingzhu was shocked, but she knew she couldn''t refuse the Empress Dowager''s invitation so she bowed to Chu Li and then left with Empress Dowager Zheng.


    ¡ª


    After leaving the Plum Garden, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walked side by side. Both of them remained silent without any intention of talking to the other.


    Once Mu Yunjun left the Plum Garden, she could feel gloomy auras radiate once again from Chu Li''s surroundings.


    She wondered whether this man was someone who was targeted by a.s.sa.s.sins everyday that he would have such mysterious auras surrounding him every single time he went out.


    But she was keeping up the appearances by ying the fool so she definitely could not ask him something like this.


    After leaving the Plum Blossoms Hall, Mu Yunjin could bear this oppressive atmosphere no longer. She stopped walking and turned towards Chu Li, who was standing beside her, "I know the rest of the way out of the pce, I don''t have to trouble the Sixth Prince to send me."


    "Okay." Chu Li nodded his head slowly. His eyes reflected some mysterious meaning.


    Mu Yunjin smiled as if some great burden had been lifted from her and immediately turned around and increased her walking speed.


    Chu Li stayed where he was and continued to watch her retreating silhouette.


    Ding Xian stood at his side, and followed his family''s Master''s line of sight before giving a sigh, "Your highness, you could not possibly have gained an interest in the Mu Family''s Third Miss, right?"


    Hearing this, Chu Li looked over at Ding Xian cooly, "I was merely curious how far she''s going to take her act of pretending to be a pig that can actually eat a tiger.


    "Follow after her to make sure she leaves the Pce safely."


    After Ding Xian received the order, he pursed his lips and walked towards the direction that Mu Yunjin had gone in.


    Mu Yunjin left the Pce doors very quickly. The moment she walked out of the Pce, she heard Zi Xiang''s voicee from the road, "Miss".


    Mu Yunjin smiled at Zi Xiang and prepared to leave in her family carriage.


    Just as she was preparing to get on, she thought of how Mu Lingzhu had been called out by Empress Dowager Zheng for a chat, and she also did not know how long they would be talking for.


    She definitely was not willing to wait for Mu Lingzhu indefinitely.


    As a result, after thinking for a moment, she said to the cart driver, "You wait here for Lingzhu, Zi Xiang and I will go back on our own."


    When the Cart Driver heard what Mu Yunjin had said, he softly grunted in reply. He could not be bothered with Mu Yunjin.


    ¡ª


    Mu Yunjin brought Zi Xiang to the main street and leisurely strolled around. Zi Xiang, who was standing by her side, appeared a bit worried and would caution Mu Yunjin from time to time.


    "Miss, why don''t we return home quickly. If the Fourth Miss reaches home first, it will be hard for us to exin why we''rete."


    Mu Yunjin looked at the people who filled the streets and waspletely rxed. She curved her lips into a smiled, "Look, the world outside is so beautiful but we are forced to return to be cooped up inside the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion."


    "Miss¡­" Zi Xiang knitted her eyebrows together and felt that Miss was feeling aggrieved inside that family. However, right now, she was still afraid that Mu Yunjin would be scolded by Mu Xiang again.


    She had been following Mu Yunjin ever since she was young and had seen many instances of bullying directed towards the Miss.


    "Alright, alright. I''ll head back. I really have to admit defeat to you." Mu Yunjin had been nagged by Zi Xiang to no end and could only agree. She turned around to walk towards the Residence.


    When Zi Xiang saw that Mu Yunjin was listening to her, she smiled happily and followed by her side.


    When they returned to the residence, they walked past the hall. They just happened to see Mu Xiang who hade home from drinking tea with an old friend. When Mu Xiang saw Mu Yunjin, his face pulled into a frown and he looked extremely irritated.


    "Father." Mu Yunjin bowed towards Mu Xiang then prepared to walk past him to return to the Ascending Blossoms Pavilion.


    "Wait." Mu Xiang stopped Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin stopped in her tracks, looking at Mu Xiang, waiting for further words. At her side, Zi Xiang began to tremble from fear.


    "Today Imperial Concubine Qin invited you and Zhu''er into the pce. Did she say anything of importance?" Mu Xiang asked.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, "Imperial Concubine Qin only held a banquet in the Plum Blossoms Garden, and invited us to drink some plum wine. As for everything else, there is nothing else to say."


    Mu Xiang heard this, and his brows furrowed. He just knew that he wouldn''t get anything out of this brainless girl.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin was a bit annoying so he waved his hand, "You may go."


    "Yes, Father."


    After Mu Yunjin left, Mu Xiang sat in the anteroom by himself, his heart silently thinking about the Imperial power struggle that was toe.


    As of now in the royal family, the emperor had not yet named a Crown Prince. And from the avable Princes, namely, there were the Third Prince, Chu Qing, the Fourth Prince, Chu Ye, or the Sixth Prince, Chu Li. Any of them could someday be the sessors to the throne.


    In regards to these three Princes, he still leaned towards Chu Li a bit more.


    But today, Imperial Concubine Qin wished to bring Mu Yunjin and Chu Li together. To the Mu Residence, even though this wasn''t something bad, Yunjin that girl¡­¡­


    Mu Xiang thought about it, slightly sighing, as his finger reached out to dip itself in the tea. On the table, he leisurely wrote the character ''snow''.


    Almost immediately, he used his sleeve to wipe it off.


    As he thought, two carriages stopped outside of the residence. Mu Lingzhu slowly walked in. The moment she saw Mu Xiang, she bowed and showed her respect to him.


    When Mu Xiang saw Mu Lingzhu, the overcast expression on his face decreased quite a bit, as a rare smile was revealed, "I heard that Empress Dowager Zheng talked to you alone afterwards. Did you say anything of importance?"


    Mu Lingzhu heard this and slightly lowered her head, some tears on her face as she replied, "Empress Dowager Zheng thinks that I should marry Fourth Prince, Chu Ye."


    "Chu Ye?" Mu Xiang was a bit surprised.


    Mu Lingzhu nodded, the rims of her eyes a bit red, "Father, I do not wish to marry Fourth Prince. My heart has been fixed on Sixth Prince, and I will only marry Sixth Prince in this lifetime."


    "Shut up!" Mu Xiang red at Mu Lingzhu, "If your words get out, you''ll be beheaded!"


    "Sit down first. As for what Imperial Concubine Qin said today, and what Empress Dowager Zheng told you, repeat it to me thoroughly."


    "Yes, Father."


    ¡ª


    [1] If you give someone face, you''re respecting them.


    Tranted by tranzgeek and socksrocker


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14: Attacking Using the Strength of Another.


    Mu Yunjin was returning to Ascending Blossoms Pavilion when she just so happened to run into Second Madam, Wei Hanqiao.


    Of course, Mu Yunjin also saw Wei Hanqiao. When she noticed that her clothes were simple and her face was haggard, she felt that Wei Hanqiao was definitely heartbroken over Mu Yiyang''s injury.


    Originally, she had wanted to pretend that she did not see Wei Hanqiao, and walk alone, but Wei Hanqiao just had to nce at Mu Yunjin. The moment she saw Mu Yunjin, Wei Hanqiao came over without preamble.


    Face to face, she began to curse at Mu Yunjin, "You little b*tch. Your Second Brother got hurt in your Ascending Blossoms Pavilion, but you actually didn''t know about it! If you found him earlier, perhaps your Second Brother wouldn''t have¡­¡­"


    Wei Hanqiao couldn''t continue on, and gritted her teeth, fiercely ring at Mu Yunjin.


    When Mu Yunjin heard Wei Hanqiao speak so impolitely, her mouth curved into a sneer and her eyes blinked lightly, "Second Mother, are you calling me a little b*tch?"


    When Mu Yunjin pointed it out, Wei Hanqiao was stunned, and then realized that she had directly cursed her with words from her heart.


    In the past, even if she didn''t like Mu Yunjin, she definitely wouldn''t curse her so directly. In addition, she was the daughter of Great Madam. Even though Great Madam and Mu Xiang did not like this daughter, she still shared their flesh and blood.


    She could not help but begin to feel uneasy as Mu Yunjin red at her. However, when she thought about her own pitiful son, her anger surged up again.


    Suddenly, she lost some of the sense she had just recovered, and began to scold Mu Yunjin again, "So what if I did? I am still your elder, so can''t I say a few words about you?


    "Your Second Brother was injured so severely- he definitely yelled a few times. He was right outside your Ascending Blossoms Pavilion, so did you purposely pretend you didn''t hear him, and intentionally prolong the time your Second Brother would have to get help?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Wei Hanqiao''s shrewd appearance and indolently squinted her eyes, slightly sighing, "Second Mother, you have really treated Yunjin unjustly."


    "My mother taught me from a young age, that I should not care about matters that I am not apart of. Plus, even if that second Brother of mine can''t go on, isn''t there still my big Brother? Second Mother need not worry that our Mu Family will no longer have an heir to continue on our legacy." Mu Yunjinughed, embarra.s.sed. Her words were deliberately spoken without processing them first. Her sightnded on Wei Hanqiao''s body, waiting for her reaction.


    Mu Yunjin''s words had fiercely stabbed into Wei Hanqiao''s heart. Fury rose from deep in her heart, her mind not thinking of the other side of things.


    Could it be that her blood-rted son''s injury had something to do with Su Biqing?


    That was right. Su Biqing''s eldest son had gone out to battle with the Rear General Qin of the Qin Family to the northwest. He had captured three cities in a row, and it was almost about time for him to return home.


    Could it be that Su Biqing purposely hurt her Yiyang and made her Yiyang handicapped so that he would never be able to manage the power of the Mu Family?


    That was right. It was definitely Su Biqing. Besides her, no one else had the motive to hurt Yiyang! Plus, Yiyang''s lifeblood was the exact position that had been harmed. This was really very vicious. It directly made her son''s life plummet towards something like death.


    "Su Biqing, you''re so great, Su Biqing!" Wei Hanqiao bit her teeth as she yelled, bing gloomy and cold in an instant.


    "Second Mother, what happened to you? Don''t get angry. You know that I won''t say anything. If what I just said made you unhappy, don''t take it to heart."


    Mu Yunjin astutely blinked her eyes, thinking of another thing afterwards, "Right, has Second Brother awoken?"


    Wei Hanqiao''s heart was in chaos. When she looked at Mu Yunjin, she suddenly formted a n in her heart. She didn''t only sigh, but herplexion also became slightly kinder.


    "Your Second Brother hasn''t awoken yet. As Yiyang''s favorite sister, why don''t you apany your Second Mother to the White Por Pavilion to check on your Second Brother?," Wei Hanqiao spoke.


    "All right," Mu Yunjin happily agreed.


    On her other side, Zi Xiang pulled on Mu Yunjin''s sleeve, her brows furrowed. In a short amount of time, this Second Madam''s att.i.tude had suddenly turned 180 degrees. If there wasn''t a scheme behind all this, that would be strange.


    What was with her Miss recently? Howe she liked to provoke great people whenever she could?


    "You may return first." Mu Yunjin looked at Zi Xiang. This girl''s nerve was too little. If she were to stay by her side, that would easily ruin matters.


    Zi Xiang subconsciously shook her head, her footsteps never leaving Mu Yunjin. She didn''t seem like she was going to leave.


    Mu Yunjin saw this and did not speak further. She went with Wei Hanqiao into White Por Pavilion.


    Not much time had pa.s.sed when Mu Yunjin stepped into White Por Pavilion. Seeing how this building used jade for the floors, she realized again, what bias was.


    Mu Yiyang, the son of a concubine had been given so many luxuries. Howe she, the daughter of the main wife, was so impoverished it was sad?


    Wei Hanqiao brought Mu Yunjin into Mu Yiyang''s bedroom. Inside the bedroom, there were many great doctors guarding the door, and some had even copsed on the floor. Mu Yiyang''s face was pale, as hey on the soft couch, his eyes closed tightly.


    Mu Yunjin nced at Mu Yiyang, who was in a stupor. A cold smile formed on her face. The Mu Yiyang before her now and the Mu Yiyang who had gone to Ascending Blossoms Pavilion to strut around in the past werepletely different.


    "Yunjin,e, sit." Wei Hanqiao suddenly moved a chair over for Mu Yunjin, allowing Mu Yunjin to sit.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the chair, and then sat down.


    "You may leave first." Wei Hanqiao made the people in the bedroom leave.


    After everyone left, Wei Hanqiao walked to the other side of the room, and took out a brocaded box from Mu Yiyang''s drawers. In front of Mu Yunjin, she opened it.


    The box was full of gold. Mu Yunjin saw the expression in her eyes, and knew that it was a high quality product.


    "These are things that Yiyang bought for me for my birthday, but my age is old now, and these kinds of flowery and exquisite essories do not suit me anymore."


    "Yunjin, you are so pretty. If you were to wear one, it would definitely be very fitting. Thus, I will give this to you." As Wei Hanqiao said this, she took the jewelry box and shoved it into Yunjin''s chest.


    Wei Hanqiao''s generous move made Mu Yunjin a bit confused. She didn''t understand what medicine Wei Hanqiao was selling in her bottle.


    "Over the years, you''ve suffered so much pain, and Second Mother has always kept it in my heart. Look at yourself, born with such a beautiful appearance that makes the moon hide and shames the flowers. Your mother, however, only cherishes Fourth Miss. s, Second Mother feels sorry for you from the bottom of my heart." Wei Hanqiao sighed.


    "Say, you are all sisters. But howe the disparity between you and Fourth Miss is so great? s, sometimes, Second Mother really wants to beg your father to send you over to my ce. But every time I have wanted to speak, your mother has stopped me."


    As Wei Hanqiao said this, she even took a handkerchief to wipe at her tears.


    Mu Yunjin definitely understood now. This Second Madam had probably heard her words just now, and thought this Su Biqing was the criminal who harmed her son.


    This time, she had probably purposely brought her over to manipte her to get back at Su Biqing.


    What a great move of attacking using the strength of another.


    After thinking for awhile, Mu Yunjin followed Wei Hanqiao''s words and revealed an extremely wretched appearance, "With Second Mother''s words, what do Yunjin''s wrongs count as?"


    "Good child. In a moment, I''ll help you organize those essories, otherwise, if Fourth Miss and the others see it, they will gossip." Wei Hanqiao nced at the jewelry box and said this to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and hugged the essory box tightly.


    Wei Hanqiao saw the way Mu Yunjin was acting and silently cursed her for not having her eyes opened to the world around her. Afterwards, she pretended she was chatting idly, "Yunjin, do you know why Fourth Miss got injured a few days ago?"


    "Actually, I don''t know why. That day, I went to call on Lingzhu. I didn''t speak too much with her before she kicked me out." Mu Yunjin murmured.


    Wei Hanqiao sighed, "What a little sister. She''s really been pampered with no manners at all."


    She ceased her words and sat up straight. From the bottom of another box, she took out a porcin bottle.


    "Yunjin, I''ll let you look at something else." Wei Hanqiao held the bottle and began to speak as if she were presenting a great treasure to her.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, her face full of confusion as she looked at Wei Hanqiao, "Second Mother, what is this?"


    "This is something I bought from the marketce a few days ago. It can enhance your beauty. Reportedly, if you rub it on your face, it can get rid of wrinkles."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin pretended to be shocked, "It''s actually that awesome?"


    "That''s right. Originally, I wanted to give it to your mother in a few days, but you just happened toe today. So you can help me give this item to your mother.


    "It just so happens that it can also help tighten the rtionship between mother and daughter."


    Wei Hanqiao stopped and shoved the porcin bottle into Mu Yunjin''s hands. Her eyes shing, she said, "Yunjin, remember. Definitely don''t tell her that Second Mother gave it to you. You must say that you gave it to your mother especially. This way, she will be happy. And only then, will the present be significant. Got it?"


    "I understand. Thank you Second Mother."


    "All right. It''s gettingte, so you better quickly send the present to your mother. Second Mother will wait for your good news."


    Mu Yunjin nodded. Afterwards, she stood and walked out of the door.


    Behind her, Wei Hanqiao was still worried, so she urged, "Remember. You are the one who wants to give it to your mother."


    After Mu Yunjin walked farther away, Wei Hanqiao stopped smiling, revealing a cold expression, "Hmph, Su Biqing. In a moment, you will see what it is like to live while wishing for death."


    ¡ª


    Mu Yunjin walked out of White Por Pavilion, and considered the porcin bottle in her hand. She opened the bottle and lightly sniffed. Afterwards, she looked at Zi Xiang who held the jewelry box and coldly spoke.


    "Throw these essories into the pond." Mu Yunjin pointed to the pond nearby and spoke.


    Zi Xiang was thrown off. She couldn''t understand it, "Miss, this is from the good intentions of Second Madam."


    "Good intentions? In a moment, you''ll see. Quickly throw it away!" Mu Yunjin said.


    Zi Xiang paused, but she still listened to Mu Yunjin and threw the box into the pond, creating many ripples.


    "Bring me to the ce my Mother lives."


    "Yes, Miss." Zi Xiang followed, as she happily spoke.


    She really didn''t think that with the Second Master being so arrogant and despotic in the past, Second Madam would be so kind and generous. It turned out that in this residence, there were still some people that cared for her Miss.


    As of today, Second Madam thought of this method to allow her Miss to rekindle her rtionship with her mother, Great Madam. Zi Xiang stopped thinking about it. Her heart couldn''t help but feel a bit respectful towards Wei Hanqiao.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Zi Xiang''s face full of yearning. This girl was really innocent and cute!


    After awhile, the two people came to Su Biqing''s Blue Sky Pavilion. Auntie Li who had pped Mu Yunjin before was currently guarding the entrance. When she saw Mu Yunjin, she turned around immediately.


    "Has Third Miss went the wrong way? This is not the way to Ascending Blossoms Pavilion."


    Tranted by tranzgeek the awesome


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15: Su Biqing is Injured.


    "I want to meet Mother. Please go in and notify her."


    The moment Auntie Li heard Mu Yunjin''s words, her fury surged, and she spoke coldly and sarcastically, "Madam is resting. Third Miss should return at ater time."


    "Are you going in to notify her or not? If you don''t go in, I''m going to report this to Imperial Concubine Qin next time and tell her you are bullying me. Imperial Concubine Qin said that in a few days I''ll be invited into the pce." Mu Yunjin purposely brought out Imperial Concubine Qin as she provokingly looked at Auntie Li.


    Auntie Li immediately red at Mu Yunjin,pletely filled with anger but with nowhere to vent it. Her heart could only silently curse, This lowly hussy actually climbed up Imperial Concubine Qin to go against her?


    This time, she unexpectedly rose, arrogant and willful.


    However, Imperial Concubine Qin wasn''t someone an old servant like her could offend. After thinking about it, Auntie Li still went in to report her arrival.


    After a moment, Auntie Li walked out, casting a sidelong nce at Mu Yunjin, "Madam is in the garden. You may go in."


    After entering the courtyard effortlessly, Mu Yunjin walked towards the garden. She hadn''t walked a few steps when she saw Su Biqing sitting in the pavilion, a silk kerchief bound around her head, revealing only a pair of eyes.


    Mu Yunjin saw this, and her mouth slightly curved. Presumably this Fishtail Sunflower fruit made Su Biqing suffer sufficiently.


    "Mother." Mu Yunjin faced Su Biqing and called her.


    Su Biqing looked over in the direction of Mu Yunjin, but she quickly flicked her eyes back, and irritably spoke, "You won''t obediently stay in Ascending Blossoms Pavilion. Why did youe over for me?"


    "Yunjin came to give Mother a valuable present." Mu Yunjinughed as she spoke, taking the porcin bottle that Wei Hanqiao gave her, and cing it in front of Su Biqing like she was offering a treasure.


    Su Biqing suspiciously looked at that porcin bottle. She really didn''t know what kind of treasure Mu Yunjin could have. Thus, she embarra.s.sedly opened her mouth, "What is this?"


    "It is a beauty enhancing product. Reportedly, it can get rid of wrinkles. I''ve especially bought it for you Mother, to show my filial respect." Mu Yunjin happilyughed.


    Su Biqing heard this and her sightnded on the porcin bottle again. She reached out her hand and lightly took the bottle. Afterwards, she suspiciously opened the bottle and sniffed.


    In a sh, Mu Yunjin only saw Su Biqing''s eyes harden as she took her hand and unhesitatingly smashed the bottle on the floor. The bottle immediately split into pieces, expressing Su Biqing''s fury.


    "You shameful creature! Where did you get this? Do you want to kill me?" Su Biqing sat up, roaring at Mu Yunjin, her other hand preparing to p her.


    Mu Yunjin immediately stepped back, hiding from Su Biqing''s palm. Afterwards, she bit her lip, revealing a surprised and frightened state, "Mother, what happened to you? Why are you so mad?"


    "Where did you get this?" Su Biqing red at Mu Yunjin. Seeing her bewildered appearance, her anger surged up again.


    Mu Yunjin furrowed her brows, hesitating. After a while, she lowered her head, and cried as she opened her mouth, "Second Mother gave it to me.


    "She said that this was a beauty enhancing product. She wanted me to give it to Mother with my own name, and this way, Mother would be happy, and love Yunjin a bit more¡­.."


    Mu Yunjin spilled all the beans.


    Su Biqing heard this, slightly thrown off. When she looked at the powder on the floor, her fingers slightly tightened.


    She was too familiar with this powder.


    Fishtail Sunflower fruit.


    However, howe Wei Hanqiao would have Fishtail Sunflower powder? ording to reason, almost no one knew about Zhu''er getting injured due to this poison.


    Even she had just found out about its effects a few days ago.


    Could it be¡­¡­


    The person who poisoned Zhu''er was Wei Hanqiao?


    It was definitely her. Otherwise, how would Wei Hanqiao know that Zhu''er had been injured by Fishtail Sunflower powder when obviously no one else knew?


    All right, she had really travelled far and wide looking for something, only to find it easily, forcing her own Lord to look for so long, and yet never find the culprit.


    It turned out it was someone hiding within the residence.


    Wei Hanqiao, since you have the guts to recklessly harm my daughter, don''t me me for being impolite.


    "Mother¡­¡­" Mu Yunjin saw Su Biqing''s furrowed brows in thought, so she called her softly.


    Su Biqing heard Mu Yunjin''s voice and felt irritated immediately. She yelled, "Idiot! You''ve been manipted by someone else and you don''t even know it! If I hadn''t grown another heart, you would have to pull my corpse away!


    "Hurry up and get lost to your Ascending Blossoms Pavilion. Without an order, you are not allowed back!"


    "Yes, Mother." Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, knowing her wrongs. Afterwards, she bowed to Su Biqing and walked out of the courtyard.


    After Mu Yunjin left, Su Biqing called Auntie Li over, casting a nce at the broken pieces on the floor. Her mouth curved up a bit more, "Auntie Li, tell my Lord Husband that something has happened to me¡­¡­"


    "Yes, Madam!"


    Mu Yunjin quickly walked back into Ascending Blossoms Pavilion. Zi Xiang had just closed the door to Ascending Blossoms Pavilion when Mu Yunjin began tough.


    "Miss, howe you can evenugh aftering out? Just now, you made Madam so angry." Zi Xiang couldn''t understand it as she looked at Mu Yunjin, whoughed until tears were about toe out of her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Zi Xiang withughter in her eyes. She reached out her hand to touch her face, "In the past, I was bullied extremely miserably by Second Madam and Second Master, right?"


    Zi Xiang nodded.


    "This time, we found something to help us vent our frustrations. In a moment, you''ll see a great show. We''ve lived so miserably in this Ascending Blossoms Pavilion for so many years. It''s time to turn our lives around."


    "As for the people in this residence, whoever made me unable to live in the past, I will now repay them doubly!"


    ¡ª


    Within Blue Sky Courtyard.


    By the time Mu Xiang hurried over, Su Biqing hadid on her bed, her face full of blood and scars. Her mouth wouldn''t stop bawling/howling. When she saw Mu Xiang, Su Biqing cried and yelled¡­¡­


    "Lord Husband, you must help me!"


    The moment Mu Xiang saw this scene, he suddenly frowned, and snapped, "What''s the matter? You were perfectly all right; how did you get like this?"


    At the other side, Auntie Li immediately stepped forward and followed up, "Reporting back to Master, today Second Madam used Third Miss to send Madam a beauty enhancing product.


    "But when Madam used it, she became like this. These symptoms match Fourth Miss''s injuries from a few days ago exactly."


    When Mu Xiang heard this, his eyes narrowed, and his mind seemed to have formed a line of thought. Afterwards, he waved his hands, "Someonee! Go bring Second Madam and Third Miss over."


    "Yes, Master."


    When Mu Lingzhu stepped into Su Biqing''s bedroom and saw the scene before her, she stood there nk for a second. Then, she sent a deep and prating look to Su Biqing.


    Su Biqing blinked at her, and Mu Lingzhu understood.


    After hearing Auntie Li''s story, Mu Lingzhu''s eyes turned. ording to what Auntie Li said, Mu Yunjin was manipted by Second Madam, and the matter had nothing to do with her.


    But as of today, Su Biqing had given her such a good chance to ruin Mu Yunjin, so how could she not take advantage of this?


    She stopped thinking about it, letting the scheming take over her heart.


    Outside of Green Void/Blue Sky pavilion, Mu Yunjin who had been summoned by Mu Xiang just happened to meet Wei Hanqiao.


    "Second Mother¡­¡­" Mu Yunjin intimately called Wei Hanqiao.


    Wei Hanqiao nced dully at Mu Yunjin, her pupils light and clear. How was she still as enthusiastic as when she had been in White Por Pavilion?


    After lightly hmphing, Wei Hanqiao stepped into Blue Sky Courtyard.


    Mu Yunjin stood where she was, looking at Wei Hanqiao''s rearview. Her eyes slightly squinted, as a cold smile formed.


    Zi Xiang looked at this scene. Even if she wasn''t smart, she could still sense a hint of conspiracy.


    When Mu Yunjin stepped into Su Biqing''s bedroom, she heard Wei Hanqiao''s shriek, "Elder sister, what happened to you? You were so well; how did you get like this?"


    Su Biqingy on the bed, watching the pretending Wei Hanqiao. Her eyes fell on Mu Yunjin who was slowly walking into the doorway.


    "Yunjin,e over here."


    Mu Yunjin was called, so she nodded and walked over.


    "Who gave you this bottle?" Su Biqing spoke. Auntie Li, who stood at the side immediately understood and took out a porcin bottle from her sleeve.


    Mu Yunjin saw this and her heart could not help but silentlyin about the rate at which Su Biqing was coordinating the matter. In such a little time, she had found another bottle that looked the exact same as the original bottle.


    Su Biqing''s question made everyone''s eyes fall on Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips. She turned around, her eyes exposing a cowardly appearance, before falling on Wei Hanqiao, "It was¡­ it was Second Mother who gave it to me¡­¡­."


    "Hogwash!" Wei Hanqiao immediately denied it, and said sharply, "Third Miss, I have nothing to do with you. How can I give you things?"


    Mu Yunjin heard this, as if she was extremely surprised. Afterwards, she became anxious and her words began to stutter, "This, Second Mother, it was obviously you who invited me to White Por Pavilion, and then gave me this bottle, saying it was a beauty enhancing product. You even said that usually, I don''t receive any care or love from my Mother, and let me give it to Mother so that she would be happy."


    Wei Hanqiao choked. She didn''t think that this idiot had always been timid and cowardly, and idiotic to no end. However, these words were said with reason and evidence.


    In a sh, she saw that Mu Xiang was also looking at her, full of questions. Wei Hanqiao immediately yelped, "Master, I have been wronged. Everyone in the residence knows that this concubine and Third Miss have never interacted with each other. How can I suddenly give her a beauty enhancing product?


    "In addition, if this concubine were really to poison my Elder Sister, why would I borrow Third Miss''s hand and send this object out in broad daylight? Isn''t this concubine asking to die?"


    After Wei Hanqiao spoke, everyone rethought the matter, and looked at Mu Yunjin again with investigative eyes.


    "Father, Mother, Second Madam''s words aren''t wrong. Everyone in the residence knows that Third Sister was confined for a long time, and so why would Second Mother care about idle matters and teach her to gain Mother''s favor?," Mu Lingzhu spoke.


    "In addition, right after Third Sister left the courtyard, Mother became like this. Even though I am her little sister, and I should not suspect my own elder sister, this matter has already harmed my Mother''s safety. I hope that Father and Mother will forgive Lingzhu for being rude."


    Mu Lingzhu''s words immediately scattered Wei Hanqiao''s suspicion away, andpletely med the matter on Mu Yunjin.


    On the soft bed, Su Biqing heard Mu Lingzhu''s words and cast a nce at Mu Lingzhu. Her heart realized Mu Lingzhu''s intention, and thus, she gritted her teeth and followed Mu Lingzhu''s words.


    "That''s right, when Zhu''er mentions this, I do remember a bit. This child came back from Imperial Concubine Qin today, and then came to my courtyard and even sent me this bottle.


    "Yunjin, can it be that usually, Mother is too negligent, and you have always kept it in your heart? Is that why before you are to enter the pce and be Sixth Prince''s consort, you are helping yourself by venting some of your anger?"


    Tranted by tranzgeek the awesome


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16: Each Sticks to His Own Version


    Mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing''s words moved the heart of the matter back to Mu Yunjin effortlessly. Su Biqing''s words made everyone think that Mu Yunjin was ready to spread her wings; with the support of Imperial Concubine Qin, she had the courage to do such a thing that would harm her mother.


    Mu Xiang originally hadn''t ced any suspicion on Mu Yunjin in the investigation. In his eyes, this girl''s guts were too timid and cowardly. How would she have the guts to do something like this?


    But when Su Biqing used Mu Lingzhu of venting her anger, Mu Xiang couldn''t help but a.s.sociate the matter when Mu Yunjin contradicted him a few days ago to this one. His heart seemed to understand things now.


    Wei Hanqiao saw that Mu Lingzhu and her mother really did follow her reasoning, cing the suspicion on Mu Yunjin. She could not help but echo, "This concubine has really been extremely wronged. Usually I don''t even meet Third Miss that often. I don''t know what I did to wrong Third Miss, to ask for this concubine to bear such a huge crime."


    Mu Yunjin saw that the dirty water had been sttered all over herself, but she was in no hurry to exin herself. Beside her, Zi Xiang anxiously turned around. Right when she wanted to speak, Mu Yunjin pulled at her sleeve, signalling that she should not speak.


    After a pause, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, with a shocked appearance, as her brows furrowed, "Yunjin has been wrongfully used."


    "Wrongfully used? When you ndered me, did you feel wrongfully used?" Wei Hanqiao contemptuously spoke.


    "Second Mother, if you must say it in this way, then I can only expose the matter you told me to keep quiet about to Father and Mother." Mu Yunjin nted her lips and looked askance at Wei Hanqiao.


    Wei Hanqiao saw Mu Yunjin fix her eyes on her. She subconsciously trembled, but when she thought about it, she didn''t seem to recall having said something she shouldn''t have to the little hussy.


    "Speak quickly! Whatever is the matter?" Mu Xiang looked at the room full of women, and felt his anger surge even more.


    He usually hated the struggles between these women, but this time, a human life was involved. If he discovered theplete story, he would not let the culprit off easily.


    "Just now, after I took leave from Father in the hall, I prepared to head back to Ascending Blossoms Pavilion. Halfway, I b.u.mped into Second Mother, who held a jewelry box, looking extremely fl.u.s.tered.


    "Due to etiquette, I still called to Second Mother, and greeted her. Who knew that Second Mother would be so fl.u.s.tered and would immediately throw the entire jewelry box into the little pond outside of White Por Pavilion?


    "Then, Second Mother and I warmly talked for a bit. Originally, I wanted to go back after saying a few things, but Second Mother even specially invited me into White Por Pavilion to check on my Second Brother''s injuries. Immediately afterwards, she gave me that porcin bottle, and let me take it to gain Mother''s favor. Before I left, Second Mother evenmanded me not to tell anyone of that jewelry box."


    Mu Yunjin pretended to think hard, almost as if she were trying to remember what had just happened, as she repeated things exactly as they had happened.


    When Wei Hanqiao heard Mu Yunjin bring up that jewelry box, she couldn''t help but give a start. Could it be that this little hussy hadn''t taken the jewelry box back?


    Her heart suddenly burst with fright.


    "Elder Sister, there is a contradiction in your words. Howe when Second Mother saw you, she would throw the jewelry box into the pond? We suspect that the jewelry box was the present that Second Mother gifted it to you, but to nder Second Mother and harm my Mother, you especially threw that jewelry box away to shift the me onto Second Mother."


    Mu Lingzhu''s words nearly made Wei Hanqiao p. This Fourth Miss was really incredible. She was worthy of being called the Top Talented Girl. With the abilities of her head, normal people really couldn''t follow.


    "Then Little Sister, do you believe that Second Mother would send me a jewelry box for no reason at all?" Mu Yunjin answered a question with a question.


    One sentence stopped Mu Lingzhu in her tracks.


    Indeed, Mu Yunjin''s status in the residence was insufficient to make Wei Hanqiao gift her an entire jewelry box.


    "Then what if the jewelry box was yours? You got something you shouldn''t have and you were seen by Second Mother. You thought of such a move that not only harmed Mother, but it could also shift the me onto Second Mother so that you could enjoy the fish without lifting a finger, thus taking advantage of the situation.¡±


    Mu Lingzhu spoke somewhat panickedly , and her words did not contain any deep thoughts. She only spoke her mind.


    When she spoke these words, even Su Biqing couldn''t help but shake her head at Mu Lingzhu, her eyes signalling her to quiet down.


    Mu Lingzhu reacted quickly. The person in front of her was the idiot, Mu Yunjin. With such a pig brain, how could she think of such a n that would shoot two birds down with one stone?


    She was too anxious.


    Mu Yunjin and Mu Lingzhu had both spoken. In Mu Xiang''s opinion, it was very logical.


    "Someonee. Go to the pond by Por Pavilion, and look for that jewelry box." Mu Xiang spoke in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Master."


    After Mu Xiang sent the people away, Mu Yunjin somewhatnguidly leaned on the wall, her eyes downcast. As her eyes slightly closed, her mind couldn''t refrain from thinking about the scene when Wei Hanqiao sent her the jewelry box back at White Por Pavilion.


    Even though she had only nced at the jewelry, some of the jewelry was still familiar¡­¡­


    She had no choice but to conclude that this Wei Hanqiao could only be a Second Madam. It was no wonder that someone so brainless could bepletely suppressed utterly by Su Biqing.


    A while had not pa.s.sed before a servant, who sped a drenched jewelry box walked in, and bowed as he gave it to Mu Xiang.


    Wei Hanqiao''s pupils slightly shed. Subconsciously, she nced at Mu Yunjin. Seeing her shoot her a bright and beautiful smile, Wei Hanqiao immediately felt her back get cold, with a cool feeling.


    Creak¡­¡­the jewelry box gently opened.


    "Isn''t this my jewelry?" Mu Lingzhu creased her brows, looking at the contents of the jewelry box, opening her mouth with astonishment.


    Afterwards, she turned towards Mu Yunjin and Wei Hanqiao, "Which one of you stole my jewelry box?"


    Wei Hanqiao bit her lips and thenughed in embarra.s.sment, "Fourth Miss, what would I need your jewelry box for? Usually, Master bestows me with a lot of jewelry. Even if I stole your jewelry, I couldn''t wear it, right?"


    Mu Xiang heard Wei Hanqiao''s words and slightly nodded, feeling it was very logical. He couldn''t help but immediately p.r.o.nounce Mu Yunjin''s death verdict from the bottom of his heart.


    "You stole your little Sister''s jewelry, harmed your Mother, and shifted the me onto your Second Mother. You''re such a rebellious girl. I''m so fed up with you! Today, I will definitely fiercely punish you, and I will definitely not let my arms go soft!" Mu Xiang heavily threw the jewelry box in his hands onto the floor, and took out a whip from his waist, brandishing it at Mu Yunjin.


    Right before the whip fell, Mu Yunjin purposely pretended to be afraid, as her little face copsed, "Father, I''ve been wronged. Yunjin was at Imperial Concubine Qin''s ce the whole day today. Where would I get the time to steal my little Sister''s jewelry?


    "It was Second Brother who used to oftene to Yunjin''s ce to ask for jewelry. He said he p.a.w.ned all of it and he even gambled more off. All of the jewelry Imperial Concubine Qin bestowed to me was p.a.w.ned by Second Brother.


    "Why does Father not believe your daughter''s words?"


    When Zi Xiang saw this, she immediately kneeled down and wailed, echoing her words, "That''s right. Master, Miss is often bullied by Second Master for jewelry to go gamble with. This servant has been by Miss''s side the whole day, and I did indeed see Second Madam hugging a jewelry box, looking extremely fl.u.s.tered¡­¡­"


    "Third Miss, even if your Second Brother is in aa now, unable to retaliate, you can''t say rubbish. Yiyang has always scrupulously abided by his duties. How would he do something like excessively gamble and humiliate our family?"


    Wei Hanqiao spoke with very little confidence. Her grandeur in her speaking had obviously diminished by a lot.


    "Elder Sister, why have you be like this? As a little Sister, I am thoroughly disappointed." Mu Lingzhu acted her role to perfection, disying a convincingly disappointed appearance.


    Su Biqing saw this outer appearance in front of her, and her fingers slightly gripped her nkets. When she heard that Mu Yiyang could not have anymore s.e.xual intercourse, even if he survived, he would be a waste; he wasn''t just suffering from an illness.


    Then why not use this opportunity to make this rebellious girl stumble and insert Mu Lingzhu into the position of the Consort of the Sixth Prince.


    "Yunjin, as a Mother, I am really too disappointed. I really wish I had never had you!" Su Biqing gritted her teeth and p.r.o.nounced Mu Yunjin''s death penalty.


    Mu Yunjin heard everyone''s words and sneered. She lifted her eyes to meet Mu Xiang''s line of sight, "Whether this is real or fake, I hope that Father will send people out to investigate.


    "Even though I am not well versed in the schrly arts and I am timid and cowardly, I will definitely not be easily framed by other people.


    "Even if I die, I want to die with a clean te."


    Mu Yunjin''s words made Mu Xiang''s original scarlet eyes full of fury be a bit cooler. As he looked at Mu Yunjin, a figure suddenly emerged in his mind.


    It was too alike; sure enough, it was too alike!


    In a sh, Mu Xiang suddenly felt that all these years, he had misread this daughter.


    He had always thought she was timid and afraid of matters, but today, he found that she was just like that other person, with a very lofty and unyielding character but at the same time a pure aura.


    Thus, he stopped listening to the people around him, and almost as if the demons were at work, he said, "I will investigate this matter clearly.


    "We will find out eventually whether you are dark or white. Today, let''s end this for now."


    When he finished, Mu Xiang walked out of Su Biqing''s room.


    After Mu Xiang left, Wei Hanqiao bit her lip. It was already almost nighttime. The people around her were all filled with cold intentions. Sweat had appeared on her forehead. Afterwards, she bowed to Su Biqing and rushed out.


    After a moment, Mu Yunjin, Mu Lingzhu, and Su Biqing were the only people in the room.


    "Yunjin has never known that Mother hated me this much, until you took this step today." Mu Yunjin coldlyughed and nced at the porcin bottle.


    "At the time, you broke the porcin bottle in front of me, but where did those b.l.o.o.d.y scars you have nowe from? The only reason why I did not expose you in front of Father was because I wanted to leave some feelings between that of a Mother and her daughter.


    "But now it seems that I was the only one who imagined that my love was reciprocated.


    "Zi Xiang, let''s go."


    After Mu Yunjin finished speaking, she calmly looked over Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu and slowly walked out.


    Behind her, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu subconsciously looked at each other, their hearts full of coldness, "Zhu''er, is she still the Yunjin we know?"


    Mu Lingzhu also found herself bbergasted at the situation. After pursing her lips she reached her conclusion, "It seems that today, we pushed her to an anxious point. If she didn''t try to protect her life, the person who died today would have been her. In the end, she is only a disciple/apprentice/believer trying to cling to her own neck."


    Su Biqing nodded and gripped the nkets as she leaned on the soft bed, "As for today''s matter, no matter what happens, it will either get rid of Second Madam or Yunjin.


    "We shall reap some rewards; we did not busy ourselves for nothing."


    Mu Lingzhu heard this and slightly smiled, sitting down, "That''s right. Mu Yiyang that idiot. How can he be ced on equal standing with eldest Brother? This time, Second Madam has really dug her own grave."


    "That''s right. Whenparing Mu Yiyang and Yunhan, I don''t know how much the disparity is. This time, Yunhan apanied Vice General Qin out to battle, and received many military honors. When he returns, he might even receive some part-time work as a government official."


    When she brought up her son, Su Biqing''s eyes were filled with pride that was difficult to conceal.


    Tranted by tranzgeek the boooored (Ely: bored with life or tranting this back and forth scene?)


    Edited by: ely

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17: She Lost her Jade Pendant


    Within Ascending Blossoms Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin finished taking her bath, andzily leaned against the headboard. Once in awhile, she drank a few sips of the white fungus congee that Zi Xiang had made for her.


    "Miss, you were too incredible today. Fortunately, you threw that jewelry box out, otherwise, you would be charged with stealing and conspiring to murder."


    Zi Xiang thought of what had just happened in Blue Sky Pavilion, yet her heart still had lingering fears.


    "Great Madam and Second Madam wanted to manipte me to reach their own goals. How could I let them down? Mu Yiyang''s gambling is the truth. As long as Father investigates, he''ll find something. Tomorrow, Second Madam won''t be let off the hook."


    Zi Xiang nodded. Afterwards, she softly spoke, "Then what about Great Madam? With what happened today, I fear that Miss''s and Great Madam''s mutual feelings will be scarred again."


    "Feelings between a mother and daughter? When did we ever have feelings for each other?" Mu Yunjin coldly spoke, her pupils contracting.


    She had yet to seek retribution from her enemies for what they had done to her. As for this pair of mother and daughter, she was only letting them off temporarily. One day, she would show them some her true colors.


    This residence would no longer enjoy peace and quiet.


    Zi Xiang heard this and slightly sighed. She didn''t mention the matter again. When she looked at the time, she began to help Mu Yunjin change her clothes.


    After a moment, Zi Xiang made a noise of surprise, and grabbed Mu Yunjin''s clothes and carefully touched it all over¡­¡­


    "Miss, where did your personal jade pendant go? Howe it''s gone?"


    Mu Yunjin nked. Her brows creased. Personal jade pendant? Did she have something like that?


    After a pause, Mu Yunjin remembered. Indeed, she seemed to have a piece of moon-white jade. Her name was even carved onto the top.


    With Zi Xiang''s reproach, she remembered that she had not seen this jade pendant for a few days.


    "I don''t know either. Perhaps it got lost somewhere." Mu Yunjin didn''t care too much about that jade pendant.


    However, Zi Xiang began to panic, "Miss, that was your personal jade pendant that you have worn ever since you were a child. How can you just say it got lost?"


    When ZI Xiang finished, she hurriedly walked to the candlestick and blew it out.


    The bedroom that had been well lit immediately plunged into darkness.


    "Zi Xiang, what are you doing?" Mu Yunjin blinked her eyes, the darkness stretching out in front of her. She couldn''t see anything.


    "That jade pendant will emit light. In the dark night, it is especially obvious. By blowing out the candle, it''ll be easier to find it." Zi Xiang said this as she crouched down, carefully searching for it.


    Mu Yunjin sighed, and simplyid down, covering her head with the nket.


    She didn''t know how much time had gone by when the candle was relit. Zi Xiang''s face was depressed, "Miss, what happens if we''ve really lost that jade pendant? If it was taken by someone and sold, then we''ll be in trouble."


    "Forget about it. It''s only a jade pendant. Don''t dwell on it. You better go get some rest early." Mu Yunjin turned over and yawned.


    "Miss!" Zi Xiang suddenly amplified her voice, "That jade pendant was made out of a very rare white jade stone. Reportedly, it takes years before they can grind and polish a jade pendant out of it. It was made with extremely costly effort, not to mention, it even has your name carved on it."


    "How much is white jade stone worth?" Mu Yunjin asked.


    "This servant is stupid, but when I was little, I heard Auntie Zhang saw that this jade pendant is so rare. It''s worth ten thousand gold pieces."


    Mu Yunjin immediately sat up, looking at Zi Xiang with astonishment, "Ten thousand gold pieces? This jade pendant is worth that much?"


    Zi Xiang woodenly nodded.


    "Zi Xiang, don''t joke around with me. How could I have such a valuable item on me? Auntie Zhang was definitely speaking nonsense. You better go, and rest early."


    After Zi Xiang left, Mu Yunjin extended her fingers and lightly cracked them, one by one, and murmured to herself, "Ten thousand gold pieces. Is it really that valuable?"


    She stopped thinking about it and grabbed her head, trying to think fiercely about thest time she saw that jade pendant, but she couldn''t think of anything when her head was suddenly filled with Chu Li''s face.


    "Hmph, howe that giant ice cube hase to mind again?"


    ¡ª


    The next day Mu Yunjin woke up super early, so that she could be conveniently avable to confront Second Madam about the results of Mu Xiang¡¯s investigation.


    But who knew that from morning till noon, no one came to Ascending Blossoms Pavilion to find her.


    Only when Zi Xiang brought the dishes over for lunch did Mu Yunjin get some outside news.


    "Miss, Second Madam and Second Master have been kicked out of the residence. The Master had also proimed that from now on, Second Master is no longer apart of the Mu family, and he also gave the divorce doc.u.ments to Second Madam."


    "So, I''ve bet correctly?" Mu Yunjin slightly c.o.c.ked her eyebrows. She didn''t really feel anything about the news.


    Zi Xiang nodded. She looked around and then whispered into Mu Yunjin''s ear, "I heard Second Master excessively gambled outside, and owed a ton of money. He even secretly p.a.w.ned one of Master''s private houses in Zhangzhou City. This morning, Master even took a few silver coins to the p.a.w.nshop to get thend back.


    "This servant was just on the way back, and just happened to b.u.mp into Master. His face was ashen. With one look, I could tell he was furious."


    Mu Yunjin heard this, her eyes shing with a smile. She could not help but smile and speak, "Say, after Mu Yiyang wakes up, will he charge back to the residence and testify that I kicked him and thus destroyed him?"


    "Miss, who would believe that such a weak girl like you could kick Second Master to that extent?" Zi Xiang''s eyes shed with a rarely seen slyness.


    With this, Mu Yunjin was cheered, and she stretched her hand to poke Zi Xiang''s head, "You girl. If you were like this earlier, you would have made me happier!"


    "All right, Miss eat up. Otherwise, the food will get cold." Zi Xiang said this as sheughed and put the dishes she had gotten from the small kitchen onto the table.


    From one nce, Mu Yunjin could tell it was the usual light congee with a few vegetables. Suddenly she had no appet.i.te. She supported her head and slightly sighed, "Ever since I came here, I haven''t eaten any meat at all."


    "MIss, don''t be sad. After you marry into Sixth Prince''s residence, won''t it be easy to eat meat then?" Zi Xiang''s face was full of sincerity as she spoke.


    Mu Yunjin heard this and did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. Having this servant by her side was really her lucky fortune. Otherwise, no one would relieve her boredom.


    After the simple meal, Mu Yunjin moved a chair and sat in front of the door, tanning in the sun. She slightly squinted her eyes, her whole face full ofziness.


    While she was in a half awake, half sleepy mood, the sound of footsteps could be heard walking towards Ascending Blossoms Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin opened her eyes, waiting for the person to push the door and enter.


    After a moment, the gate of Ascending Blossoms Pavilion was pushed open and Mu Xiang stood in the entrance before walking in, step by step.


    "Father," Mu Yunjin stood up, bowing to Mu Xiang.


    Mu Xiang nodded. Seeing Mu Yunjin, his countenance seemed a bit unnatural. He looked all around, and then cleared his throat and said, "As of yesterday''s matter, we have already exposed the rock within the water [1]."


    "Yunjin has heard of this news." Mu Yunjin said.


    "Well, I have wronged you." Mu Xiang spoke somewhat unnaturally . After a pause, he added, "I have not visited this ce in a long time, and I had no idea this ce had already be so old.


    "As of today, why don''t you first move to the empty ce, Listening Blossoms Pavilion? I''ll order people to renovate this ce. How about it?"


    Mu Xiang''s sudden change in his manner made Mu Yunjin feel "overwhelmed by favor", but since he had said it, she wouldn''t foolishly shirk the opportunity.


    If she switched to a better ce, she would be morefortable, and maybe she could even eat some meat!


    "Yunjin thanks Father for your kind intentions." Mu Yunjin purposely acted humble, as a light smile formed.


    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll get going first. In the future you will live in Listening Blossoms Pavilion. You may walk wherever you wish and you do not need to be confined as you were in this ce." When Mu Xiang finished, he walked out.


    After Mu Xiang left, Zi Xiang was even more excited than Mu Yunjin, "Miss, this is too great! We finally don''t have to stay here any longer! You can also finally stop being confined. In the future, you''ll be this residence''s justifiable Third Miss and you won''t be bullied by anyone ever again."


    When Mu Yunjin heard this, she nodded and snapped her fingers, "Let''s be off to pack our things!"


    "All right!"


    ¡ª


    Mu Yunjin had many things. She and Zi Xiang split it up into different rounds to move everything over.


    But after going through the entire Ascending Blossoms Pavilion, Mu Yunjin hadn''t found her jade pendant, so she could only be certain that the jade pendant had been lost.


    Her heart silently felt it was so unfortunate. But the joy from moving into a new Pavilion quickly made her throw the matter of the jade pendant beyond the topmost clouds.


    She busied herself until dusk, until Mu Yunjin had finally arranged everything the way she wanted in Listening Blossoms Pavilion. She was just about to tell Zi Xiang to go prepare the evening meal, when she saw a servante in.


    "Third Miss, the Master has invited you to the antehall to eat together."


    "Antehall? Who will be there?" Mu Yunjin was a bit bbergasted. This Mu Xiang had suddenlypletely changed his nature.


    First he let her move, and then he let her eat together with them.


    "Great Madam and Fourth Miss as well as Third Madam and Fifth Miss," the servant said.


    Mu Yunjin nodded. After arranging her clothes casually, she walked towards the antehall.


    When Mu Yunjin got to the antehall, everyone was already seated. The scar on Su Biqing''s face had be considerably lighter, and so she had naturallye to eat the meal.


    Mu Lingzhu cast a nce at Mu Yunjin and then flicked her eyes away. Even though she was expressionless, the coldness in her eyes could not be underestimated.


    Third Madam, Luo Ningyu, and Mu Xiarou sat together. The moment Mu Xiarou saw Mu Yunjin, she red at her. It was only when Third Madam pinched Mu Xiarou''s thigh that Mu Xiarou could forcibly give Mu Yunjin a smile.


    "Yunjin''s here. Sit down and let''s eat together." Mu Xiang pointed to the empty seat opposite him.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and boldly sat down. tes full of chicken, duck, fish and meat sat in front of her. In these circ.u.mstances, she actually felt that these things could notpare to her light congee and little vegetable side dishes.


    Mu Yunjin took the chopsticks, about to pick up her bowl, when someone helped her grab a piece of chicken neck. The chicken neck was practically all bones, with only scant meat.


    "Elder sister, I''m really sorry for yesterday''s matter. Zhu''er will apologize to you now." Mu Lingzhu smiled as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nced at the chicken neck and lifted her eyes to meet Mu Lingzhu''s eyes, revealing a harmless smile, "Thank you little Sister. However, I''ve gotten used to iner food so you should still leave this for yourself."


    When she finished, she took the piece of chicken neck and used her chopsticks to fling it into Mu Lingzhu''s bowl.


    Just when Mu Lingzhu wanted to start cursing and burst with anger, she saw that Mu Yunjin took a few bites of vegetables, and began to eat elegantly. She had alreadypletely put her out of her mind.


    Su Biqing had been observing Mu Yunjin for a while now, and felt that this daughter had changed somehow but she couldn''t put her finger on it.


    It could be just a coincidence. Perhaps she was overthinking it.


    ¡ª


    [1] exposed the rock within the water: exposed the truth amidst the lies


    Tranted by tranzgeek the tired


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18: Went the Wrong Way


    Throughout the evening meal, even though Mu Xiang didn''t speak much, everyone could tell that Mu Xiang''s att.i.tude towards Mu Yunjin had really warmed up quite a bit.


    Even after Mu Yunjin finished a bowl of rice, he would continue to follow up and ask her if she was full yet.


    To the Mu Xiang who usually didn''t care about this daughter, it was already an extreme change.


    Mu Lingzhu sat beside her. This meal made her lose her appet.i.te. She asionally nced at Mu Yunjin, her heart silently thinking over some matters.


    After a moment, a memory unconsciously surfaced in her mind of the day that Auntie Su drowned and died. She had gone to Ascending Blossoms Pavilion to find Mu Yunjin.


    When she went to go talk to Mu Yunjin at that time, not only had she not been even a little cowardly: she had even deliberately exposed the pinch markings on Auntie Su''s neck to suggest the reason for her death.


    Yep, how could she have forgotten such an important matter?


    She stopped thinking about it, biting her lips as her eyes continued to roll. She silently thought, Imperial Concubine Qin must have told this idiot some matters. Otherwise, how could this idiot change so dramatically for no reason?


    Hmph, did they think Mu Yunjin could really be the Consort of the Sixth Prince?


    In your dreams!


    After they finished eating, they went back to their own ces. Mu Yunjin''s new Listening Blossoms Pavilion just happened to also be in the same direction as Mu Lingzhu''s Pearl Building. She hadn''t walked a few steps before Mu Lingzhu halted her.


    "Big Sister, wait for me." Mu Lingzhu quickly walked up to her.


    Mu Yunjin slowed, casting a nce at Mu Lingzhu who walked beside her, not speaking.


    "Big Sister, you just moved into Listening Blossoms Pavilion. It just so happens that my Pearl Building is on the way. Let''s go together." Mu Lingzhuughed as she spoke to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin rxedpletely, an unknown smile creeping over her face, "Please speak directly, Little Sister."


    Mu Lingzhu felt a sudden coldness emitted from the person nearby and felt that her recent conjecture was correct.


    "You must have killed Auntie Su on that day, right?" Mu Lingzhu went straight to the point, stopping in her steps. She kept her eyes on Mu Yunjin, not letting any of Mu Yunjin''s expressions pa.s.s her by.


    Mu Yunjin also stopped, casting a nce at Mu Lingzhu, her eyes filled with hiddenughter, "Yep, I did it."


    "Sure enough it was you¡­¡­" When Mu Lingzhu saw Mu Yunjin admit it, she conjured an angry expression, "I''m going to go inform Father."


    "Inform him about me?" Mu Yunjin''s brows creased. She took a step forwards and walked to Mu Lingzhu''s ear, "Go, tell on me. While you''re at it, tell Father that you told Auntie Su toe to my Ascending Blossoms Pavilion in the middle of the night to attack me when you found out I was to marry Sixth Prince."


    "The dead are your only witnesses. What evidence do you have that I ordered Auntie Su to kill you?" Mu Lingzhu coldlyughed, looking at Mu Yunjin with no fear.


    Mu Yunjin heard this and the smile in her eyes increased. She looked back at Mu Lingzhu, ring so hard that gooseb.u.mps began to form in Mu Lingzhu''s heart.


    "You must know what happened before Auntie Su died- what she said and what she left behind, right?"


    Mu Yunjin''s words made Mu Lingzhu''s face be white in an instant. She subconsciously bit her lip, her heart missing a few beats.


    Mu Yunjin meant that she had evidence?


    "What did Auntie Li leave you with?" She followed with some casual words, but what Mu Lingzhu really cared about was whether Auntie Su had left information that could be used against her behind.


    Mu Yunjin lightly chuckled, and hugged her arms, "As long as you stay quiet, I promise that item will nevere to light.


    "Otherwise¡­¡­


    "When the world finds out that the top talented girl conspired to harm her elder sister, the entire residence will be destroyed. When the timees, how do you think the Sixth Prince you pine after will think of you?


    "Thus, you better think well on it."


    When she finished, she left.


    Behind her, Mu Lingzhu''s fingers slightly clenched, as she frowned. Upon seeing this scene, her personal servant, Hong Xia softly said, "Miss, this time, Third Miss has actually held back. What shall we do now?"


    Mu Lingzhu took a deep breath and turned around towards Blue Sky Pavilion.


    When she had taken a few steps, she stopped again, as a sh of poisonous fierceness shed in her eyes. To Hong Xia, she softly said, "Go, and call Cao Pan over."


    "Yes, Miss."


    ¡ª


    The moment she stepped into Listening Blossoms Pavilion, Zi Xiang immediately closed the door and curiously asked, "Miss, did old servant Su really leave some evidence behind for Miss?"


    Mu Yunjin heard this and immediatelyughed as she spoke, "I was speaking some nonsense, to scare her. Look at how scared she was, her face all white.


    "From one nce, I could tell she was as guilty as a thief. That Mu Lingzhu. At such a young age, her heart is already so dark. Fortunately she still reads so many books. Her mind ispletely on things she should not be worrying about."


    Zi Xiang heard Mu Yunjin''s words and smiled as she pointed at Mu Yunjin, "Miss, you''ve be worse and worse."


    "You''ve overpraised me." Mu Yunjin made a fist with her hands as she made a "you let me win" face.


    Zi Xiangughed, as the pair of master and servant continued to mess around in Listening Blossoms Pavilion.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Mu Yunjin who was dreaming, was softly awoken by Zi Xiang. With drowsy eyes, she only heard Zi Xiang support her little face and say, "Fourth Miss is to go out of the residence to partic.i.p.ate in a Poem Recitations a.s.sembly. She especially asked the Master to bring Miss along and the Master agreed."


    Mu Yunjin yawned, full of impatience, "What the f*ck is a Poem Recitations a.s.sembly?"


    "This servant does not know either, but Miss should still quickly get up. Fourth Miss''s people just came over to notify us. If we were to let them wait longer, that would not be too good." Zi Xiang spoke, helping Mu YUnjin pick the clothes she was to wear out of the residence.


    Mu Yunjin nodded. Even though this Poem Recitations a.s.sembly was not too interesting, getting out of the residence to walk around was pretty great.


    After Mu Yunjin finished getting set and went to the anteroom, Mu Lingzhu was already waiting for her there. When she saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, she lightlyughed, "Today, I''ll have to trouble big sister to apany me there."


    "There''s no harm in doing so." Mu Yunjin curved her lip and nced at Mu Lingzhu. She just so happened to see an artificial light in Mu Lingzhu''s eyes.


    After a pause, Mu Yunjin understood something in her heart, and turned to Zi Xiang, "Today, you should stay in the residence. As we just moved into Listening Blossoms Pavilion, you should go clean up that ce and organize it, and I can go with my little sister to the Poem Recitations a.s.sembly."


    Zi Xiang drew a nk. She was a bit suspicious, and she even was about to speak, but she saw that Mu Yunjin made a meaningful nce with her eyes and so she could only close her lips and nod.


    Mu Lingzhu saw that Mu Yunjin was not bringing her servant out, and the smile in her face became richer, as she pretended to intimately take Mu Yunjin''s hand and drag her out the door.


    It seemed as if she had already forgotten her conversation with Mu Yunjinst night.


    On the carriage that was to go out of the residence, Mu Lingzhu was extremely close to Mu Yunjin. She cast her eyes down and said to Mu Yunjin, "Big sister, I''ve thought it through. The things I did in the past were all my fault. I apologize to you now. As such a great, magnanimous person, can you forgive me?"


    Mu Yunjin already no longer knew how to mock this Mu Lingzhu. She was a girl who had yet to marry out, but howe she had so many plots on hand?!


    Even though she thought this, Mu Yunjin still cooperated with Mu Lingzhu''s act and shook Mu Lingzhu''s hand, "You are my blood-rted sibling. We have the same blood flowing through our veins. How would older sister me you?"


    "Many thanks elder sister, for disregarding our former enmity." Mu Lingzhuughed, as her smile gradually increased.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and opened the curtains of the carriage. Looking at it from afar, the carriage was currently weaving through the city center of Flowery b.u.t.terflies City, with no intent of stopping, "Little sister, where is this Poem Recitations a.s.sembly?"


    "At the West Waters Pavilion in the outskirts of town."


    "All right." Mu Yunjin''s eyes shed as she put the curtain back down.


    Nearby, at the Fragrant Thea Sinesis tearoom, two figures sat near the second floor window, their eyes focused on the red sandalwood carriage.


    "Your Highness, wasn''t the Third Miss of the Mu family in that horse carriage?" Ding Xian thought about the graceful nce from the person within the carriage after she had pulled the curtains up. Then, he turned towards Chu Li who was kneeling on a jade colored mat with flowery and elegant clothing.


    Chu Li''s gaze had alsonded on the carriage that was already far away now. When he thought about the face that was so familiar to him, he carelessly spoke, "Where do you end up if you keep heading north?"


    "They''re heading in the direction of the northern outskirts of town. That''s where all the bad guys in Flowery b.u.t.terflies City are." Ding Xian spoke.


    Chu Li nodded, and did not speak further.


    ¡ª


    Mu Yunjin did not know how long she had been sitting in the carriage before the carriage slowly stopped. Outside, the sound of Hong Xia cursing the carriage driver came in¡­¡­


    "You''re such a useless thing. How did you even do things? You don''t even recognize the roads?!"


    "Miss Hong Xia, I am sorry. I went on the wrong road just now. I''ll turn back this instant." The carriage driver opened his mouth, full of apology.


    Mu Lingzhu lifted the curtains and furrowed her brows. She looked at Hong Xia who was outside, "What happened?"


    "Reporting to Fourth Miss, this driver went the wrong way, wasting our time." Hong Xia stamped her feet.


    When Mu Lingzhu heard this, she turned her head and smiled to Mu Yunjin as she spoke, "The driver went the wrong way."


    "Then let''s return. Otherwise, if we arrivete at your Poem Recitations a.s.sembly, that won''t be too good." Mu Yunjin slightly curved her lip, a dagger hidden in her sleeve starting to stir.


    The next second, things happened exactly as she had thought they would. Outside, the sound of many horse hooves were heard. Almost immediately, Hong Xia''s screams came in.


    "Hahaha, today our luck is not too bad. We actually found a red sandalwood carriage. There must be many valuable treasures inside!"


    When she heard the coa.r.s.e sounds, Mu Lingzhu was so scared that she began to pull back from the carriage. She nervously said to Mu Yunjin, "Big sister, I think we''ve encountered some robbers. What shall we do?"


    Mu Yunjin didn''t even lift her eyes, her heart silently cursing, Didn''t you bring these robbers over? What are you pretending for?!


    "Thisdy looks pretty fine. Let''s bring her back so that our brothers can have some fun." Outside the carriage, Hong Xia''s screams and theughing from the robbers drifted in.


    Mu Yunjin saw this scene, her face indifferent, with a careless manner. Compared to the nervous and scared Mu Lingzhu, it was a sharp contrast. It seemed as if she was the one who had found the robbers instead.


    As she thought about this, the curtain on the carriage was ripped open, and she immediately heard cries of happiness, "Big brother, in here there are even two excellentdies!"


    "Quickly, quickly get out and let our big brother look at you two." As he spoke, Mu Yunjin and Mu Lingzhu were dragged off the carriage.


    After sitting in the carriage for a long time, and suddenly being dragged off of it, Mu Yunjin''s eyes were painfully stimted by the light outside. She rubbed at her eyes, focusing on her surroundings.


    She sighed again. This Mu Lingzhu was so generous¡­ she had actually found more than ten people to go up against just one of her.


    Tranted by tranzgeek the T_T


    Edited by Ely

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19: Name Your Price


    The moment those people saw Mu Yunjin, practically all of their eyes brightened. In their hearts, they yelled, This girl is so pretty like a fairy. If¡­¡­


    Those robbers became more and more excited. Among them, the gang leader of the robbers suddenlyughed loudly and pointed at Mu Yunjin, "Today we have finally picked up a great advantage. Hurry, let''s take thisdy back."


    "Leader, then what about this one?" Among them, one person pointed at Mu Lingzhu who leaned against the carriage.


    At that moment, Mu Lingzhu''s face was no longer as afraid as in the beginning. While Mu Yunjin''s back was towards her, she even threw a meaningful nce at the robbers.


    The leader of the robbers looked at her and nodded. The two people reached amon understanding.


    "With such a pretty girl, why would we need that one?" The leader of the robbers suddenly got off his horse, evillyughing as he walked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "What shall I do? I can''t resist; I want to have you right now!" The leader of the robbers walked in front of Mu Yunjin and began to undress himself.


    Nearby, a few robbers chuckled and got into a circle, "Leader, wasn''t that carriage specially offered to you as a big prize?"


    "Hahaha, you''re absolutely right!"


    Mu Yunjin heard these perverted words, and looked at Mu Lingzhu and Hong Xia again, who now had expressions of rejoicing in someone else''s misfortune and cmity. Mu Yunjin coldly hmphed.


    The dagger within her sleeve was ready to appear at any moment. Mu Yunjin warmed her neck up, and a blood-thirsty murdering sh appeared in her eyes.


    It had been so long since she hadst made a move. Her hands were itching for action.


    "Come, little wife. Let this old gentleman show you what is heaven, hehehe." The leader of the robbers extended his hand and right when he was about to grab Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, all he saw was Mu Yunjin take her hand and grab his wrist. Immediately, peals of pain burst through his wrist.


    The gangleader immediately retracted his hand. When he looked at his wrist, he found there was nothing strange about it, so he thought the pain from a moment ago was just a coincidence.


    But when he extended his hand again¡­..


    Mu Yunjin saw that the moment was most about opportune, so she didn''t feel like wasting her time with these robbers. Her dagger was already revealed, and right when she prepared herself to begin killing, a masked man, clothed in ck appeared from a mysterious ce, moving quickly in midair, as a concealed weapon flew from the crack in between his fingers.


    Immediately, screams burst everywhere. The originally swaggering bandits fell on the ground, crying.


    As Mu Yunjin was trying to guess where this man had appeared from, the man in ck grabbed her hand and flew away from this quarrelling ce.


    "Miss, what shall we do?" Hong Xia couldn¡¯t antic.i.p.ate that this scene would have urred either, and stood beside Mu Lingzhu as she spoke.


    Mu Lingzhu pursed her lip as she looked at the robbers on the ground. She unhappily spoke, "Cao Pan, you may first bring them away. Do not leave any traces behind."


    "Yes, Fourth Miss."


    ¡ª


    The man in ck brought Mu Yunjin to a small stream. Right when she wanted to ask the man in ck of his origins, she noticed a white jade-ish figure who stood next to the creek.


    That figure only revealed his side face, making Mu Yunjin feel a coldness and alienation that emitted from her surroundings.


    Thus, she could only stop after she was a meter from the figure and touch her nose, "Chu, Sixth, Prince. What a coincidence meeting you right here."


    Chu Li flicked his eyes over, his thin lips smoothing over, a deepness in his eyes. To Mu Yunjin, he replied with an affirmative sound.


    Mu Yunjin felt he was so boring, and refocused on the man in ck behind her. At this time, the man in ck had already pulled off the ck fabric that masked his face. It was Ding Xian.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjinughed, "I really didn''t think that your martial arts would be so awesome! I truly admire it!"


    Because she had grown up in an anti-terrorist organization, she was exceptionally sensitive towards nimble and skilled people. Thus, Mu Yunjin''s heart was inevitably admiring.


    Ding Xian choked, feeling embarra.s.sed. He coughed and said, "Third Miss has overpraised me. My martial arts is not anythingpared to that of His Highness''s."


    Mu Yunjin heard this, and turned back at Chu Li. Then, she looked back at Ding Xian and pursed her lip as she embarra.s.sedly said, "Right, howe you only saved me? My little sister is still there!"


    "What? His Highness only ordered me to save you¡­¡­" Ding Xian touched his head. After Chu Li suddenly shot a nce at him, he closed his mouth.


    "You did awesome!" Mu Lingzhu gave Ding Xian a big thumbs up.


    Mu Lingzhu had been the one who found the robbers in the first ce. Nothing would happen if they left her there, and saving her would waste human resources.


    Ding Xian saw this, and silently cursed, The internal conflict in the residence really is pretty intense.


    From start to finish, Mu Yunjin had not heard Chu Li say one word. Thus, she was unwilling to stay at that ce, but after she nced around her unfamiliar surroundings, she found that she was at a loss.


    "Third Miss, this ce is a bit far from the city. If we were to return, I''m afraid it would take us until dusk." Ding Xian saw through Mu Yunjin''s thoughts and coldly spoke. He nced again at his Master.


    When Mu Yunjin heard this, her brows furrowed, and her heart silently cursed at Mu Lingzhu for really knowing how to pick her location.


    "At night, someone wille to pick up His Highness. Third Miss, you should rest here, and in a moment, His Highness will go with you and return to the city." Ding Xian spoke.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lip and nodded. Afterwards, she walked towards a great tree and sat down, leaning against the tree as she began to rest for a bit.


    After she closed her eyes, Chu Li''s vision followed her, his eyes slightly narrowed as he silently appraised Mu Yunjin.


    She really was a thoughtless girl.


    Ding Xian saw his Master''s sight and couldn''t help but be speechless. He lowered his voice and said, "Your Highness, Third Miss''s jade pendant is still with us. Do you want to find an opportunity to let her know?"


    When he brought up the jade pendant, Chu Li''s brows furrowed, and his countenance appeared ufortable. His thin lips slightly pursed, inwardly sighing.


    He had never felt like taking someone else''s belongings before.


    But that jade pendant¡­¡­


    When Ding Xian saw this, his heart also felt it was a pity, as he nced at Mu Yunjin whoy under the tree.


    ¡ª


    Mu Yunjin didn''t know how long she had slept before she was shaken awake. Looking at the sky, she saw that it had already pa.s.sed noon.


    "Are we returning to the city now?" Mu Yunjin sat up, looking at Ding Xian who had woken her up. Then, she looked at the carriage, of which she did not know when it had gotten there.


    Ding Xian nodded, "Yes, Third Miss, hurry up."


    Mu Yunjin got up, and walked towards the carriage. Ding Xian followed behind her. Originally, he wanted to support her up the carriage, but he saw that Mu Yunjin had casually jumped in, and gotten into the carriage.


    Ding Xian stood where he was, his heart feeling strange.


    The moment Mu Yunjin entered the carriage, she felt a dark and heavy atmosphere. She nced at Chu Li who was already in carriage. Mu Yunjin pursed her lip, suddenly feeling that returning to the city with this person was also a type of torment.


    Thus, after she tugged at her lips and smiled to Chu Li, she leaned against the carriage and closed her eyes, pretending to rest.


    "In the Cultural Building, the veiled girl sitting next to this prince was you, right?"


    Chu Li''s voice suddenly rang in the carriage. His thin lips curved, his eyes lighting up with interest.


    Mu Yunjin who was leaning against the carriage, suddenly startled. Afterwards she opened her eyes and boldly admitted it, smiling, "Sure enough, Sixth Prince is incredible. I could not hide it from you."


    Thus, that day when she entered the pce as the Third Miss of the Mu family, Chu Li had already known she was the girl from the Cultural Building.


    She stopped thinking about it, as Mu Yunjin stroked her neck, curling her lips. She angrily cursed, Why did you even keep up the act and fight her!


    "It was not that this prince was incredible. Instead, this prince found one of your belongings." After Chu Li said this, he took out the moon-white jade pendant in his palm.


    When Mu Yunjin saw the jade pendant, her eyes immediately shed, as she yelled, surprised, "I''ve looked for this for so long. It turns out, you found it."


    Right when she was about to grab the jade pendant, Chu Li closed his palm, putting the jade pendant within his hands.


    "What?" Mu Yunjin did not understand Chu Li''s meaning.


    "Name your price. This prince wants the jade pendant." A coldness shed in Chu Li''s eyes as he iterated his words calmly, looking at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin could not understand what Chu Li would need it for. Even though she had heard Zi Xiang say that this pendant was worth ten thousand gold pieces, Chu Li was the Sixth Prince. He had seen all types of valuable things, so why was he so fixed on her jade pendant?


    In addition, that jade pendant even had her name on it.


    "What if I don''t sell it?" Mu Yunjin smiled, as she c.o.c.ked her brow.


    When Chu Li heard this, his face that had warmed up a bit, immediately darkened. Hisplexion immediately closed up, and she couldn''t tell what he was thinking. The atmosphere in the carriage immediately went down by several degrees.


    "Hey, I was just kidding. Howe you''re like a child? Your temperes when it wants." Mu Yunjin took the moment to speak, smiling at Chu Li.


    Afterwards, she extended three fingers to Chu Li, "Thirty thousand gold pieces, and not a single less."


    Mu Yunjun said as she smiled lightly.


    Zi Xiang had already said that jade pendant was worth ten thousand gold and she merely increased its price by a little bit. She wasn''t going overboard, right!


    In any case, with regards to her, that jade pendant was really useless. She might as well take advantage of the situation to raise a good price to save half of it and spend the other half on clothes and food to pa.s.s the time!


    When she thought about this, Mu Yunjin felt that she was really too wise!


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Chu Li straightforwardly agreed before smiling indifferently, "Three dayster, this prince will send thirty thousands gold pieces to you without tarry."


    Seeing that Chu Li agreed so straightforwardly, Mu Yunjin felt a bit hesitant and could not help but to feel increasingly curious about that jade pendant, "Why are you so attached to that jade pendant?"


    "You don''t need to know." Chu Li''s face was a little unnatural, and he had a kind of expression that she could not read.


    When Mu Yunjin saw this, she had a smile that was not quite a smile, but she could not be bothered to be tangled up with whatever Chu Li had to do with the jade pendant. She began to think about returning to the residence in a moment and how she would teach Mu Lingzhu a lesson.


    She always believed that if others did not provoke her, she would not provoke others. Since Mu Lingzhu had decided to scheme against her today, she would definitely find a way to call her to ount for it.


    After thinking over it for awhile, when Mu Yunjin''s gazended on Chu Li, who was standing beside her, the tip of her brow raised slightly and she started to scheme in her heart.


    When one wanted to kill a snake, they had to hit it where it mattered, at the seventh inch. Mu Lingzhu''s seventh inch was Chu Li, right?


    "Sixth Prince, you''ve rescued Yunjin today and Yunjin is iparably grateful. In order to show my thanks, why don''t we head back to the residence and eat together?


    When Chu Li heard Mu Yunjin''s voice, his gaze which held hidden meaningnded on her body. After a moment, an idea shed through his eyes.


    After hesitating a moment, she heard Chu Li open his mouth to say gently, "Ding Xian, head to the residence."


    Upon Chu Li''s agreement, Mu Yunjin could not help but to be increasingly curious about the significance the jade pendant had towards Chu Li. Could it be that Chu Li was afraid that she would go back on her word that he would even agree to her invitation?


    This appeared to be different from the Sixth Prince in the rumors.


    Tranted by tranzgeek the "I finally finished Chapter 18!!!!!!!"


    Edited by: ely


    (For the next person who picks it up, we will link to your site! Make sure you let us know you¡¯re picking it up tho

 Chapter 20

    The Aloof Prince Pampers his Wild First Rate Consort


    Hi guys... This is my first time tranting a novel, I am not an expert and mostly relied on MTL so pardon me for the wrong grammar or maybe confusing parts.


    Feel free toment if you see any mistakes.


    I am just continuing the trantion of this novel done by tranzgeek :-), has the first 19 chapters so please visit their site to read the beginning of the story.


    Thank You and enjoy reading The Aloof Prince Pampers his Wild First Rate Consort!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 20 - I feel sad for you


    When the carriage entered the Flower b.u.t.terfly City, Mu Yunjin who has not eaten the entire day is feeling very hungry, she heard people shouting from the streets, she could not help yelling outside to stop! Hearing her shout, the carriage immediately stopped.


    ¡°Do you have money?¡±


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and touched her empty pockets, and looked towards Chu Li.


    Chu Li lifted his eyelid andzily opened his mouth to say,


    ¡°Go ask Ding Xian¡±,


    Mu Yunjin looked at him and said


    ¡°Okay¡±


    then she got up, lifted the curtains and jumped out of the carriage. She extended her hand towards Ding Xian


    ¡°Give me some money.¡±


    Ding Xian twitched his mouth, he naturally heard Chu Li''s words just now, he had no choice but to take out his purse from his arms and hand it to Mu Yunjin. She took the purse, and from the inside she took one piece of silver, then gave the purse back to Ding Xian, then she went to a small stall. After a while, Mu Yunjin came back holding an oiled paper wrap, Ding Xian originally wanted to help her get on the carriage, but Mu Yun Jin did not seem to see him at all, and directly jumped into the carriage. Ding Xian wrinkled his eyebrows, remembering the scene in the outskirts, he could not help but wonder, This third miss seems to have some skills.


    In the carriage, Mu Yunjin sit down tightly, she could not wait to open the oiled paper wrap and several steamed buns came into view. She picked up a bun, and gobbled it up. Chu Li nced at those buns, his eyes shed with a trace of disgust, then he looked at the happily eating Mu Yunjin, and his heart felt a little surprised. He has never seen an official`s daughter be so happy by just eating a few steamed buns.


    ¡°Do you want some?¡±


    After eating a bun, Mu Yunjin remembered that there is another person around, she handed the oiled paper wrap. Chu Li shook his head. Mu Yunjin smiled and did not say anything more, he is a pampered prince, where will he get these kinds of things.


    ......


    When the carriage stopped in front of the Prime Minister`s residence, the sky is almost dusk, the housekeeper saw the carriage stop at the front door and went over. Mu Yunjin took the lead out of the carriage, the housekeeper came to her, as she said,


    ¡°w.a.n.g Bo, inform father that the sixth prince hase to the residence.¡±


    The moment the housekeeper heard her, he looked at the person who got out of the carriage behind Mu Yunjin, those magnificent clothes, his whole body exudes an elegant and luxurious air, it really is the sixth prince Chu Li! He was dumbfounded, he nodded and then ran to the inside of the residence.


    ¡°Sixth prince,e, let us go in together.¡±


    After w.a.n.g Bo left, Mu Yunjin turned to look at Chu Li standing behind her.


    ¡°Okay¡±


    Chu Li replied casually, he walked side by side with Mu Yunjin as they go inside the residence. When they entered the front hall, they saw Mu Xiang, Su Biqing, Mu Ling Zhu and the others rush over to see the guest, there were few who were wondering why Mu Yunjin and Chu Li are together, they greet Chu Li.


    ¡°This servant greets his Royal Highness¡±


    Mu Xiang bowed in ceremony towards Chu Li. Seeing this, Su Biqing and Mu Ling Zhu also bowed in greeting.


    ¡°Mu Xiang do not need to be so formal, today, this prince is invited by the third miss, this prince is just worried that this prince is troubling Mu Xiang¡±


    Chu Li said indifferently, his words are humble and modest but his tone is not humble. Hearing that Mu Yunjin invited the sixth prince, Mu Xiang and the rest were stunned, they are surprised as to why Mu Yun Jin and Chu Li are together. Especially Mu Ling Zhu, seeing the twoe back together, her eyes turned red. She originally thought nothing about that man in ck who took Mu Yun Jin, but she did not expect that not only did shee back alive, she also came back with the sixth prince.


    No way...


    Mu Ling Zhu thought of something, but she did not dare continue the thought.


    ¡°Zhu`er, didn''t you and Mu Yun Jin go to the Poem Recital together? Did the sixth prince attend as well?¡±


    Su Biqing inquired as she looked at Mu Yun Jin and Chu Li curiously. Mu Ling Zhu bit her lips, wondering how she should respond. Earlier she returned home first, and did not mention about the robbery incident to anyone inside the residence, because if Mu Yun Jin does not return she would tell her father that Mu Yunjin ran off to have a good time. She did not know that Mu Yunjin and Chu Li were together.


    ¡°This prince and the third miss only met by chance outside¡±


    Chu Li answered Su Biqing`s question. Su Biqing smiled towards Chu Li but she is thinking of other things, she heard that the sixth prince is an indifferent person, often alone, and a difficult man to approach, she did not expect that he will ept Mu Yunjin`s invitation. If the sixth prince really fancies Mu Yun Jin, It is not good for Zhu`er.


    .......


    Darkness fell, meals on the table. Mu Yunjin recently devoured a few steamed buns, even if the table is full of food, she does not have much appet.i.te, from time to time she just sip some tea, watching the movement around her. Mu Lingzhu seated at the side, is almost afraid to look at Mu Yun Jin, Su Biqing from gives meaningful nces at her suggestively helping Chu Li pick some dishes. Not long, the small bowl in front of Chu Li piled up like a hill. But Chu Li did not even move his chopstick, he had no intention of eating, for a moment, Mu Ling Zhu is a little embara.s.sed.


    ¡°Sixth prince, is the food not to your liking?¡±


    Mu Xiang looked at Chu Li`s motionless chopsticks, he fears that they have done something to anger this buddha. Chu Li nced indifferently at Mu Xiang, his thin lips delicately parted,


    ¡°Xiang Ye worries too much.¡±


    At Chu Li`s response, Mu Xiang did not know what to say, this prince is really a prince, his preference is really unpredictable. By this time, Chu Li`s mind is contemting another thought. From the table he can see the position of the members of the Mu family in this household, Mu Xiang is the lord of the house, so naturally he is seated in the master seat. On his side on his left and right sitting separately is Mu Xiang`s wife Su Biqing, and the fourth miss Mu Ling Zhu. On Su Biqing and Mu Ling Zhu`s side sat the 3rd concubine and fifth miss. Only this Mu`s eldest daughter, was arranged to sit at the far most side of the table. But looking at the little fox, she appeared thoughtless, Chu Li thinking deep, only thought of five words, y pig, eat the tiger. It will seem that rumors about the third miss is not favored is true, but the third miss being an idiot is false. After sitting for a moment, Ding Xian nced at the sky, then he leaned against Chu Li and softly said,


    ¡°Your highness, the night is deep, it is alreadyte.¡±


    Chu Li looked at the sky and nodded. Mu Yunjin who is sitting near Chu Li, naturally heard Ding Xian, so she said aloud


    ¡°Is the sixth prince returning to the pce?¡±¡°Yes¡±


    Chu Li affirmed, as he got up, then continued indifferently,


    ¡°It iste, this prince will go first, thank you for your hospitality Xiang Ye.¡±


    ¡°Do not mention it, the sixth prince is too polite.¡±


    Mu Xiang followed to get up, then facing Mu Yun Jin,


    ¡°Yun Jin, escort the sixth prince to the door.¡±


    Mu Yunjin nodded. At the side, Su Biqing immediately blinked towards Mu Ling Zhu and said,


    ¡°Ling Zhu, go with your sister to send the sixth prince out.¡±¡°Yes mother.¡±


    On the way to the door, Ding Xian asked the housekeeper for a big handntern, to help Chu Li see the path, asionally reminding Chu Li to be careful and to walk slowly. Mu Yunjin saw this and cannot help but roll her eyes, the residence is surrounded bynterns, illuminated by the light, this Ding Xian is being excessive still looking for a bigntern to light the way. Reaching the door out of the residence, Mu Yun Jin halted her steps intending to send off the guests, but Mu Ling Zhu stopped Chu Li,


    ¡°Your royal highness, Ling Zhu have something to ask.¡±


    Mu Ling Zhu took a few steps forward nearer to Chu Li, her shy eyes drooping. Mu Yun Jin crossed her arms, and interestingly looked on, waiting for Mu Ling Zhu`s next words.


    ¡°What matter?¡±


    Chu Li faintly looked at Mu Ling Zhu, his tone calm but mixed with impatience.


    ¡°Ling Zhu has heard that the sixth prince studied metaphysics, Ling Zhu has some questions and is hoping that the sixth prince can provide some advice, I wonder if the sixth prince can spare a few minutes.¡±


    Mu Ling Zhu blinked nervously, waiting for Chu Li`s reply.


    ¡°Cannot¡±


    two clear sybles suddenly smashed all of Mu Ling Zhu`s hopes, she never thought that Chu Li would refuse and not give her any face, her eyes wide with surprise. Mu Yunjin could not helpughing, she looked at Chu Li who is approaching the carriage with appreciative eyes, it seems that this iceberg of a man can be quite funny. Before getting into the carriage, Chu Li seems to think of something, he paused, then turned around in time to see Mu Yun jin smiling widely.


    ¡°Mu Yunjin, three dayster, this prince wille to you.¡±¡°Okay¡±


    Mu Yunjin nodded, thinking that in three days time, she will get her thirty thousand gold pieces, she cannot contain her excitement. After saying those words, Chu Li got on the carriage, from the side, Ding Xian holding the bigntern, walked over to Mu Yunjin,


    ¡°Thank you third miss for thentern¡±


    Mu Yunjin frowned, looking at thentern she muttered a cry


    ¡°You did not borrow from me, you do not need to thank me.¡±


    When Chu Li`s carriage left, Mu Yunjin recovered her mind, on the corner of her eyes she saw Mu Ling Zhu biting her lips, her eyes shed with mockery.


    ¡°Younger sister, today I got back in one piece, You are not disappointed right?¡±Mu Yunjin sneered. Mu Ling Zhu naturally knows Mu Yunjin`s meaning, she thought of Chu Li`s att.i.tude, she gritted her teeth and angrily said


    ¡°Yes, I am disappointed, you cheap s.l.u.t, why didn`t you die? Why would youe back alive?¡±¡°Aiyo, you cannot me me, if you must, me the sixth prince.¡±


    Mu Yunjin went nearer to Mu Ling Zhu, leaning over to whisper,


    ¡°Because the man in ck who saved me, is the sixth prince`s body guard.¡±¡°What?¡±


    Mu Ling Zhu`s steps staggered, her eyes wide with disbelief, at the moment she feels like her heart dropped to the bottom of the valley. She hear Mu Yunjin sneer, her voice exceptionally cool and harsh,


    ¡°You liked that person in vain for 8 whole years, imminent danger, that person did not care about your life and death, but I was rescued... Ha ha ha, Mu Ling Zhu, I feel sad for you!¡±

 Chapter 21

    Hi guys,


    Thanks for supporting the first release. I hope that with each release my trantion will get better and not worsen. Hahaha! Anyway, here is the next chapter of the Aloof Prince! Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 21 - Steal back the Jade


    Walking back to Listening Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin`s mood is very good, especially thinking of Mu Ling Zhu`s eyes that revealed anger and sadness. She could feel her body refreshed, she cannot help but walk more gently.


    ¡°Third sister.....¡±A delicate voice came from the side of the trail, Mu Yunjin halted her steps and turned around to see Mu Xiarou standing there. Mu Yun Jin looked at her indifferently as she faintly opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Did fifth sister specially wait for me?¡± ¡°Yes third sister, Rou`er has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±Mu Xiarou came forward, she blinked, pretending to be well behaved in front of Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Why are you waiting for me?¡±Mu Yunjin eyed Mu Xiarou, before she continued walking. Mu Xiarou smiled towards her sweetly.


    ¡°I want to congratte third sister, it seems something good will happen to elder sister soon.¡± Hearing this, Mu Yunjin understood Mu Xiarou`s intention, she forced a smile.


    ¡°Thank you little sister.¡± ¡°We are family, between us sisters there is no need to be polite.¡± Mu Xiarou smilingly replied. Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Xiarou, if not for that day she and Mu Lingzhu stormed at her courtyard to find trouble. Looking at her harmless smile now, she would have thought she is an innocent child. However, she is not innocent at all.


    ¡°Not long ago, me and my mother talked privately, elder sister was born beautiful, you will definitely be able to marry into the royal family¡±Mu Xiarou smiled, and intimately held Mu Yunjin`s arm. She let her take her arm saying,


    ¡°Younger sister is not bad,ter there will naturally be a good man.¡±¡°I will take elder sister`s auspicious words.¡±Mu Xiarou loosen her hold on Mu Yunjin`s arm and moved it towards her as she shyly opened her lips.


    ¡°That after elder sister entered the royal family, you will not forget to find a good man for younger sister.¡± Listening to Mu Xia Rou`s talk for a long time, she finally said her main point. Mu Yunjin stopped walking, her eyes focused on Mu Xiarou. ncing at her from top to bottom, reaching out her hands to straighten Mu Xiarou`s hair strands.


    ¡°As long as little sister is obedient, elder sister will not ill-treat you.¡±Mu Yujin`s eyes shed with a fine light, as she stressed again.


    ¡°You do know what being obedient means right?¡±Mu Xiarou got scared at Mu Yunjin`s severe tone, she abruptly became afraid to look at Mu Yunjin eyes, she immediately nodded her head.


    ¡°It iste, little sister should go to rest early.¡±Sheughed lightly, as she dismissed Mu Xiarou. As if hearing a pardon from a general, Mu Xiarou quickly ran away.


    After some time, Mu Yunjin arrived at her Listening Flower Pavilion, inside the candles are brightly lit, Zi Xiang heard the sound of the door opening, then immediately ran,


    ¡°Miss, your back.¡± ¡°Yes, I have returned, quickly help me prepare bath water, I want to take a bath.¡± Mu Yunjin stretched out, and yawned, this whole day can be tiring to death.


    ¡°Miss, Please wait before you take a bath, Aunt Zhang has been here since this afternoon, you go see her first.¡±Zi Xiang supported Mu Yunjin, and walked towards the Listening Flower Pavilion`s small hall.


    Aunt Zhang? Mu Yunjin slightly frowned, and thinks, it seems that day when the jade is missing, she heard Zi Xiang mention this person. After a while, they soon arrived into the small hall, she saw an old woman sitting inside, her clothes are in and simple, her hair is already white and you can only vaguely see some ck hair. The old woman saw Mu Yunjin`s figure, she immediately got up, her eyes suddenly reddened.


    ¡°Third Miss, I have not seen you for many years, you have grown refined and beautiful¡±¡°Aunt Zhang h.e.l.lo.¡±Although, still unable to figure out her connection to Aunt Zhang, She seems intimate with her, at the moment greeting her seems right. Aunt Zhang nodded, as she pulled Mu Yunjin`s hand to sit down. She carefully looked at Mu Yunjin up and down, and when she seemed to be pleased nodded again


    ¡°To see the young miss grow up safe and sound, this old servant is truly happy.¡± ¡°Ah right, Aunt Zhang ever since you retired ten years ago from the residence, the miss days has not been easy, over the years, it was a long hard road but we were able to endure.¡± Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin as she speaks. She knows that recently, after the incident with Aunt Su, some of her memory is missing and worried about Aunt Zhang. Zi Xiang on the side aptly reminding Mu Yunjin, she looked at her with grateful eyes.


    ¡°This old servant is sorry for the young miss, now seeing the young miss, this old servant`s heavy heart are lessened. ¡± Aunt Zhang sighed, firmly holding Mu Yun Jin`s hand.


    ¡°Aunt does not need to me herself, Yunjin is soon going to be of marriageable age, and is going to endure first and have a good life afterwards, in front of misfortunes who is counting.¡± Mu Yun Jin reasoned, Aunt Zhang sniffed and nodded her head. After a moment, Aunt Zhang seems to recall something, and wiped her tears.


    ¡°Oh, that`s right, young miss the jade ornament you have always worn, is it still well preserved?¡± With those words, Mu Yunjin and Zi Xiang looked at each other quickly, and rea.s.sured Aunt Zhang,


    ¡°It is in good condition.¡± Mu Yunjin smiled, right now the Jade is with Chu Li, it can be said that it is in good condition right.


    ¡°That is good.¡± Aunt Zhang nodded her head, suddenly in a low voice, with only the two of them can hear she points,


    ¡°That Jade is extremely important for the young miss, and must be kept safe, it cannot fall into another person`s hand.¡± Aunt Zhang manages to bring up Mu Yunjin`s curiosity.


    ¡°Extremely important? but that jade has been with me for many years, I did not find anything peculiar.¡± ¡°There are some words, this servant originally should not speak of. But now, miss is already in your marriageable age, this old servant might as well reveal a little. Young miss, do you really feel that you are not favored here in the residence, just because youck in schrly knowledge and timid? That in the Flower b.u.t.terfly City, which rich young miss are all outstanding talents, clever and intelligent? but still don`t receive their parents love. From the first madam, have you received a trace of maternal love? From the Prime Minister, do you feel a hint of warmth? have you ever thought of the reason for all of this?¡±¡°......¡±Aunt Zhang`s speech, suddenly exploded in Mu Yunjin`s ear, suddenly Mu Yunjin felt that countless fragments shed and surrounded her, as she slowly pieced them together into aplete pattern.


    ¡°I am not Mu Family`s flesh?¡±Mu Yun Jin`s voice is low, as she gave Aunt Zhang a probing look. Aung Zhang slightly sighed, closed her eyes and nodded. After Aunt Zhang`s confirmation, Mu Yun Jin suddenly felt rxed before them. Concerning this issue, she also imagined, but did not expect, her idea turned out to be true.


    ¡°That Jade ornament, is left by your family as keepsake, so you must take care of it well, it must not be lost, do you understand?¡± Aunt Zhang fixed her attention on her. Listening to Aunt Zhang speak, Mu Yun Jin is surprisingly embarra.s.sed, she did not expect the Jade is actually important to her, yet she already agreed to sell to Chu Li. But in this situation, selling naturally cannot be done, but she cannot back out as well, Chu Li would definitely react. The thought of these, Mu Yunjin is somewhat fidgety.


    ¡°The hour iste, it has been tiring for Aunt Zhang, It would be better to rest early.¡± Mu Yunjin changed the topic. Aunt Zhang nodded.


    Afterwards, back at the bedroom, Mu Yunjin is sitting on the bathtub, tightly frowning, pondering over how to talk to Chu Li. Zi Xiang helped Mu Yunjin put petals on the tub, after a while, Zi Xiang lowered the flower basket, stomping her feet,


    ¡°Miss, What do we do? the Jade is lost...... Just in case miss` biological familyes to look for you, how would we prove.¡± Zi Xiang anxiously cried, tears almost spilling.


    ¡°Do not worry, the Jade is with Chu Li, he was the one who picked it up.¡±She looked at the anxious little girl, and revealed the truth. As soon as she heard Chu Li`s name, Zi Xiang immediately opened her mouth.


    ¡°Miss, you and the sixth prince rtionship has developed quickly, even leaving the Jade to the sixth prince?¡± ¡°Loathsome girl, I said he picked it up, why are you letting your imagination run wild.¡±Mu Yunjin red at Zi Xiang. Zi Xiang wily smiled, and continued helping Mu Yunjin ce petals on her bath.


    ¡°This servant is happy for you, in any case Young miss will sooner orter be the sixth prince imperial wife.¡± Mu Yun Jin choked, and is suddenly unable to respond.


    All through out the night, Mu Yun Jin was tossing and turning in bed, her mind, continuously pondering over how tell Chu Li that she is reneging their deal. At the carriage, Chu Li clearly showed that he particrly set his heart on the jade, and is very determined to have it.


    But the Jade is rted to her past, and is very important to her, anyhow, it is important to get it back. Mu Yun Jin then sat up, annoyingly scratched her head, got out of bed and lit a candle, and looked at the time. It is almost the fourth of the five night watch periods (between 1:00 to 3:00am). She nced outside in the dim light of the night, Mu Yunjin bit her lips, her mind forming a n.


    ¡°It would be better to steal back the Jade.¡±Stopping in her thought, Mu Yunjin herself is somewhat speechless, It is definitely her stuff, but she still has to go as far as to steal it back. But now, it seems like there is no better option than this one.


    After a cup of tea time, Mu Yunjin had put on ck clothes, her face covered with ck cloth, and blew out the candle in the room. Then quietly opened the window and got out, her footsteps light and graceful, her figure immediately disappeared in the quiet of the night...


    After effortlessly climbing over the wall out of the Prime Minister`s Residence, Mu Yunjin followed her memory, going to the direction of the pce, along the way, Mu Yunjin`s skill and agility is like a ck cat, continuously sneaking in every corners of the streets and alleys. After a while, Mu Yunjin stopped in front of the pce, hiding in the dark, observing the nearby pce guards. It is already the fourth of the five night watch periods, the guards in front of the pce are showing hints of weariness, they did not discover anything amiss in the night, that someone has already quietly sneaked into the pce.


    Inside the pce, the ck clothed Mu Yunjin is hiding on top of a tree, her mind is somewhat in a mess, through the trees, she keeps looking at her surrounding. d.a.m.n, her actions just now is extremely reckless, she does not know the ce where Chu Li is residing. This is a huge pce, she ought to see how to seek that person. Fortunately, not far from her a team of patrol troops came, in a lucky coincidence they stopped below Mu Yun Jin`s hiding ce...


    ¡°Leader, the fourth prince and fifth prince pce over there has already been patrolled, now only the third prince Pce in the Moon and the sixth prince`s .s.s Spring Pce are left to patrol.¡±

 Chapter 22

    Hi Guys~


    Wow! Mu Yunjin is smart... but reckless... Really, going to battle without a n... Not even knowing where her target lives.. hahaha... but I sure admire her luck... Anyways... Let us see where that luck takes her.


    Here is Chapter 22!!! Happy Reading!!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 22 - Wrist Injury


    Those imperial guards after talking, they immediately went to the northern direction. Mu Yun Jin who was hiding on top of the tree, thought to herself that hiding here is very lucky. Taking advantage of those guards who were walking in the distant, she followed silently behind them. Until she sees the .s.s Spring Pce que, that must be where Chu Li lives.


    Mu Yunjin stayed outside the .s.s Spring Pce for a while, somewhat apprehensive of those bodyguards that protect Chu Li. Those guards were unaware that in this dark night there is a person hidden nearby. For a moment, Mu Yunjin feels that her own actions are somewhat impulsive. But on second thought, the Jade ornament is relevant to her past, Mu Yunjin took a deep breath, and immediately threw caution into the wind. She surveyed the area, to find nothing unusual, and secretly entered the .s.s Spring Pce. Now the fourth of the five watch period has pa.s.sed, it will be bright soon, she had to find Chu Li`s bedroom as quickly as possible, and take the Jade back. Fortunately, her Jade glows, finding them in the night will not be difficult.


    After a long time, at the .s.s Spring Pce, Mu Yunjin is carefully snooping around, stopping in front of one of the rooms, through the door, in this quiet night, a faint white rays of light ising out. Mu Yunjin was delighted to see it. Suddenly active, with light footsteps and skillful yet cautious movement she opened the door, and went inside, all through out the process she did not make any sound.


    Inside the room, Mu Yunjin saw her Jade ced in the bedside, radiating a bright light. Mu Yunjin can also see the sleeping countenance of the cold demon. Mu Yun Jin walked over the bedside, looked down at Chu Li, his usual raised up hair, at the moment is like ink that is loosely draped over his shoulders, he is wearing a ck nightgown, and is fast asleep, he does not even produce a trace of sound, even his shallow breathing has no sound.


    Mu Yunjin had to sigh, this guy is really good at being constant, simply sleeping but is like a dead person, truly ice cold. Then, Mu Yunjin`s line of sight falls toward her Jade ornament, you can see through the dim light of the night, the Jade`s engraved words `Yun Jin` are especially clear. The thought of this Jade`s link to her past, Mu Yun Jin`s face softened a bit, having no time to dawdle she stretched out her hand to take the Jade away.


    Her fingers has just barely touched the edge of the Jade, when a cold hand held her wrist, followed by a strong force pa.s.sing through her it. Mu Yunjin frowned, she looked down to meet a pair of deep and pitch-ck eyes. Oh No! Chu Li woke up. Again, a surge of strength came on her wrist, as if wanting to crush her wrist, Mu Yunjin slightly wrinkled her eyebrows, between her fingers silver needles came out, and was about to stab the back of Chu Li`s hand, she was stopped by Chu Li and was skillfully shaken off. Then, Chu Li sat up from the couch, he nced at the Jade ornament on the bedside, and looked at Mu Yun Jin.


    ¡°Who sent you?¡±


    His cold tone startled Mu Yun Jin, however, she is d that Chu Li did not recognize her. In her heart she is a bit disappointed and frustrated, she was once part of an anti-terrorism group, stealth and infiltration missions are all ordinary for her, she never made a mistake before, but today she is surprisingly caught in the act, still provoking is not good.


    She recalled what Ding Xian told her about his skills, Chu Li is even better that him. That Ding Xian`s skills is already superb, she could not believe what will be of Chu Li`s skills. Although she has confidence in her skills, but it is limited to closebat, if the theory of mysterious fantasy style moves is implored then she is ignorant of it. From the current situation, it is better to run away.


    On the way earlier, she stopped to understand the terrain, it should not be difficult to escape. As a result she paused, she turned her eyes and looked at the Jade on the bedside table, with lightning speed, a cloth was ripped from her body, and was thrown in the direction of the Jade. In a sh, the Jade is covered in cloth, the room fell into darkness. Mu Yunjin took the opportunity to dash out of Chu Li`s room, she came back to the wall and climbed it to cross, she jumped out of the .s.s Spring Pce.


    ¡°Who!¡±


    Ding Xian felt strange, he ran out and from a distance he only saw a ck figure jumping from the rock wall. When he was just about to overtake him he heard a loud bang from inside Chu Li`s room.


    ¡°Your highness....¡±


    ..........


    Mu Yun Jin felt that this was a death defying escape, while running she still worries whether Chu Li will catch up to her. She continuously wait until she slip away from the pce, to discover that Chu Li has not chased after her, suddenly relieved, she leaned on a corner to gasp some air.


    ¡°d.a.m.n, I actually failed this operation.¡±


    From her many years as part of the elite special agents of the anti-terror group, this is simply her greatest shame. Mu Yun Jin clenched her teeth, the thought of not seeding to get the Jade ornament, made her heart feel vexed. If I had known earlier, I would have prepared in advance a drop of confusing fragrance to handle Chu Li. After sitting for a while, Mu Yunjin propped her body to sit up, one hand hold on the ground when suddenly she felt pain on her wrist. She looked at her hand to see a spot on her right hand is swelling, surely Chu Li must have injured her muscles and bones. Mu Yun Jin cursed loudly, she did not only not steal the Jade, she also hurt her wrist, truly a strenuous and unrewarding task.


    Returning to the Prime Minister`s residence, the color of the sky is already slightly brighter, Mu Yunjin changed out of her ck clothes, and threw it under the bed, then shey down on the bed andboriously sighed. Today`s matter about the Jade, approaching it is even harder than reaching the sky. Mu Yun Jin rolled over, scratched her head, and disappointingly opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°I don`t care anymore, anyway my real family and my past, is not that important.¡±


    Might as well seize the 30 thousand gold pieces, and carefully crossing the second half of this life.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yun Jin`s heart felt morefortable, she yawned, and fell asleep.


    ..........


    She does not know for how long she was asleep, when Mu Yunjin`s wrist suddenly received a stab of pain jolting her awake. She opened her eyes, extended her right hand, at this time she could see her wrist is red and has swollen more than before. Mu Yunjin very much wants to verbalize a bunch of swear words. That Chu Li, in the end just how much force did he use, to be able to turn her wrist like this. Afterst night`s affair, Chu Li is maybe tracking her down, she cannot openly try to find a doctor toe and provide medical treatment.


    ¡°Miss, your awake, this servant hase to help you freshen up.¡±


    Zi Xiang voices from the side. Mu Yun Jin subconsciously hid her hand under the bed cover, and looked at Zi Xiang.


    ¡°No need, I still feel like sleeping.¡±¡°Miss, Imperial Concubine Qin sent someone to invite you to dinner at the pce today, therefore you still need to get up and make yourself presentable.¡±


    Hearing it, Mu Yun Jin wrinkled her brows, she is truly rmed of what will happen.


    ¡°Zi Xiang, you go and help me boil ten eggs, hotter the better. I want to eat....¡±


    Mu Yun Jin babbled on an excuse against Zi Xiang. Zi Xiang stared nkly, and looked astonishingly at Mu Yun Jin.


    ¡°Ten?¡±


    Mu Yun Jin nodded.


    ¡°Yes, ten.¡±


    Although surprised Zi Xiang cannot possibly question her master, so she went out of the door, and walked into the kitchen. Seeing Zi Xiang go, Mu Yunjin hurriedly got out of bed, to freshen up and change her clothes. After taking care of herself, she took a seat on the rattan chair on the side waiting for Zi Xiang toe,


    ¡°Miss, here are the eggs you requested.¡±¡°Okay, ce it down then you may go.¡±


    Mu Yunjin nces at the steaming eggs. Zi Xiang pursed her lips, nodded and went out. When Zi Xiang left, Mu Yunjin immediately took the eggs, and ced it on her red and swollen wrist, rotating it around. Hoping that before entering the pce, the swelling might possibly disappear, otherwise, Imperial concubine Qin might get suspicious and it won`t be good.


    More over, Imperial Concubine Qin may have also invited Chu Li, she cannot let herself be revealed, otherwise it will not be a happy event. She will be charged as a criminal and it would turn messy. I have to end thispletely. Mu Yun Jin sighed, asking herself how it became this way....


    After half an hour in the bedroom, Mu Yunjin felt the pain in her wrist dissipating, she rejoiced, fortunately the injury did not reach the bones.


    ¡°Miss, the hour iste, let this servantb your hair, before going out.¡±


    Zi Xiang`s voice sounded on the door, Mu Yun Jin nodded. In front of the dressing table, Mu Yunjin spread out her jewelry box, inside she found four to five bracelets and a chain bracelet, she ced everything in her right hand. With everything in order, she was able to cover up the swollen area, only the result is not very pleasing to the eyes.


    ¡°Did Imperial Concubine Qin also invite Mu Lingzhu today?¡±


    Zi Xiang was a.s.sisting Mu Yun Jin to put on the flower beads, when she shook her head.


    ¡°Fourth Miss is already in the Pce invited by the Empress Dowager Zheng.¡± ¡°Empress Dowager?¡±


    Mu Yun Jin thinks of that woman, sheughed a little,


    ¡°Apparently no matter where, my enemies will always be enemies.¡±


    Zi Xiang heard her although she did not really understand, she smiled,


    ¡°This servant incidentally heard a few Pearl Building maid servants gossip, they say that the Empress Dowager intend to y matchmaker between the fourth prince and the fourth miss.¡±¡°Fourth prince?¡±


    Mu Yun Jin slightly frowned, she had the impression that no one has ever mentioned this prince.


    ¡°Yes, the fourth prince is born from the Imperial Concubine Qing , but Imperial Concubine Qing is a beautiful woman that suffers unhappy fates. She died shortly after giving birth to the fourth prince. Therefore the fourth prince is brought up by the Empress Dowager. That is why he is part of the Empress Dowager`s faction.¡±


    Zi Xiang exined. Mu Yun Jin`s mind understands clearly, no wonder Chu Li and the others called Imperial Concubine Qin grandmother, and Empress Dowager Zheng as Empress Dowager. It seems that among the harem, it has long been divided as Empress Dowager Zheng`s faction and Imperial Concubine Qin`s Faction. Now, this Mu Lingzhu, meeting Imperial Concubine Qin that day had met with a sharp rebuff, now she took the olive branch thrown by the Empress Dowager Zheng to be part of her faction. This time, she is probably anxious.


    .........


    Walking on the road out of the Prime Minister`s residence, Mu Yunjin met Mu Xiarou again. Mu Xiarou smiled particrly well behaved, and is about to call to her elder sister with matchless affection.


    ¡°Fifth sister, is there anything the matter?¡±


    Mu Yunjin put on a fake smile and swept her eyes over Mu Xiarou, as she talked suddenly.


    Mu Xiarou felt embara.s.sed, her eyes looking down at the ground, shyly says,


    ¡°I heard that Imperial concubine Qin invited older sister at the pce, little sister also wants to go together with you to see the world....¡±


    Oh my~ What`s up with this little sister....She must not have heard of ~By invitation only~

 Chapter 23

    Hi Guys~


    Xiarou is getting on my nerves as much as Lingzhu. The race on who is more shameless is still on.. hahaha.. Now let us see if Yunjin will let here or not... To The Banquet everyone!!


    Happy Reading :-)


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 23 - To be Calm


    Listening to Mu Xiarou`s intention, Mu Yunjin bewilderingly smiled, she cast a sidelong nce to Mu Xiarou,


    ¡°Fifth sister, you are only fourteen years old, there are still two years before you reach your marrying age, don`t be anxious.¡±


    Mu Xiarou immediately got impatient, refusing to change her stance in front of Mu Yunjin, she eximed.


    ¡°Right now, those princes are already looking for a wife, maybe this time they will take a youngdy from another household as a wife. If I do not take action, I fear that by the time I reach my marriageable age, I won`t be able to marry a prince.¡±¡°Why would you insist to marry a prince?¡±


    Mu Yunjin is unable to make head or tail of this matter. These women, each and everyone of them wishes to enter the Imperial household doors. Certainly, in the Imperial Household life can be very good.


    ¡°Third sister, take me with you in at the pce. I promise to be good. I will not hinder you.¡±


    Mu Xiarou gave a pleading look to Mu Yunjin. Ever since birth, her mother the Third Madam, always told her that she is the Prime Minister residence`s concubine born woman, yet she is also this family`s daughter. In this residence with numerous children, she absolutely won`t receive love and attention. In the future, she can only rely on herself, and work hard to marry into the Imperial household. By then n.o.body would look down upon her.


    Originally, Mu Yunjin is not favored in this family, so naturally she would not fawn on her. But now it is not the same, even father can`t help but cancel Mu Yunjin`s confinement. So she set her heart on earning her favor. Especially with the impending marriage between Mu Yunjin and the Sixth Prince. Apparently it is already a final matter, at this time, if she did not curry favor on Mu Yun Jin, who will she curry favor with.


    On her side, Mu Yunjin already seen through Mu Xiarou`s thoughts. She ma.s.saged her wrist, and thought that if this girl wants to go then she will just take her along. It just happens that she might be able to help shift some attention.


    ¡°Then today you will go with me, remember the people in the pce areplicated, don`t make irresponsible remarks.¡±


    Mu Yun Jin directed, Mu Xiarou secretly sn.i.g.g.e.red at Mu Yunjin, only meeting Imperial Concubine Qin for several times now she is actually beginning to lecture her. Just wait, she too without a hitch will marry a prince, she will not fawn on Mu Yunjin again.


    ..........


    Upon entering the Pce, Mu Yunjin is not brought to the Imperial concubine Qin`s residence in Fragrant Harmony Pce, rather she was brought to the frequently used Hall for Pce feast the Qing Huan Pce. She had just set foot inside the Qing Huan Pce, when she heard a lot of talking andughing inside. At this moment at Qing Huan Pce hall, there are already many people sitting inside. Mu Yunjin skimmed a look, she was able to see many people wearing robes, until she caught sight of Yan Damask Silk skirt as if a lotus blossom, taking a seat among them, it was clear, that Imperial Concubine Qin invited her today to partic.i.p.ate in the banquet.


    Mu Xiarou saw this huge spectacle, she realized that now that she is here, she must make use of her time. After Mu Yunjin entered the door, all eyes gathered at Mu Yunjin, many of them have not met her in person. They sighed, all this daughter indeed, is born with good looks, all the invited daughters possess detailed adornment befitting a n.o.ble`s daughter.


    ¡°Third Miss Mu, you seat along with the Prime Minister.¡±


    A young pce eunuch went to Mu Yunjin`s side, and she received the seat near the Prime Minister`s seat. Mu Xiang unhurriedly pa.s.sed through Mu Yunjin at the door, he noticed that although recently this daughter is somewhat changed, however this girl still have a bad reputation. His belly suffers no ink stick, today to bring her to this kind of event, he still feel ashamed. Mu Lingzhu sat at the side, after seeing Mu Yunjin arrive, within her eyes appear a burst of gloom and anger.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Mu Yunjin faced Mu Xiang to ask for a ce, she sat at one side, both eyespletely calm. Mu Lingzhu sees her and also cast a nce at Mu Xiarou following Mu Yunjin, with a cold voice she said,


    ¡°Xiarou, Why did youe?¡±¡°I begged third sister to take me to appear to society.¡±


    Mu Xiarou is especially excited, her line of sight settle across the empty seats. Their own father is the prime minister, therefore at the numerous government official seat, they are to sit at the first ce. Those who sit at the opposite it is precisely the seat for the princes and princesses. Thinking of it, Mu Xiarou got excited.


    Not for long, at the door amotion was heard, Mu Yunjin followed everyone to look, at the doorway of the Qing Huan Pce hall, several figures walked inside. Headed by a purple clothed figure, his appearance clear and cold, his gait elegant, as he walked slowly to the front. Chu Li took a seat, he swept hiszy eyes directly across facing Mu Yunjin. She was startled, two people gazed in the sky aftering into contact once, they moved their eyes away in mutual coordination. One cold and detached, the other strives to be calm. When Mu Yunjin lowered her head a shadow appeared in front, blocking her light, she looked up again, only to see Chu Qing`sugh and his face reflects evil and unrestrained image.


    ¡°Pleased to meet the third prince.¡±


    Mu Yunjin indifferently muttered, she did not even get up to stand on ceremony. Chu Qing actually did not get angry, merely turned to look at Chu Li, then looked at Mu Yunjin,


    ¡°What can I say to make you look at this prince face to face, this prince entered the door but Third Miss only looked my Sixth younger brother, perhaps you mean to ignore this prince?¡±


    To the side, Mu Xiang heard Mu Qing, and seemed to be under the impression that Chu Qing finds Mu Yunjin annoying, he worries and feels like he need to talk to help her out of embarra.s.sment, but Mu Lingzhu took hold of this situation to talk, towards him she shook her head.


    ¡°Elder sister nowadays is difficult to deal with.¡±


    Mu Lingzhu grumbled, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Qing, and squeezed out a smile, taken aback she opened her mouth to speak,


    ¡°Who let the sixth prince wear purple clothing, and walk at the front, in that way he is too eye-grabbing!¡±


    Chu Qing listens, and looked down to see himself wearing silver white colored brocade clothes, although the color is not as good as the bright colored purple, silver white can brightly lit a candle me, it is unlikely to resemble Mu Yun Jin`s exnation that it is unremarkable. Thus he merely said,


    ¡°This prince has forgotten, this sentence, beauty is in the eyes of the lover.¡± ¡°Then does the third prince mean that I am the lover, and sixth prince is the beauty?¡±


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the chair, her heart secretly mocked, her and Chu Li are what sort of beauty and lover. Her wrist hurt, so to be able to endure it as she speaks is already considered pretty good. Chu Qing and Mu Yunjin`s dialogue, was heard by many people seating near them, some who were curious of Mu Yunjin`s ident.i.ty, this time understood everything. So this woman, is the legendary third miss Mu Yunjin. Don`t rumors say that she is cowardly timid and does not know schrly things? They just saw her speak to Chu Qing in a graceful manner, and not in the least awkward, and nowhere near what the rumors say. It is clear, they are just rumors. It is truly unexpected, Mu Xiang actually has good fortune to give birth to such a good daughter.


    ¡°Xiarou is pleased to meet the third prince,¡±


    Mu Xiarou earlier had thought to say something to attract the third prince`s attention, but he seems to only talk to Mu Yunjin so there was no chance to speak. From the third prince and Mu Yunjin`s conversation, the third prince must be a good person to interact, moreover his appearance is also very outstanding, the sharpness of his outline is like an borate carving of a general, his pair of frivolous red phoenix eyes are his ultimate charm, his whole body thoroughly exudes imperial aura, how could she not be emotionally affected. Mu Xiarou intimately called on Chu Qing, waiting for his reply, who would have thought that Chu Qing only indifferently wave his hands, and turn around to go to his seat. Mu Xiarou`s face immediately copsed. Once Chu Qing took a seat, Mu Yunjin raised her eyes to look across the prince`s seats, ncing at Chu Li seated beside Chu Qing, her wrist ached once more.


    ..........


    ¡°The Emperor has arrived--¡±¡°The Empress has arrived--¡±¡°The Empress Dowager Mother has arrived--¡±¡°The Imperial Concubine Mother has arrived--¡±


    The shout sounded on the doorway of the main hall, everyone heard the announcement, one by one they stand, and looked towards the door. Mu Yunjin also stood up, with a faint frown, and looked at a bright yellow sh through the door, she curled her lips at all the VIP present. They wait for everyone to find their ce, on the master position on top, Emperor Xi Ming`s voice sounded,


    ¡°My loyal subjects, you are all excused.¡±


    Mu Yunjin sat down, carefully looked at the emperor and empress. The Emperor Xi Ming and Empress seems to be both in fifties, the corner of their eyes are already wrinkled. The Empress Dowager Zheng and Imperial Concubine Qin are also seated, they are at sides of the Emperor and Empress, today they are dressed in red, their hair worn in a dignified bun, not one to fall behind the other.


    ¡°Today is the usual family feast, my loyal subjects do not need to excessively stand on ceremony, you need not hesitate.¡±


    Emperor Xi Ming raised his cup of wine, as he faced everyone. Everyone raised their wine cup, and spoke in unison.


    ¡°Thanking his Imperial Majesty.¡±


    Then, from outside the door, entered rows of pce maids and pce eunuch, as they begin to pour each table with wine and food, not a moment`s effort, each table is filled with good wine and fine delicacies. Mu Yunjin looked at all the dishes in front of her, she was just about to pick up her chopsticks, when she remembered her swollen wrist, holding chopsticks will be difficult. However Chu Li who was sitting across, unavoidably became suspicious. Mu Yun jin simply gave up and using her left hand to pick up a spoon, and start to drink the small bowl of soup in front of her. At the hall, the Empress Dowager Zheng and Imperial Concubine Qin looked at the situation below, their eyes moved, unexpectedly they spoke at the same time,


    ¡°Emperor¡±¡°Emperor¡±


    Everyone heard the two voices, and can`t help but stare nkly, as they look at the people on top of the pce hall. Emperor Xi Ming heard them both, and also stared nkly, soon after he looked at his own biological mother,


    ¡°Imperial Concubine Mother, please speak.¡±


    Imperial Concubine Qin seeing this, cast a provocative look at the Empress Dowager Zheng.


    ¡°Emperor son, today, taking advantage that everyone is present, I would like to announce a happy asion.¡±


    Imperial Concubine Qin smiled, as she nced at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li. Mu Yunjin caught the look of Imperial Concubine Qin and suddenly had a bad premonition.


    ¡°Oh? What happy asion? Imperial Concubine Mother please share it with us.¡±


    Emperor Xi Ming suddenly became interested on the Imperial Concubine`s happy asion.


    ¡°Emperor son, originally, me and the Prime Minister`s old madam had a verbal agreement to form a marriage, this matter you are aware, right?¡±


    Imperial Concubine Qin replied. Emperor Xi Ming listened, his originally rxed brows all of a sudden raised into a slight wrinkle, his face somewhat gloomy.


    ¡°Now, the Mu Family`s Yun Jin is already at the marriageable age, and I would like to take advantage of today`s lively dinner to ask Emperor son to bestow a marriage decree to increase the cheerful atmosphere, what do you think?¡±


    After the Imperial Concubine`s speech, everyone immediately looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, they can`t help but think that these two outstanding people is extremely well matched. But who is the Sixth prince, among the other princes, he is the one who earned the deep trust of the emperor, someday it is possible that he will be the crown prince. And so, this Third Miss Mu even though she is splendid, but in the previous years she had rumors everywhere and that had ruined her reputation, at this point she truly does not fit the Sixth Prince.


    Oooooohhh~ A Marriage Announcement... Sweet~ But it seems the Emperor is not happy...


    Yunjin is drawn to Purple Chu Li... poor Chu Qing his uhmm whiteness did not make it to Yunjin`s line of sight.... Purple for the win!! See you next chapter~

 Chapter 24

    Hi guys~


    Thank You for patiently waiting. It is monday so bringing you thetest royal catfight! I mean the continuation of the banquet.


    Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 24 - Why not refuse?


    Not knowing why, after the Imperial Concubine Qin`s deration about Mu Yunjin and Chu Li marriage, the originally lively atmosphere inside the hall suddenly became dark and gloomy. Especially Emperor Xi Ming, just a moment ago his countenance still contains a trace of smile, but after Imperial Concubine Qin spoke, hisplexion immediately stiffened and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The crowd saw this, they obviously felt the Emperor did not agree to this marriage. Below, Mu Yunjin naturally felt the change in Emperor Xi Ming`s mood, she can`t help but be secretly relieved, her heart secretly thought, `Right, by all means, do not agree to this marriage!`


    ¡°Emperor son, what do you think of this marriage? Originally, me and Old Madam Mu exchanged confidence in this matter, we of the Imperial household must always keep our promises, and must absolutely not break them. ¡±


    Imperial Concubine Qin saw her son does not approve of the marriage, so sheid down her argument. Emperor Xi Ming looked at the Imperial Concubine, after an awkward moment he did not open his mouth to speak, he faintly sighed. This marriage, naturally he knows about it from the beginning, even before Chu Li and Mu Yun Jin was born. Imperial Concubine Qin already spoke with him regarding this matter. At that time, he thinks if the receiving party is the Mu Family`s daughter of the first wife, to apany his son, she will still be pretty good. Who would have thought after many years, this Mu Family`s daughter will be the b.u.t.terfly Flower City`s biggest joke. Completelycking ability and insight, submissive conduct and small-minded. This kind of woman, how can she match his son that he is so proud of. But everyone is aware that the Imperial Concubine Qin and the Old Madam Mu already had an agreement, if he overturn this now, he can`t say for sure if the whole realm would ridicule andugh at him for breaking one`s promise. However if he gives consent, in his opinion, Mu Yunjin can only be Chu Li`s Concubine, the position of the Princ.i.p.al Wife, she is not qualified anyway. But to demand the Mu Family`s daughter to be the prince`s concubine, he is afraid that the Prime Minister`s side will not necessarily agree to this matter, Prime Minister Mu has been his subject for 30 years, he is loyal and devoted, if because of this matter a rift may form between ruler and subject, the gains do not make up for the losses. Thinking of such thing made Emperor Xi Ming`s head in disarray. He was confused. The Empress Dowager Zheng saw his troubles, she smiled and spoke up,


    ¡°Actually, I think the Imperial Concubine is excessively concentrated on this arranged betrothal.¡±¡°Originally, when this promise of marriage was made, Li`er and Third Miss Mu have not been born, it might be just a casual joke between adults.¡± ¡°Now the children has grown up, they might have their own opinion, they might not necessarily think that the other person is in their hearts, Imperial Concubine is it worth the trouble to stubbornly bind this two people together?¡±


    Mu Yunjin almost stood up and apud at Empress Dowager Zheng. Although she knew that Empress Dowager Zheng is not an easy person, however her words are really pleasing to her ears. Precisely, who wants to marry that cold log of wood. She subconsciously looked at Chu Li, she saw his indifferent eyes drooped down, at this moment she cannot see his facial expression. Emperor Xi Ming heard the Empress Dowager`s words, and also approved of this point. Actually if only it is not Mu Yunjin, if it was the other official`s daughters, they are also good, so he can ept. Unfortunately, Imperial Concubine Mother chose this person with worst reputation for Chu Li. The Imperial Concubine, seeing that the Empress Dowager and the Emperor do not agree to this marriage, immediately became angry, but because of everyone present she forced a smile.


    ¡°Empress Dowager Zheng, for what reason do you conclude that this two children does not want this marriage? From what I know, they met in private a few times, includingst night, Li`er also epted Yun Jin`s invitation to eat dinner at the Prime Minister`s residence.¡±


    Then down below, surprised sounds echoed at Imperial Concubine Qin`s words, everyone was astonished. The sixth prince epted Third Miss Mu`s invitation to dine at the Prime Minister`s Residence?


    This........


    Those who knows Chu Li well, knows that if he does not like to do things then no one can force him. To go to the Prime Minister`s residence to dine, surely it must be voluntary. Mu Yunjin is met with numerous meaningful nces from start to finish, she bit her lip, she cannot conceal anything from the Imperial Concubine Qin. She originally called Chu Li to dine just to annoy Mu Lingzhu. This is just great, in a crazy way it has be a clear evidence of meeting in`private many times`.


    The Empress Dowager`s words of taking it lightly was met by Imperial Concubine Qin`s words which recovered some lost ground, she cannot help but tightly grip her sleeves, and looked towards her lower left,


    ¡°Today, Old General Qin, I actually recall Muyue that child is all grown up.¡±


    Below, An old man bowed toward the Empress Dowager, heughs,


    ¡°I am indebted to the Empress Dowager, for her fondness to Yue`er.¡±¡°Muyue was born a daughter, but her spirit is not weaker than the ordinary man. At a young age, she plead her brother to go into battle together, in session they seized several base cities, truly she is my Xi Yuan Country`s good fortune.¡±


    Empress Dowager, after she spoke highly of this person, her line of sight turn to look at Prince Chu Li,


    ¡°I remember, Muyue is fond of Li`er right?¡±


    Empress Dowager Zheng then let everyone understand her meaning. Her original intention is to bring together the sixth prince and Miss Qin. Once again the people mored, Mu Yunjin listening to them talk, is already a little sleepy.


    Empress Dowager Zheng, still thought of this Qin Muyue. This girl on the battlefield, is really quite amazing. She cannot help but remember thest time at the plum flower garden, Imperial Concubine`s sarcastic mouth calling her out making the Empress Dowager Zheng look unwell, surely counting on Qin Muyue is only right.


    At the hall, Emperor Xi Ming and Empress Dowager Zheng stand in a rare united front, Empress Dowager practicallypleted the very thoughts in his mind. Indeed, he is interested in betrothing Qin Muyue and Chu Li. Qin Muyue personally went to battle to fight, so heroic, together with Chu Li she is a better match. Speaking of Qin Muyue, Emperor Xi Ming looked down on Mu Yunjin even more.


    The Imperial Concubine Qin saw his son is beingpletely led by the nose by the Empress Dowager. Her anger welling up, at the side, the Empress was silently looking on and not saying a word. The Empress eyes made contact with the Imperial Concubine Qin meaningful nce, with slightly pursed lips, smilingly spoke.


    ¡°Emperor, I think this tangled matter to us is useless, Is it not better to ask the sixth prince of his views?¡±


    Emperor Xi Ming who was carrying a wine cup faintly paused, and he nce towards Chu Li, his eyebrows knitted, he thinks Chu Li is old enough to differentiate right and wrong and has the ability to understand clearly, so he nodded.


    ¡°Li`er, what do you think of this matter?¡±


    He toss the final decision to Chu Li, Mu Yunjin`s knotted heart is suddenly released, iparably relieved. Very good, handing it to Chu Li she felt rea.s.sured. At the side, Mu Lingzhu is biting her lips, her eyebrows wrinkled, she hadplex feelings, a moment ago she finally understand the Empress Dowager Zheng she regarded and listened to. Even if there is no Mu Yunjin there is still the General`s daughter Qin Muyue in front of her. Could it be that she, Mu Lingzhu really has no chance? No, she does not believe it!


    ..........


    Chu Li at this time is leaning on his chair, Emperor Xi Ming dropped his name, he looks indolent, he sweeps his eyes over Mu Yunjin sitting across of him. From a moment ago up to now, Mu Yunjin`s expression changes, he took in the whole scene at once. When Imperial Concubine Qin mentioned her name, she pursed her lips, clearly looked nervous, but when she heard his father emperor decide to give him the authority to decide, she was immediately relieved. It seems this little fox is unwilling to pursue this marriage. Chu Li looked at this y, suddenly in his serene and deep eyes a crisp and clear streak of evil light crossed, as he looked at Mu Yunjin calmly and unhurried, hezily opened his mouth to talk.


    ¡°Please allow this son to think about this matter for a few days.¡±


    Another uproar was heard, they did not mishear right? the sixth prince unexpectedly haven`t firmly refused, instead he wants to think it over for a few days, could it be that he really fell for Mu Yunjin?


    On her seat, Mu Yunjin is wide eyed, stunned she looked over to Chu Li, in her mind she secretly cursed, this Chu Li must be insane!


    Such a good opportunity to actually refuse this marriage! He is sick ah! Mu Yunjin very much want to go straight and beat up Chu Li, but due to the asion, she has to make an effort to endure silently in her seat motionless. Imperial Concubine Qin at this moment is already smiling, and can`t help but say,


    ¡°Mu Yunjin still has two more months before her fifteenth birthday. Li`er, you make an effort to think about it carefully.¡±


    And then she cast a provocative look towards the Empress Dowager Zheng.


    ..........


    After the banquet finished, Mu Yunjin let Mu Xiarou follow the Prime Minister home, while she went to the direction of Chu Li following his path walking all the way to a secluded garden. Mu Yunjin finally caught up with Chu Li, then she yelled,


    ¡°Sixth prince, please wait.¡±


    The figure in front immediately stopped. She trot past and walked around Chu Li, still subconsciously putting her right hand behind her body.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Chu Li nced faintly at Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth, annoyed she spoke,


    ¡°Why didn`t you just refuse this marriage?¡± ¡°You want this prince to reject?¡±


    Chu Li raised his eyebrow, and looked at Mu Yunjin, his face clear as the sky.


    ¡°You did not refuse, Is it possible you really want to marry me?¡±


    Mu Yunjin asked. Chu Li heard what she said, he chuckled, and in his originally indifferent face appeared a faint smile.


    ¡°If this prince really wants to marry you, Is there a reason that I cannot?¡±¡°It is not that you cannot, I simply have conditions.¡±


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms, not in the least afraid of meeting Chu Li head on.


    ¡°To marry me, you have to guarantee the Imperial Princess position to me, and you must not take anymore concubine. Can you do that?¡±


    Mu Yunjin teased. Leaving aside Chu Li`s status now, if in the future he is conferred crown prince, he will one day be the Xi Yuan Country`s emperor. Even if he does not be crown prince, it is also possible he will be conferred a t.i.tle of King (w.a.n.g), this kind of influential person how could he have only one wife.


    At the side, Ding Xian carrying antern is bored of listening to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, until Mu Yunjin`s bold deration, Ding Xian sobered. This Third Miss Mu is not normal!


    Listening to Mu Yunjin`s conditions, Chu Li`s tranquil eyes, slightly wavered with a trace of something different, soon after he approached Mu Yunjin, and calmly looked straight at her.


    ¡°This matter, You haven`t asked this prince of his financial conditions.¡±


    Mu Yunjin suddenly felt angry as she immediately extended her hand and spread her palm, and roguely said,


    ¡°Well, since I have not heard your financial conditions, it is inconvenient for the sixth prince to take hold of the Jade ornament and you can return it to me, I do not want to do business!¡±


    I think Yunjin`s heart is feeling like a roller coaster, when she thinks she will marry her heart elerates in trepidation and when she thinks she is not gonna marry, her heart is calm in relief.


    And now I think that Yunjin is digging her own grave this time. I think she is running her mouth first, then does the thinking after.

 Chapter 25

    Hi Guys~


    The trantion of the chapter t.i.tle is something along the words `Blindfolded Bird` I changed it to Bird Blindness for reason that it is much more appropriate to its given meaning. Anyway here you go the Tuesday fill of Aloofness.. Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 25 - Bird Blindness


    At Mu Yunjin`s words, Chu Li`s whole body immediately felt cold, his eyebrows furrowed as he suspiciously looked at Mu Yunjin, and coldly said,


    ¡°Say it again.¡±


    Mu Yunjin was slightly startled, Chu Li`s tone felt like a double edged sword, she can`t help but purse her lips, she remembered her injured wrist, her confidence faltered. After a while, Mu Yunjin put on a brave face, andughed loudly,


    ¡°That jade is originally mine, sixth prince only picked it up, it is just right that you return it to me, and not hang on to it and refusing to return it.¡±


    Ding Xian originally thought Mu Yunjin will be scared by his master and will no longer speak, unexpectedly she was able to collect herself well, and seems not to be afraid of death and faced him head on. He looked at Chu Li again, earlier he is wearing a smiling expression, but now his face ispletely gloomy, then he reached on his sleeves, and took out the piece of Jade. Ding Xian did not think that his master will really return the Jade, but Chu Li`s hands clutched the ta.s.sels of the Jade, Mu YunJin shook the jade from his hands.


    ¡°What if this prince don`t return?¡±


    Ding Xian stared nkly, in the end he could notpletely guess Chu Li`s thoughts. He got the sense of him teasing a woman by pretending to be displeased with her. Thinking of this, Ding Xian got frightened by his own thoughts.


    ¡°Scoundrel!¡±


    Mu Yunjin was angered by Chu Li, for a moment the air around them was stifled, without any choice she start to scold. Indeed, Chu Li is right, she does not like how he could just not return the jade. At Mu Yun Jin`s scolding Chu Li is actually not angered, he indifferently withdrew the Jade, andzily looked at Mu Yunjin, then he leisurely walked away. Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li`s back, looked at Ding Xian who did not move at the side, ignoring him she looked at thentern on his hands,


    ¡°Everywhere is brightly lit, why are you still carrying antern?¡±


    Ding Xian choked, he looked at thentern in his hands, and nced at Chu Li`s retreating figure, in a small voice he eximed,


    ¡°Third Miss, it is a long story.¡±


    Mu Yunjin merely asked randomly out of anger, however from Ding Xian`s reply there seems to be something else, she raised her eyebrows,


    ¡°How so?¡±¡°s, regarding Third Miss Mu`s jade ornament, his royal highness is not disinclined to return it, it`s just that for his highness the jade is particrly useful.¡±


    Not knowing why, Ding Xian looked at Mu Yunjin although she looked unreasonable, she gives a feeling of trustworthiness, thus he quietly told her,


    ¡°I will tell you something but you have to remember not to mention this to other people.¡±


    Mu Yunjin nodded immediately, and curiously approached Ding Xian, waiting for his words.


    ¡°Actually His Highness is afflicted with an illness called Bird Blindness ever since he was a child. At night he is not able to see things. These past years His Highness almost never go out at night, even inside the pce the candles are lit until dawn, to avoid unexpected situations to happen. You need to know, with His Highness` ident.i.ty, at anytime it is possible toe across sly forces. If people knew His Highness is suffering from Bird blindness, I don`t know how much trouble it will cause to His Highness. So, this year His Highness continuously avoid the night and inside the pce is always bright with candle light. To prevent raising suspicion from other people, however His Highness` actions is really inconvenient. Therefore, your shining Jade ornament, that is small and lightweight, is easy to carry, is just right to resolve His Highness inconvenience at night.¡±


    After listening to Ding Xian`s speech, Mu Yunjin`s mouth twitched, she subconsciously nced at thentern in Ding Xian`s hands, she thought ofst night when she sneaked into Chu Li`s bedroom and escaped, she used a ck cloth to cover the Jade ornament. No wonder she can easily escape, Chu Li originally has Night Blindness! Being in the dark is the same as being blind, so it gave her the opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Third Miss, this matter you cannot mention to others, otherwise it will be big trouble.¡±


    Ding Xian saw the mocking face of Mu Yunjin, he suddenly regrets telling her. Mu Yunjin nces at Ding Xian, and raised her brow, she reached to pat Ding Xian`s shoulder,


    ¡°It`ll depend on my mood!¡±¡°Must not....¡±


    Ding Xian still has something to say but Mu Yunjin has turned to walk away. Walking along the road out of the Pce, Mu Yunjin`s steps are especially light, her face also cannot conceal her smile, her mind wanders secretly, not aware that Ding Xian this fellow regard her to be a pig teammate. At present, she now have information that can be used against Chu Li, it`s truly good.


    ..........


    The next day, Mu Yunjin had a leisurely day inside the Listening Flower Pavilion, she is pondering on how to take her jade ornament and talk to Chu Li to cancel their engagement and their conditions. She kept thinking, as soon as she cancel her engagement and take the thirty thousand gold pieces, she and Zi Xiang will look for a ce where they can live lifefortably. It is better than staying in the Prime Minister`s residence and y mind games. Then a shadow came to the door of the Listening Flower Pavilion, when Mu Yunjin lift her head to look, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    ¡°Why did youe?¡±


    It was Ding Xian, he saw Mu yunjin, he touched his nose somewhat ufortable he said,


    ¡°His Royal highness invites the Third Miss to Ming Fragrant Tea House to meet up.¡±¡°Chu Li?¡±


    Mu Yunjin was surprised. And Ding Xian was startled, He did not expect Mu Yunjin to address His Highness with his taboo name, but still nod,


    ¡°Yes, His Royal Highness.¡±


    Mu Yunjin heard, she hesitated, Chu Li is looking for her to do what? But thinking about it, she still got up and prepared to follow Ding Xian out, just as she walked, Zi Xiang stopped her.


    ¡°Miss, you will go meet with the sixth prince, you need to change clothes!¡±


    Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin`s in clothing, even her hair haven`t beenbed, she felt anxious. Mu Yunjin faced Zi Xiang and waved her hand, she casuallybed her hair and muttered,


    ¡°It is just meeting the sixth prince nothing more, dressing up, if you are not tired I am tired!¡±


    Ding Xian and Zi Xiang mutually nced at each other in silence, not daring to retort. Especially Ding Xian, his heart secretly calcting, this Third Miss Mu was grounded inside the Residence, could it be because of her informal nature, with her astonishing speech it is possible to bring disaster to the Prime Minister`s Residence, therefore they simply confined her? Thinking of it Ding Xian felt it is possible. When Mu Yunjin appeared at the lobby, Mu Lingzhu also approached them, wearing a lemon yellow muslin skirt, her hair is pulled in a delicate pigtail, giving an impression of being quick-witted, she was dressed meticulously.


    ¡°I heard that the sixth prince invited older sister to Ming Fragrant Tea House, little sister happens to about to invite my sister to have tea, it would be better if elder sister can take younger sister along.¡±


    Mu Lingzhu gave a sweet smile while looking at Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin nced at Mu Lingzhu, sheughed mildly,


    ¡°Within the residence younger sister deserve nothing but the first rate carriage made from the red sandalwood tree right? Besides What if we crowd on the carriage?¡±


    When her words sink in, Mu Yunjin and Ding Xian already walked away from the door. Behind, Mu Lingzhu clenched her teeth and stomped her foot, she rolled her eyes, She looked at Hong Xia at the side,


    ¡°Where does Wei Hanqiao and Mu Yiyang live nowadays?¡±¡°I heard they live at the east side downtown in a broken down house.¡±


    Hong Xia replied.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Mu Lingzhu raised her eyebrow,


    ¡°Dispatch a person to go inform Wei Hanxiao, say Mu Yunjin is going to Ming Fragrant Tea House....¡±¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    ..........


    At the Ming Fragrant Tea House. Mu Yunjin is brought by Ding Xian inside a private room at the second floor, upon entering, she saw a ck figure sitting inside, leisurely drinking tea. Mu Yunjin subconsciously stared at Chu Li`s eyes, Ding Xian got scared and immediately pulled Mu Yunjin`s sleeves, he made a signal with his eyes, afraid that she will blurt this matter out.


    ¡°In the promised three days there is still one day right? What did the sixth prince invite me out to do today?¡±


    Mu Yunjin rudely sat down, she picked up the teapot and poured herself some tea, and drained the cup in one gulp.


    ¡°To ask you to have tea and refreshments.¡±


    Chu Li shoot a nce at Mu Yunjin, to see her wearing a in colored clothing paired with a simple and slightly messy hair worn in a bun, however he felt it especially nice to look at. Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow, just as she is pouring her second cup of tea, her hand that is gripping the cup trembled spilling the tea,


    ¡°You did not poison this tea right?¡±


    Chu Liughed grimly, he swayed the teacup in his hand, a pair of radiant and reserved eyes looked straight at Mu Yunjin, and slowly lowered his gaze to Mu Yunjin`s right-hand wrist. Mu Yunjin followed his gaze to her own right-hand, her eyes flickered with a sh of guilt, and hanged her head down. d.a.m.n, Did Chu Li discover that she is the person in ck? Looking for her today is it to criticize her violently? She is done for, to explore the imperial pce at night, if he pursues this matter, it will be capital offense not just her but her whole n! It is only right to rectify the matter and plea for leniency, but a sound of ridiculingughter came instead.


    ¡°Yesterday, you wore a lot of jewelry on your right-hand that it was extremely ugly, you have poor taste. Today it is absolutely bare, it is actually not that irksome.¡±


    Mu Yunjin was stumped for words, she wrinkled her brows, it appears that Chu Li did not speak about her wrist injury, she felt relieved, but to think that Chu Li scold her for having poor taste, Mu Yunjin wants to gouge out Chu Li`s eyes.


    ¡°Sixth prince, it seems it is none of your business.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said with a clenched teeth. Just as she intend to continue her words, a sad and shrill shout was suddenly heard from below.


    ¡°Mu Yunjin! You little s.l.u.t! You plotted against your elder brother`s life, ndered your Second Mother for theft, You are simply disgraceful! Little s.l.u.t return my innocence, return my son`s good health! Mu Yunjin! You lowly wench, you actually harmed your second brother, I will pursue this matter to the end! Mu Yunjin.....¡±


    Wei Hanqiao`s cries echoed below, immediately attracting many pa.s.serby to stand in a circle and watch. Inside the private room, Chu Li heard Wei Hanqiao`s voice, slightly raised the tip of his brow, he is actually interested to wait for Mu Yunjin`s reaction.


    The next second, he saw Mu Yunjin skillfully grab the teapot on top of the table, and walked to the window at the side, she unlocked the window, opened the lid of the pot, and poured the contents towards Wei Hanqiao who happened to stand below. Wei Hanqiao did not expect that out of the blue liquid tea will fall from above, so she was not able to avoid it, her whole body was covered, in addition the tea was also hot, it made her shriek.


    ¡°Mu Yunjin you Ah!.....¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Mu Yunjin howled below.


    ¡°Outrageous woman, you dare to disturb the sixth prince tea time, are you really tired of living?¡±


    Wei Hanxiao unexpectedly got frightened, her legs can`t stop from shaking.


    ¡°The sixth prince?¡±


    d.a.m.n, that little s.l.u.t Hongxia only said that Mu Yunjin is here, but did not say that the sixth prince is also here, does it mean it is deliberate right? but on second thought, Wei Hanqiao suddenly thought that this is the Fourth miss intention, the fourth miss must be taking advantage that the sixth prince is here to be useful in seeking justice. Such a thought, Wei Hanqiao immediately kept yelling.


    ¡°Requesting the sixth prince to see this woman! Mu Yunjin made many affairs that offend the heavens and reason! Heaven cannot tolerate her!¡±


    Ooooh! A person came seeking to be pped in the face! hahaha


    Novel Viins somehow always deliver themselves voluntarily in a silver tter to the protagonists to be pped and humiliated.


    Night Blindness or Nyctalopia is a real medical condition wherein a person has inability to see well in the dark or poor light.


    See you tomorrow to see how Mu Yunjin will deal with her.

 Chapter 26

    Hi guys~


    Here is ate night Wednesday Release.. I will do a double release today just wait a littleter it will be thest chapter for this week. My next post will be on Monday and it will also be a double release topensate for the few days I won`t be posting. Thanks guys.


    Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 26 - A Dagger Hidden in Smiles


    Wei Hanqiao cries gathered a lot of attention. Many people have heard that the Prime Minister had recently driven the second Madam and her son away from the residence because of theft. Today, seeing her in the middle of swearing andmenting, themon people can`t help but be curious, if this matter and the third miss Mu have any connection? At the second floor, Mu Yunjin listened to Wei Hanqiao keep inciting things, she gave a cynical smile, and spoke to the second madam,


    ¡°Second mother, the sixth prince is unable to take care of such trivial matter, if you think you received unjust treatment, take it to the Prefectural Magistrate`s Office to report, Yunjin is avable anytime, the Prefectural Magistrate Office will properly investigate this case.¡±


    Below, Wei Hanqiao heard Mu Yunjin, she cannot help but be stunned in ce. She looked above to see her bright and beautiful smile, for a split second, she seem to not recognize Mu Yunjin. Is this still the Prime Ministers`residence idiot third Miss Mu Yunjin? Wei Hanqiao had many things to say but all of it is stuck on her throat, she stayed put like a statue. That day she thought she could seed making use of Mu Yunjin`s hand to make Su Biqing experience sufferings. Unexpectedly, this little s.l.u.t readily bit back a mouthful. Later, after she has been expelled from the house, she had thought, perhaps Mu Yunjin for the purpose of defending herself, coincidentally spoke those words. Then Yiyang awakened to tell her that Mu Yunjin caused his serious injury. At that time she cannot calm down, she had always want to go to the residence and properly vent, she hesitated, Mu Yunjin is about to be the sixth prince`s wife, openly crusading against her would not necessarily seed. Thus she endured this feeling, until today when Hongxia came to call on her. She had to do it today, she just want to give herself justice, and conveniently ruin Mu Yunjin`s reputation in the process. Unexpectedly she has absolutely no fear, even encouraging her to go report that case to the authorities.


    Wei Hanqiao`s heart is somewhat terrified, a terrible thought was brought to mind, could it be that all those years, Mu Yunjin`s behavior and appearance are just aplete facade? and this extremely shrewd person is the real her? But all this pretending is for what reason? don`t tell me Su Biqing incited this? But for what purpose? Wei Hanqiao can only think of one possibility, that Su Biqing is making use of Mu Yunjin `s ying the fool to eliminate threats from the Prime Minister`s residence. Such a thought, made her shudder. Mu Yunjin leaning against the window, saw Wei Hanqiao wrinkle her brows in contemtion, her facial expression ever-changing, aware of the 2nd Madam`s evil paranoia. No wonder she can only be a concubine, this melon head, is not really smart. Mu Yunjin picked up some sh.e.l.led peanuts from the table, in a snap of her fingers she skillfully threw them at Wei Hanqiao below, the sh.e.l.led peanuts easily striked Wei Hanqiao`s knee, Wei Hanqiao bend down in pain.


    ¡°Second Mother, today, in front of many people, you are deliberately ruining my reputation, I will pursue this matter until the end.¡±


    Mu Yunjin sneered, various peering gazes fell straight to Wei Hanqiao`s body. Wei Hanqiao was speechless once again, to think that she was the one who received injustice, but instead now it was reversed. Truly Wrong Ah. But on second thought, he remembered her pitiful son, Wei Hanqiao`s anger welled up,


    ¡°I ruined your reputation? Then, you injuring your second brother, what do you have to say to that? your second brother, even if son of a concubine, is still your brother, I am not just teaching you words, but you are his younger sister, How vicious and merciless are you to strike your second brother to be crippled?¡±


    Saying up to here, Wei Hanqiao wiped her tears, at the side, watching her at the side is an aggrieved aunt who cried.


    ¡°Your son, that is soon will take a wife and get married, was just maliciously injured by that girl, destroying his life.¡±¡°Destroyed after his mouth spoke forcefully and with justice, my son is concubine born, another Mu family`s eldest son, sooner orter it will be his turn to continue burning incense[1].....¡±


    That aunt looked at Wei Hanqiao andmented, ring at Mu Yunjin`s direction, unable to bear she nagged at her direction.


    ¡°The third miss is indeed shrewish, no wonder within Flower b.u.t.terfly City your reputation is this terrible, to look so beautiful and alluring, but the mind is vicious!¡±¡°That`s right, that day I run into second master Mu, he has lost weight and is confined, truly pitiful.¡± ¡°Hey, really unfortunate.¡±


    Themon people belowmented, at the second floor Mu Yunjin`s mouth twitched, and was about to speak when a lowughter was heard from behind her. She turned to see Chu Li drinking tea, especially interested at the debate between Mu Yunjin and themon people. He is looking back to Mu Yunjin, his eyebrow slightly raised, quite amused. Mu Yunjin stares at Chu Li, then looked downstairsughing loudly,


    ¡°Second mother, can you choose a reasonable point to groundlessly weave a story? I am a weak woman, how can I persecute a seven feet tall man? Do you think I am that person from the General residence, the valiant and formidable looking Miss Qin?¡±


    Mu Yunjin really have never met Qin Muyue, she innocently looked below and blinked. She knows at the moment her appearance is quite shameless. But with regards to this kind of people stirring up trouble, she can be equally shameless or even more so. She could absolutely infuriate the opposite side! Mu Yunjin`s words, suppressed the mouth of themon people crusading against Mu Yunjin, after a while noise erupted again. Yes, third Miss Mu is a woman, moreover a particrly delicate and weak woman! Hey, the internal strife within an official`s residence is extremely serious, the matter today, maybe the second madam after being driven away, came to look for the third miss to vent her anger! Themon people suddenly felt bored, one by one they dispersed, unwilling to wade on muddy waters. Seeing that the onlookers were gone, Wei Hanqiao`s eyes flickered, clearly not as confident as before, her heart secretly cursing at Hongxia that little s.l.u.t. This is just great, she not only publicly offended Mu Yunjin but maybe offended the sixth prince upstairs, indeed not a fruitful oue to herbor. Wei Hanqiao`s face is full of obvious remorse, Mu Yunjin is unwilling to pay attention any longer, restraining her smile, faintly said.


    ¡°Madam Wei, you should polish your eyes, or else no one will be able to trust you.¡±


    After speaking, Mu Yunjin closed the second floor window. She sat down back to her seat, she was somewhat thirsty, just as she was preparing to pour herself a drink, Ding Xian lifted the teapot and politely came over to help Mu Yunjin pour a cup of tea.


    ¡°Third Miss, here are some tea.¡±


    Mu Yunjin nced at Ding Xian, and picked the teacup and drank a mouthful.


    ¡°I`ve troubled Guard Ding¡±


    ¡°No trouble, no trouble.¡±


    Ding Xian`s forehead gave off a trace of cold sweat, just a moment ago fromw what he had seen, this third miss, is really like what his highness has said, just like a small fox. Looking at Mu Yunjin wearing a smiling face, he immediately thought of a Chinese expression `A dagger hidden in smiles`[2], he even super regret telling her about Chu Li`s affliction of bird blindness. He saw Mu Yunjin take a piece of pastry, after a bite, she looked at Chu Li and opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°Last night I said some things, did the sixth prince thought it over?¡±


    ¡°The right to decide the matter is in the hands of this prince.¡±


    Chu Li replied indifferently. Mu Yunjin actually doesn`t very much mind his reaction, merely lifting her eyes toward Ding Xian, she unhurriedly spoke with a smiling expression.


    ¡°Guard Ding.¡±


    Ding Xian saw her smiling at him, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°I recently moved to listening flower pavilion but it is too quiet, I will have to inconvenience Guard Ding to help me catch some birds to bring back to the Listening Flower Pavilion to make it lively.¡±


    A bird? Ding Xian felt his legs soften, at the moment he is wishing he could p his mouth a few times, entirely ming his big mouth, for telling third Miss Mu of his highness` secret. Luckily he still felt third miss Mu still has a bit of sympathy, fact that prove it, the third miss Mu, face still looks the same.


    ¡°Your highness.....¡±Ding Xian turned his sight to Chu Li`s direction, waiting for his reaction. Chu Li nced at Ding Xian and in a low voice he spoke.


    ¡°Go.¡±Ding Xian nodded, and walked out of the room. Once Ding Xian left, Mu Yunjin leaned back on her chair, looked at Chu Li with a smile.


    ¡°Your body guard is highly skilled in martial arts, you are indeed blessed.¡±¡°You are beating around the bush, in the end, what do you want to say?¡±Chu Li revealed a cynical smile, suspiciously looking at Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Simple, You have to make it clear that you do not want to marry me. The decision is in your hands after all. For you, this will not be difficult right?¡±Mu Yunjin proposed clearly. Chu Li heard, with a faint smile he said.


    ¡°You do not want to marry this prince this much?¡±¡°That`s right.¡±Mu Yunjin did not hesitate even a bit, pointing directly at him.


    ¡°I have never believed in fate and letting parents match-make, I only believe my eyes.¡±¡°Oh, certainly the situation does not seem right, so choosing their own husband is not?¡± Chu Li made fun of Mu Yunjin, regarding Mu Yunjin`s straightforward words, his heart suddenly gave off a wave of anger. Chu Li constant ridicule, made Mu Yunjin`s face copse, she unhappily spoke.


    ¡°Earlier you and I were in the desperate situation of getting engage, now the emperor has left the decision to you, so long as you make it clear that you do not want to marry me, this engagement will not be valid.¡±Seeing her eager to break away from this marriage, Chu Li slightly frowned, and gave a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°You are the eldest daughter of the Prime Minister`s residence, even if you do not marry this prince, Father Emperor will grant you marriage to another prince or possible to a son of another official, are you not worried about it?¡±¡°I`ll put off that discussion until after our extreme situation is done.¡±Mu Yunjin pursed her lips.


    ¡°After all you also do not agree right?¡±¡°What if this prince disagreed?¡±Chu Li very subtly raised the tip of his brow, slightly teasing Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin sees that Chu Li is deliberately making fun of her, she took a deep breath, and said.


    ¡°Then return my Jade, that thing is not for sale.¡±¡°If this prince does not return?¡±Chu Li replied, he looked at Mu Yunjin`s annoyed expression, his mood seems to lift. Mu Yunjin heard him and raised her brow. She softlyughed, then bowed her head, absentmindedly fiddling with her fingernails, as she drawled some words.


    ¡°If you don`t return it, His Highness` unmentionable illness, will bepletely known by everyone in the imperial court!¡±


    Oh my G.o.d! Yunjin you didn`t! that is sooooooo brave?! stupid?!


    Yup it is official Mu Yunjin is `an act/talk first then thinkter` kind of person.


    sooner orter it will be his turn to continue burning incense[1] - I think it means to continue the family line when the elders has pa.s.sed on.


    A dagger hidden in smiles`[2] - It means being friendly but with hidden intentions.

 Chapter 27

    The Aloof Prince - The Day she Reached Marriageable Age she will Marry


    As soon as Mu Yunjin`s words fell, Chu Li who originally had a trace of smile, in a split second became cold and dark, his whole body shed an aura of bloodthirsty killing intent, his pair of deep eyes slightly narrowed, his pupils dted. Mu Yunjin saw the sudden change of Chu Li`s demeanor, she saw in his eyes the intention to kill, her heart trembled with fear. She suddenly realize herplete blunder, this bird blindness is a taboo. The atmosphere inside the private room is very thick, suddenly the door was pushed open, with a sound of twittering birds singing, Ding Xian came in carrying a birdcage.


    ¡°Third Miss, I roamed half the market street, I was able to locate a merchant and bought a few of this crested Myna, I saw they were quite lively........¡±


    Ding Xian did not finish talking because he felt that the atmosphere is weird, he became aware of cold eyes looking at him, Ding Xian slightly trembled, as he looked towards Chu Li. Seeing his cold eyes gazed at the birdcage in his hands, with eyes filled with anger and before he could react, Chu Li raised his hand, from his sleeves shed a strong gust of wind, and waved it towards the birdcage. Suddenly the bird cage separated from his hands and was ruthlessly smashed to the wall, the birdcage split into pieces, and the little birds he had bought, no sound was heard from them as they fall to the ground motionless.


    ¡°Your Highness....¡±


    Ding Xian`s next words got stuck on his throat, he had been with Chu Li for so many years, at the moment, how can he not know that he is is a state of fury. He looked at Mu Yunjin at the side, and saw her distressed eyebrows, her head hanging down, not looking at Chu Li, it was obvious that she was the one who angered Chu Li. Ding Xian paused, he looked at the dead birds on the ground, then his face paled, don`t tell him that....


    ¡°This subordinate is wrong, asking his highness to punish.¡±


    Ding Xian immediately fell to his knees. Chu Li heard him, his eyes seemed ready to kill, his palm condensing energy, and is about to direct it to Ding Xian, Mu Yunjin rushed over, and grabbed Chu Li`s wrist.


    ¡°You must not me him! He told it to me to convince me to give you the Jade. He is very loyal to you, just me that he easily trust me and believed that I will swallow this matter into my stomach[1]¡±


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, at this moment Chu Li is so furious that he will actually go as far as to kill Ding Xian, she now knows the seriousness of this matter. She did not expect that Chu Li really minded this Bird Blindness issue.


    ¡°Mu Yunjin, Do you think that this prince will let you off?¡±


    Chu Li swept his eyes on the wrist Mu Yunjin is holding, the anger in his eyes deepened.


    ¡°You want to kill as punishment, to the point of hurting a loyal person.¡±


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li, gripping his wrist even more, for fear that Chu Li will suddenly act impulsively. Ding Xian looked at this scene, his heart felt helpless, this third miss Mu`s intention is not bad, but she does not understand his highness, she does not know his highness` biggest taboo. Today, he is afraid that everything points to disaster.


    Chu Li`s face is really ck this time, his eyebrow is shrouded with ayer of haze, he looked at Mu Yunjin who has some remorse in her eyes, suddenly he called back the energy on the palm of his hands, shaking off Mu Yunjin`s hands. Soon after, a pair of cold and serene eyes looked at Mu Yunjin and coldlyughed.


    ¡°Ding Xian, hear themand of this prince, the day Mu Yunjin reached her marriageable age, is exactly the time this prince will take her as my wife and will enter my residence.¡±


    ..........


    On the road back to the residence, Mu Yunjin wore a face of defeat, she sighed, today she ispletely clear with the saying to try to gain advantage only to end up worse off. Originally she believed that she can make use of his Bird Blindness to threaten Chu Li to cancel the engagement. But instead of being canceled, it contributed to this sudden development, and she also nearly lost her life. It seems that to face Chu Li, her skills are still a little shallow.


    Arriving back to the Residence, just as she set foot inside the door, the housekeeper hurriedly approached her, giving Mu Yunjin an expression akin to disdain.


    ¡°Third Miss, the Master and the Madam have been waiting at the front hall for a long time.¡±


    The housekeeper bowed to Mu Yunjin in ceremony. Mu Yunjin frowned, and nced at the housekeeper.


    ¡°Waiting for me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Third Miss immediately go inside, to make the master and madam wait for a long time is asking for a hard time.¡±


    The housekeeper uttered. Mu Yunjin nodded, from the housekeeper`s words she caught two words `hard time`, She knew nothing good is waiting for her. Thus she walked over slowly to the front hall.


    Inside the front hall, Mu Xiang and Su Biqing have been waiting for a long time for Mu Yunjin, they think that she is deliberatelyte. Their heart is filled with fury, especially Mu Xiang, he pounded on the table, facing Mu Yunjin who has just entered the door he suddenly bellowed with rage.


    ¡°Still not getting here!¡±


    Mu Yunjin barely able to stand the anger of Chu Li and her feeling have not eased yet, and now Mu Xiang unexpectedly roaring with rage, any other person will feel frightened. Mu Lingzhu is sitting at he side chair, watching his father show so much fire, she felt so happy.


    ¡°What is going on?¡±


    Mu Yunjin shouted back, she did not even pay her respect, and went straight to the point. Mu Xiang heard what was said, and he quaked with anger,


    ¡°Your brother`s injuries, did you really cause it?¡±


    ¡°Why did father suddenly ask this?¡±


    Mu Yunjin asked.


    ¡°Hanqiao came just a moment ago, to request Yiyang`s clothes, and at the ce of his injury as it turns out a shoe print was found, I went to your bedroom and took your embroidered shoe topare, the veined pattern and size are not a fraction different.¡±


    Mu Xiang after saying those words threw a piece of clothing, and looked at Mu Yunjin, he suddenly felt very strange, at first he felt that this girl has changed, but now he is immediately thoroughly disappointed. Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Yiyang`s clothes, she stooped to pick it up, on top you could really see clearly the shoe print. Since it is like this, Mu Yunjin have nothing to deny, reaching out with one hand, she pat the shoe print from the clothes, embarra.s.sed sheughed.


    ¡°In the previous years, Imperial Concubine Qin has bestowed me a lot of gold and silver jewelries. Almost everything has been taken by Mu Yiyang to p.a.w.n for gambling money, I sometimes do not want to give them, but he will beat and scold me, several times my whole body is beaten until bruised.¡±


    Mu Yunjin dropped the clothing in her hands, and faced Mu Xiang and Su Biqing.


    ¡°Father and Mother did not know this?¡±


    ¡°Shameful! Even if your second brother beat and scold you, as a younger sister, you should just ept it! But I didn`t expect that you would go as far as......¡±


    Mu Xiang angrily pound the table, his eyeb.a.l.l.s nearly pop out in rage. To the side, Su Biqing also sighed.


    ¡°Yunjin, in the former days you seldom talk, you were timid and afraid of getting involved, but I did not expect you would go to this extent. This is your second mother and father, anyway we cannot contain your extreme behavior, tomorrow you will get out from here.¡±


    ¡°Father, mother,¡±


    Mu Lingzhu faced Mu Xiang and Su Biqing, somewhat with a regretful face she opened her mouth.


    ¡°To suppose that second brother really is throwing his weight around, then it is possible it provoked older sister, it is too much to expel older sister from the residence, Zhu`er is somewhat reluctant. It is not as good as punishing with Family Law, to punish by flogging fifty times, let second mother eliminate her anger, then let older sister apologize to second mother, what do you think?¡±


    Mu Lingzhu`s words, let Mu Xiang crease his brows, he looked at Mu Yunjin and he felt that he must not hate iron for not bing steel.


    ¡°Do you admit your mistake?¡±


    Mu Yunjin looked at the whole family, and felt very sick, her mind can`t help but think of Aunt Zhang`s words that she is not rted to them by blood. Her heart secretly look forward to what her own real family would be like.


    ¡°I will not admit any mistake, I will not apologize, I will not receive any punishment.¡±


    Mu Yunjin continuously dered the three I will not, and provokingly swept her eyes to the three people in the front hall. Today, if worstes to worst she will have a fall out with the prime ministers people. Anyway she does not care about her status.


    ¡°Bang!--¡±


    After Mu Yunjin finished, Mu Xiang in anger had a sudden urge to attack, without thinking, he lift his hands to pick up a flower vase from the table, and smashed it towards Mu Yunjin. Mu Lingzhu looked at this scene with some excitement, she is looking forward to seeing Mu Yunjin badly bruised. Unexpectedly Mu Yunjin is still standing there, even when the vase is about to m on her. She waved her hand and the vase suddenly reversed direction, towards Mu Lingzhu.


    ¡°Ah!....¡±


    Mu Lingzhu quickly covered her face, scared,pletely not expecting this sudden turn of events. Mu Xiang saw this, he was startled, with swift skills he quickly got up raised his legs to kick the vase that is about to hit Mu Lingzhu. The vase fell down on the ground, broken in numerous pieces.


    ¡°Yunjin, you impudent!¡±


    The vase almost injured Mu Lingzhu, so Su Biqing angrily got up.


    ¡°Servants, tie up this rebellious daughter, today I must kill this evil creature.¡±


    Mu Xiang angrily looked at Mu Yunjin, right at the side the old servant hired to keep guard suddenly roared. Hearing Mu Xiang`s words dere to kill, Mu Yunjin revealed a trace of contempt, she sneered, her demeanor not in the least scared. Mu Lingzhu is excited to wait for the following scene, truly the heavens does not turn his back to resolute people. Mu Yunjin this time will truly fall!


    Soon, the servant is holding a bundle of rope, as well as few paddle sticks. Mu Xiang looked at him and gave a signal, intending to catch Mu Yunjin with the rope. Outside the door a sound was heard, a male voice--


    ¡°Imperial Edict is here---¡±


    A decree! Mu Xiang and his people got distracted, then immediately go up to greet the guest, they saw Pce Eunuch Lu Gonggong slowly enter the door. They immediately knelt down to listen to the imperial edict. Mu Yunjin indifferently stood in her original ce, like a statue. That Lu Gonggong saw this scene, he was all smiles when she faced towards Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Third Miss Mu, this decree is for you, you need toe over to receive the imperial decree.¡±


    Hearing that the imperial edict is for her, Mu Yunjin paused, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled, nevertheless she still obediently went over, and knelt to the ground.


    ¡°ept the Mandate of Heaven, The Emperor`s Imperial order speaks, Mu Family`s Yunjin, is dignified in behavior and appearance, her character and heart is deep. She is hereby conferred with a marriage to the sixth prince Chu Li. On the day she reached her marriageable age she will enter the Sixth Prince residence. This by the Emperor himself!¡±


    The decree like a sudden p of thunder, exploded on the front hall of the Prime Minister`s Residence. Yesterday at the banquet, seeing the sixth prince`s indifferent look they believed that this marriage will not happen. Who would have thought, today this edict of bestowal of marriage wille. Mu Yunjin bit her lip, she thought that Chu Li just said that he will marry her in a fit of anger, she did not expect that it is really true. Her heart momentarily has mixed feelings.


    ¡°Third Miss, please receive the decree!¡± Lu Gonggong gave the decree, as he smiled to Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin stood up to take the bright yellow imperial edict.


    ¡°Thank you Gonggong¡±


    ¡°Third Miss is needlessly polite, Having announced the imperial decree, from the bottom of my heart I am happy for Sixth Prince and Third Miss.¡±


    Then Lu Gonggong`s line of sight fell on the floor, astonished, he cried out in rm.


    ¡°Hey, What are you nning to do with so much rope and nk?¡±


    Hi guys~


    I don`t know if I should be sorry for Mu Yunjin for failing NOT to be engaged because of her OWN doing, or be happy because Chu Li have decided to marry her. Although romantic reasons are still maybe a little far off based on their current interaction. They seem to like to annoy each other every time they get. Ah, the thin line between love and hate.


    Despicable Mu Family, thankfully she is not rted to them by blood because they really are quite rotten. To say that just because she is the younger sister she should let the older brother beat her is insane for a father or even anyone to say at all. They really are not normal, the bunch of them.


    Sorry for the cliffhanger... I will be back by monday with a double release.


    `believed that I will swallow this matter into my stomach`[1]¡± - I think it means that he believed that she will keep it a secret.

 Chapter 28

    Hi Guys~


    Thanks for waiting.


    My inte is acting up today... Sorry for thete post... anyway.. on with the show :-)


    First release of the day for the promised double release.


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 28 - Deliberately Adding Walls


    Lu Gonggong`s line of sight then went to the vase fragments, soon after thinking deep he touched his nose.


    ¡°It seems that this old ve hade just in time to give this decree.¡±


    Lu Gonggong looked at Mu Yunjin who was holding the imperial edict, and turned to address Mu Xiang.


    ¡°The Sixth Prince himself asked the Emperor to bestow a decree for this marriage. It just shows how the Sixth Prince particrly want this marriage to happen. Therefore in this two months, I ask Xiang Ye and Xiang Madam to take good care of the Third Miss. By all means not let any idents happen, otherwise the Sixth Prince and His Majesty, will not be magnanimous.¡±


    Lu Gonggong finished speaking, he looked at everyone and cupped both hands and bowed in ceremony, then he excused himself out. Looking at Lu Gonggong`s retreating back, Mu Yunjin faintly raised her eyebrow, this old fellow is a little interesting. Just then his words are a warning for Mu Xiang and Su Biqing.


    At the side, Mu Lingzhu, from the moment Lu Gonggong`s finished reading the decree, her whole body trembled, her face deathly pale, she had been fighting back her tears, her head is buzzing, she could not sense anything else. A full eight years... she had liked Chu Li for a whole eight years, but now, the Emperor has bestowed a marriage.... Chu Li will actually marry Mu Yunjin! She lost, in spite of everything she still lost!


    ¡°Zhu`er.¡±


    Su Biqing noted Mu Lingzhu`s strange behavior, and nces at the decree, slightly grit her teeth. She thought that Mu Yunjin would be dead today, she did not expect that halfway the decree bestowing a marriage wille.


    Mu Xiang at this moment, has a lot of things in his mind, he looked at the bright yellow imperial edict, feelingplicated. Today, the imperial edict has been pa.s.sed down, Mu Yunjin is about to be part of the Royal household, he could no longer offend this person. Thinking of Yiyang`s injury, Mu Xiang felt his breath stuck on his throat, suffocating him. This is the first time he felt like his teeth got knocked out and tasted blood, really vexed. Mu Yunjin coldly looked at the three people infront of her, she slightly narrowed her eyes, finally she looked at Mu Xiang.


    ¡°Father, are you not going to kill me? you can now begin.¡±


    Mu Xiang was bbergasted, an obscure anger rise up again, facing Mu Yunjin he heavily snorted, then he reached out to point at her.


    ¡°To have this kind of evil daughter is this family`s misfortune!¡±


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjinughed cynically, although her eyes are smiling, but concealed within them is a glint of cold anger.


    ¡°Since there is nothing else, I will be going back to rest. I apanied the Sixth prince for tea all afternoon, so I am really tired.¡±


    After speaking, Mu Yunjin yawned, and walked to the direction of the Listening Flower Pavilion. When Mu Yunjin left, Mu Xiang suddenly slumped on the ground, panting slightly and creased his brows, sighing from time to time. Su Biqing watched the scene, and tightly pursed her lips, hesitantly talked.


    ¡°Yunjin that child, just met the Sixth Prince a few times, and is already not attaching importance to us. If in the future she bes the mother of the country, then this Prime Minister Residence....¡±


    Su Biqing does not dare to continue her words. Mu Lingzhu heard Su Biqing, and slowly finished the sentence in her own mind. She firmly bit her lips, looking meaningfully at the direction of Su Biqing. Su Biqing`s eyes met Mu Lingzhu, then smiled knowingly, soon after, she looked at Mu Xiangfortingly.


    ¡°At this point, excessive thinking is useless, Husband let us go back to rest first.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Mu Xiang nodded somewhat strained. Then he got up to leave to the direction of their own dwelling ce. When Mu Xiang left, inside the front hall, only Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu remained. Mu Lingzhu looked at Su Biqing, with tears glistening in her eyes.


    ¡°Mother, there are still two month before she reach marriageable age, you have to find a way for me to be able to take her ce.¡±


    ...........


    Mu Yunjin has just returned to Listening Flower Pavilion, she immediately took the imperial edict in her hands, she tore it and threw it to the ground. Zi Xiang saw this and got stupefied, she immediately crouched down to pick up the pieces of the imperial edict.


    ¡°Miss, you don`t fear for your life, even daring to tear a decree.... What!? To confer marriage..... to Sixth Prince?¡±


    Zi Xiang saw the vague writing from the pieces of the edict, she was astonished. She was stunned for a long time, then Zi Xiang suddenly cried out.


    ¡°Miss, This decree is granting you and Sixth Prince marriage?¡±


    Mu Yunjin heard her, she lifted her eyes and coldly nced at Zi Xiang.


    ¡°You can still recognize the letters...¡±


    ¡°Congrattions Miss, Congrattions Miss.¡±


    Zi Xiang cannot conceal her smile, towards Mu Yunjin she is really happy. Mu Yunjin is about to be driven mad, she turned to go inside the room and tightly closed the door. She lunged head first to the couch. me her own cheap mouth, why did she have to mention that bird blindness! This time she just gave herself straight into trouble. Still, that Chu Li is also very impulsive, can`t he just wait for his anger to disappear before he make a decision! Mu Yunjin stopped thinking and heavily sighed.


    Dawn the next day, Mu Yunjin was fast asleep when several twittering birds woke her up, she pensively opened her eyes, only to hear Zi Xiang`sughter from outside her bedroom as well as many twittering birds. Hearing this birds, Mu Yunjin immediately got up, put on her shoes, and walked to the door. Mu Yunjin opened the bedroom door, to see Ding Xian and Zi Xiang standing at the courtyard. Zi Xiang is carrying a birdcage, inside are several crested myna. Seeing the little birds inside, Mu Yunjin`s eyes suddenly dimmed. Ding Xian caught sight of her actions, he immediately ran up to her, and respectfully addressed Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Third Miss, these crested mynas, were sent by the Sixth Prince.¡±


    ¡°Chu Li sent them?¡±


    Mu Yunjin slightly narrowed her eyes, she does not understand what Chu Li is nning.


    ¡°Yesterday, the Sixth Prince identally injured those crested myna, upon returning to the pce, he recalled the Third Miss said that the Listening Flower Pavilion is gloomy. So he ordered me to send you some crested mynas.¡±


    Ding Xian exined. Mu Yunjin heard what was said, her eyebrows wrinkled. She is even more angered, even if Chu Li killed those birds yesterday, sending her this birds today, is he deliberately adding walls for her?


    DingXian seem to remember something, from the inside of his sleeves he pulled out three pieces of paper banknotes, and handed them over to Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Today is the third day, these are the 30 thousand gold worth of banknotes. Third Miss, take this to the bank to exchange into silver taels.¡±


    Mu Yunjin listened, and nced at the bank notes on Ding Xian`s hands, she is inwardly pondering, if she received this banknotes, that jade wouldpletely belong to Chu Li. But if she does not ept, the Jade would still be with Chu Li, and it is unlikely that he will easily return it to her. She paused, encircling her arms, she slightly raised the tip of her brow.


    ¡°These banknotes, I want Chu Li to give it to me in person.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Third Miss.¡±


    Ding Xian din not say anything else, knowing Mu Yunjin for a few days, he knows that this Third Miss is very likely to make arrangements of her own, without any choice, he can only agree. When Ding Xian left, Zi Xiang happily looked at the birdcage in her hands, and walked toward Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Miss, The Sixth Prince is really attentive towards you. He especially found some birds to relieve you of your boredom.¡±


    ¡°This crested myna`s which were sent for my amus.e.m.e.nt, is obviously sent to warn me.¡±


    Mu Yunjin sighed, and walked back into her bedroom. Zi Xiang is puzzled, she hanged the birdcage in a branch at the side, then followed Mu Yunjin inside.


    ¡°It is reasonable to say that the miss marrying the Sixth Prince is a happy asion, but why do this servant feel that the Miss seems to be unhappy?¡±


    Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin who was siting the dressing table, she picked a woodenb, and helped her sort her hair into a bun. Mu Yunjin hooked her lips into a smile and faintly spoke.


    ¡°To separate from the Prime Minister Residence is a happy asion, but marrying into the Royal Family is not necessarily a good thing.¡±


    ¡°Makes sense, in light of the Sixth prince`s natural apt.i.tude, it is extremely possible that he will be conferred the t.i.tle of Crown Prince, and ascend the throne as an emperor. When that timees, Miss will be the Mother of the Country. You will certainly have many worries. Just in the Harem, there will already be a lot of crafty plots and machinations....¡±


    Zi Xiang while chattering suddenly felt Mu Yunjin is making sense in feeling that way. Listening to Zi Xiang babbling far ahead, Mu Yunjin helplesslyughed, with her free nature, the imperial pce will definitely not suit her. After dressing to presentable clothes, someone knocked on the door of the Listening Flower Pavilion. Zi Xiang immediately went out to open the door, she saw Aunt Li standing on the doorway.


    ¡°Aunt Li, It`s you.¡±


    Zi Xiang looked at the person who came, slightly dumbfounded, then her little face turned cold.


    ¡°Aunt Li why have youe here?¡±


    Aunt Li arrogantly looked at Zi Xiang, she pushed her to the side, then went inside. Mu Yunjin who has just walked out from her room, saw this scene, she cannot help but sneer.


    ¡°What wind blew for Aunt Li toe here?¡±


    ¡°This ve was ordered by the Madam to wait on the Third Miss before your marriage. I have especiallye to teach the Third Miss some basic rules and etiquette.¡±


    Aunt Li replied. A person sent by Su Biqing, Mu Yunjin reckoned that this woman is once again plotting something. The sheughed.


    ¡°Since Aunt Li hase to teach me etiquette, then howe I don`t see you paying your respects to me? No matter what, I am the Third Miss, inside this residence, I am still your master.¡±


    After speaking, Mu Yunjin addressed Zi Xiang.


    ¡°Go and get me a chair.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡±


    Zi Xiang immediately ran to the side. Mu Yunjin then sat down, she indolently yawned, she crossed her legs. She leisurely looke at Aunt Li.


    ¡°All right, Aunt Li please start.¡±


    Aunt Li upon seeing this, her mind began to wonder, This little s.l.u.t is really different than from before. Previously whenever she saw her, she will avoid her, but today even daring to let her greet. But thinking about it again, Aunt Li remembered Su Biqing`s orders, so she could only clench her teeth, putting on an act, she moved her body.


    ¡°This old ve, pays her respect to the Third Miss.¡±


    ¡°Oh? That was a greeting?¡±


    Mu Yunjin looks puzzled, and knitted her brows, thinking hard for a bit.


    ¡°No, No. Last time you did not pay your respect toward my fourth sister like this.¡±


    Finished speaking, Mu Yunjin once again gestured.


    ¡°Aunt Li, thest time you bent your waist it was much lower than that.¡±


    Aunt Li lifted her eyes, she saw Mu Yunjin`s hands on her knees and looking at her with mocking eyes. She glimpsed on Mu Yunjin`s eyes a sh of crafty glint. Aunt Li immediately understood, this little s.l.u.t is deliberately teasing her. But at this moment, she could not refute anything that Mu Yunjin says. After a while, Aunt Li closed her eyes, might as well just do it, kneeling down, prostrating, giving Mu Yunjin the huge ceremony.


    ¡°This ve pays her respect to the Third Miss.¡±


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yunjin cried in rm.


    ¡°Aunt Li is an elder in the Residence, such a big ceremony, Yunjin does not dare to ept!¡±


    ¡°Zi Xiang, go and lend an arm to support Aunt Li.¡±

 Chapter 29

    Hi guys~


    Second Release today :-)


    Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 29 - Go to the Temple


    Zi Xiang heard Mu Yunjin, somewhat taken aback but immediatelyprehending, she walked forward and prepared to lend an arm to support Aunt Li. Her hands have not yet touched Aunt Li when she was shaken off.


    ¡°I can do it on my own.¡±


    Aunt Li stood still after, slightly sucking in her breath, she pulled a long face, as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°We will go over rules and etiquette, asking Third Miss to carefully learn from this ve. This ve is specially a.s.signed toe, because in the future, Third Miss will enter the Prince`s Residence. Your action and manner should not be criticized. Third Miss please understand the Madam`s intention.¡±¡°Are you saying Mother is thinking, that my actions are improper and not adhering to the rules? Therefore you are here to teach me?¡±


    Mu Yunjinzily leaned on her chair while fiddling on her fingernails. Aunt Li was baffled then smiled.


    ¡°It is not rue, it is just in the recent years, the Madam knows that the Third Miss iscking in guidance, now she had asked this ve to teach the Third Miss the rules. She also fears that in the future Miss will suffer at the Prince`s residence. Asking the Third Miss to ept the Master and Madam`s kind intention.¡±


    Mu Yunjin listened to Aunt Li speak extremely beautiful words. Finally understanding why Su Biqing had sent her toe. After all, an old ginger is hotter than young ginger. But, Su Biqing suddenly sending her confidant Aunt Li to her, it is absolutely unlikely that it is only as simple as learning rules and etiquette, She actually want to see what trick they are hiding.


    ¡°Third Miss, the matter should not be dyed, we should start now.¡±


    Aunt Li said.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Mu Yunji loudly interrupted, leaned her head to look at Zi Xiang.


    ¡°Zi Xiang, I just got out of bed and have not eaten yet, I am a little hungry.¡±


    Zi Xiang heard her, and immediately said,


    ¡°It is this ves negligence, This ve is going to prepare your meal right away.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Zi Xiang left in a hurry. Mu Yunjin smiled at Aunt Li.


    ¡°Wait for me to finish eating.¡±


    Aunt Li clenched her teeth, and forced her lips to move.


    ¡°Yes. Third Miss.¡±


    ...........


    Inside the small garden of the Listening Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin is unhurriedly eating a small bowl of red bean porridge. From time to time she will engage in idle gossip with Zi Xiang. The small bowl of Red bean porridge is unexpectedly not yet finished even though 30 minutes have pa.s.sed. Aunt Li who was standing at the side, looked up and saw that it is almost noon. She stared at Mu Yunjin, in her heart she already scolded Mu yunjin a thousand times.


    ¡°I am done eating.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said, as she pushed the small bowl aside.


    ¡°Third Miss, May we begin?¡±


    Aunt Li saw Mu Yunjin is finished eating, she stepped forward.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and smiled at Aunt Li.


    ¡°You may begin, Aunt Li give me a demonstration first, I should study the details.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Aunt Li said, then stepped back, and began to demonstrate to Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°This old ve will start from the bow of Confucian code of ethics. Within the pce, there are numerous n.o.bility, even the ceremonial bow are divided into three ranks. Third Miss must carefully learn them.¡±


    Mu Yunjin indulgently looked at Aunt Li`s demonstration. Aunt Li showed a small ceremonial bow. She just lightly moved her body. Even her waist did not bend a little. Soon after, she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°This kind of ceremonial bow, is shown to people of the same age, or to sisters and brothers.¡±


    Mu Yunjin propped her head, looking at the scene before her, she knew she smells something fishy.


    It turned out that Aunt Li is meant to teach her the wrong rules ah. Although she did not learn any pce etiquette, but it is foolish to bow perfunctory like that. Then, she saw Aunt Li demonstrate another bow, she showed Mu Yunjin a big ceremonial bow.


    ¡°This kind of ceremonial bow, is suited to show to some Imperial Concubines, they are the princes mothers. So you should conduct a big ceremony.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Yunjin nodded, but silently rolled her eyes, andzily yawned.


    ¡°Next......¡±


    ¡°Miss, It is already lunch time.¡±


    Not waiting for Aunt Li to finish speaking, Zi Xiang suddenly spoke. Mu Yunjin faintly raised her eyebrows, and looked at Aunt Li who`s face is on the verge of copsing, she faintly hooked up her lips.


    ¡°Good, Let us eat lunch first.¡±


    ¡°Third Miss, didn`t you just had your meal?¡±


    Aunt Li said while trying to restrain her anger.


    ¡°Yes, I just ate my morning meal, and now I am going to eat my lunch. Don`t tell me you will not let me eat?¡±


    Mu Yunjin asked, as she picked up her chopsticks, and leisurely ate. Zi Xiang stood at the side trying to hide her smiling expression, she nced at Aunt Li to see her angry ashen face her hear particrly carefree. In the past, Aunt Li relied on her being the First Madam`s person and did many bad things, today, her being here there surely would be an incident. While eating her meal, Mu Yunjin raised her eyes to look at Aunt Li, and said.


    ¡°Aunt Li, you can continue to demonstrate, I will watch you, in this way we could save some time.¡±


    Aunt Li although before she did not understand, now hearing her words, atst she realize, this little s.l.u.t is deliberately making fun of her! After waiting for a while, Aunt Li addressed Mu Yun jin.


    ¡°I guess third miss after eating your lunch meal, you will also take a nap, then after waking up, you will probably have your evening meal, apparently this old ve did note at the right time, this ve will take her leave now.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Li actually understands me.¡±


    Mu Yunjin smiled cynically.


    ¡°That being the case, take care, I will not send you out!¡±


    Aunt Li angrily left, Mu Yunjinid down her chopsticks and a light shed in her eyes, indifferently smiled.


    ¡°In this two months, I`m afraid that Listening Flower Pavilion will not be peaceful.¡±


    Zi Xiang sighed.


    ¡°I heard the Fourth Miss had admired the Sixth Prince since childhood, and now that Sixth Prince wants to marry the miss as his Imperial princess, Fourth Miss heart is surely unhappy.¡±


    ¡°Unhappy, hah! Because she is unhappy, I am happy.¡±


    Mu Yunjin slightly raised her eyebrows.


    ..........


    Three days has pa.s.sed, Mu Yunjin stayed inside the Listening Flower Pavilion and did not go out. Originally thought Aunt Li wille again to Listening Flower Pavilion. Who would have thought that after angrily walking out that day she will note again. With her free time, Mu Yunjin listened to Zi Xiang talking about a temple fair held today. Soon she prepared to take Zi Xiang out of the Prime Minister Residence. Pa.s.sing through the Front hall, Mu Yunjin saw the housekeeper enter holding a lot of gift boxes, then cing them on the table with the other pile of gift boxes.


    ¡°w.a.n.g Bo, where did this giftse from?¡±


    Zi Xiang looked at the table full of gifts curiously. w.a.n.g Bo wiping his sweat, bowed towards Mu Yunjin and spoke.


    ¡°Since the announcement of the bestowal of your marriage to the Sixth Prince has spread, these were sent by other people to the residence, you can almost not see the doorstep, the whole capital had sent gifts to congratte the Miss. It has been three days now, but there are still people who are sending presents.¡±


    ¡°Where are the previously sent gifts?¡±


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°This old ve is not very clear about it but it should all be with the First Madam.¡±


    w.a.n.g Bo replied. Having heard what was said, Mu Yunjin crossed her arms, and swept her eyes on those gift boxes. As far as her eyes can see, almost all of them are very precious medicines, tonics, antiques and so on.


    ¡°Since it is to congratte me, then these gift boxes should be sent to my Listening Flower Pavilion, conveniently have Mother send over those gift boxes she previously took.¡±


    Mu Yunjin shed a smile. Then led Zi Xiang out of the Residence door. The housekeeper was frozen in ce, for a moment he felt awkward. After leaving the Prime Minister Residence, Zi Xiang walked alongside Mu Yunjin, she worriedly asked Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Miss, if we ask for those gift boxes back, won`t the First Madam be unhappy?¡±


    ¡°What qualifications does she have to be unhappy, those presents are mine to begin with, I am just taking what is mine.¡±


    Mu Yunjin exined. She paused, then Mu Yunjin spoke up again.


    ¡°Actually, I really don`t care about those gifts, I just really hate her so much that I want to infuriate her, that`s all.¡±


    ¡°Miss....¡±


    Zi Xiang got scared and immediately reached out her hands to cover Mu Yunjin`s mouth. She looked around for people. If those words are heard by others, it will be a huge incident.


    ¡°You said something about a temple fair, where is it?¡±


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms, and leisurely walked along the street, she looked around until the end of the street but she could not catch sight of a temple fair in the area.


    ¡°Miss, temples are generally built outside of a city, this is the street market, where can there be a fair?¡±


    Zi Xiang said as she covered her mouth to stop herself fromughing. Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth, and they went all the way out of the city.


    ..........


    They arrived at the temple Zi Xiang mentioned, Mu Yunjin looked around. At this moment the door of the temple is busy with theings and goings of people. The temple is filled with people who havee to partic.i.p.ate in the temple fair.


    ¡°Miss, I heard that inside the temple there exist an Ancient Millennium Tree. It is said that everyone who made a sincere wish to the Ancient Millennium Tree had their wishese true.¡±


    Zi Xiang talked about the Ancient Tree with an eager face. Mu Yunjin nces at Zi Xiang.


    ¡°You also believe in this kind of hoax?¡±


    ¡°Miss, since we havee, we might as well take a look. Anyway there are so many people inside right now, let us not crowd in.¡±


    Zi Xiang replied. Mu Yunjin sighed then nodded. She followed Zi Xiang to look for the ancient Millennium Tree. After walking a few steps, Mu Yunjin came upon a shade at the side of a tree, she also saw a few carriage stopped there. Among them is a red sandalwood carriage she quickly recognized. It seems Mu Lingzhu also came. Along the way they asked a few Buddhist monk for directions until they reached the location of the Ancient Millennium Tree. The Millennium Tree is ced inside a huge courtyard, and to get into that courtyard, you need to give the token to the abbot. Zi Xiang saw it and felt a little sad. Mu Yunjin really don`t care to see the Ancient Millennium Tree, seeing it form outside, her heart felt faintly strange, mysteriously she felt as if there was something wrapped around her and pulling her. Mu Yunjin moved her body as she lift her eyes towards the courtyard.


    ¡°Zi Xiang, let us find the Abbot.¡±


    Two people made a round trip back to ask a few Abbot staying at the Buddhist hall, Mu Yunjin had barely walked in the steps leading to the Buddhist hall when they saw some people in front. Lifting her eyes to look, she saw the third prince Chu Qing and the eight prince Chu Xin. Furthermore there is another man who is wearing a magnificent clothes walking beside them. And beside the three of them is Mu Lingzhu, wearing a Yan Damask skirt that looks warm as a lotus blossom. There are also a few youngdies that she have not met. Those people also saw Mu Yunjin as they walked towards her, for a moment everyone`s expression was different. Mu Yunjin silently cursed herself for having bad luck, Zi Xiang pulled at Mu Yunjin`s sleeves, and whispered.


    ¡°Miss, how about we turn around?¡±


    ¡°Why turn around? It won`t do to fear them.¡±


    Mu Yunjin whispered loudly, continuing her steps. When they were standing face to face, Chu Qing`s voice sounded.


    ¡°Is this not the Third Miss? Why are you alone?¡±


    Hi guys~


    Oh my! I sense trouble.. again... I still don`t know what`s Chu Qing`s role in all this, is he just another idiot who likes to create trouble for the MC or will he be an ally sooner orter....


    Lingzhu always spell trouble so there is nothing new...


    See you guys tomorrow! I really need my zzzzzz


    Good night!

 Chapter 30

    Hi Guys~


    I`m sick, I came down with a flu so chapters will be slow.


    I just went online today for a quick upload. I will post once I feel a lot better. My head hurts a lot so I was not able to check this chapter for any mistakes. I`ll check it when I am not feeling like my head got stuck on an oven then got spun on a washing machine.


    Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 30 - To Reveal a Secret


    Mu Yunjin`s eyes flickered, her chin slightly raised as she said.


    ¡°Third Prince, from which eye did you see that I am alone?¡±¡°Oh? is it possible that sixth younger brother also came?¡±


    Chu Qing`s words fell, he looked behind Mu Yunjin, seeing that there was no one behind her, he cannot help but evoke a mockingughter. Upon seeing it, Mu Yunjin sneered, and looked at those officials daughters, then looked at Chu Qing, and lengthy opened.


    ¡°Third Prince, today you had brought so many beauties, you should not waste you energy on me, you should go.¡±


    At the side, this was the first time those official daughter ever heard someone daring enough to talk to the third prince like that. They were astonished as they looked at Mu Yunjin. Mu Lingzhu stood, from the moment she saw Mu Yunjin appear, her eyes turned gloomy as she coldly gave Mu Yunjin a sidelong nce.


    ¡°Miss Mu will be this prince`s younger brother`s wife,ter on we will be of one family. This prince, as an older brother should spend a little effort to take care of you, Are you seeking the Abbot to get a token?¡±


    Chu Qing bowed his head to look at Mu Yunjin, and faintly opened his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin did not directly replied to Chu Qing, she frowned slightly, she felt that this Chu Qing is really quite annoying, although this person have not interacted much with her, yet she really felt annoyed.


    ¡°Older Sister, the Third Prince is asking you!¡±


    Mu Lingzhu was quiet from the beginning, timely uttered, she paused before continuing.


    ¡°Here is the Third Prince together with the Fourth Prince, both are older brothers of the Sixth Prince. You, because you feel that you will be the Sixth Prince Imperial Wife even if you have contradicted Father and Mother at home, you should better be a little discreet here.¡±


    Mu Lingzhu`s words, let Chu Qing suddenly raised his eyebrows, it especially raised his mood as he faced Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Because you want to marry my Sixth younger brother, you contradict your parents?¡±


    Lingzhu and Chu Qing`s words, made everyone look at Mu Yunjin with anotheryer of emotions. Mu Yunjin looked, and saw many of them looked at her with disdain.


    ¡°Lingzhu, I, in any case am your older sister, you better be a little tactful, stop using this kind of manner in speaking to me.¡±


    Mu Yunjin spoke with a hint of contempt. Lightly casting a nce on Mu Lingzhu.


    ¡°Older sister, I just kindly reminded you that`s all, you do not have to take your anger on me.¡±


    Mu lingzhu slightly drooped her eyes down, biting her lips, feigning an aggrieved look. Mu Yunjin upon seeing this, sneered, crossing her arms, she ruthlessly opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Lingzhu, it is not because you are secretly in love with the sixth prince for eight years and he is not marrying you? That you are going so far as to go against me?¡±


    ¡°Older sister, you....¡±


    Mu Lingzhu didn`t expect that Mu Yunjin will brightly dere this matter out in the open, for a moment her face became deathly white. In front of so many people she ispletely embarra.s.sed. Chu Qing`s face smiled even more at this time, the corner of his mouth hooked up as he looked towards the two people on his side.


    ¡°Fourth younger brother, Eighth younger brother, since this Fourth young miss heart and affection cannot be obtained, it would be better to you both to stop, in any case she is Xi Yuan country`s number one talented girl.¡±


    Hearing the words `Fourth younger brother`, Mu Yunjin slightly stared nkly, from the corner of her eyes she nced at the person standing beside Chu Xin, the man from the beginning up to now have not opened his mouth. Fourth younger brother, could it be that he is the fourth prince Chu Ye?


    ¡°Third elder brother, this ce is boring, let`s leave.¡±


    Chu Ye lightly hummed, as he showed initiative to walk away, he pa.s.sed through Mu Yunijn`s side, and cast her a meaningful smile. Chu Qing who heard, nodded, and also walked over. Mu Lingzhu at this moment is still standing on her original ce, when everyone moved away, her gaze appeared like fire is about to erupt, her eyes are so red as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Why on Earth are you using this kind of expression to look at me? Mu Lingzhu, if you did not provoke me, I would not have spoken irresponsibly and revealed your secret.¡±


    Mu Yunjin smiled mockingly, and walked forward a few steps. She walked beside Mu Lingzhu, and leaned close to Mu Lingzhu as she helplessly opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Just a moment ago, that is the Fourth Prince, it is said that Empress Dowager Zheng intend to match you with him? tsk tsk, too bad, I do not know if he will still want to marry a woman who like his sixth younger brother. Really a pity, you almost became my fourth sister inw.¡±


    Mu Yunjin smiled cynically, as she looked as Mu Lingzhu ring at Mu Yunjin. Mu Lingzhu`s body incessantly trembling, as she make a supreme effort to stop her tears from falling.


    ¡°ring at me is useless, you can only me yourself, me your rotten mouth, always saying things you should not be saying.¡±


    Mu Yunjin then left to walk to the Buddhist hall. As Mu Yunjin left, Mu Lingzhu`s legs became soft and gave way as she sat paralyzed on the steps. Her tears rolled non-stop. Mu lingzhu bit her lips, and tightly closed her hands, her eyes full of killing intent. `Mu Yunjin, from now on, we cannot co-exist either I die or you die!


    ..........


    Mu Yunjin walked the whole flight of steps and finally arrived at the top, it was a nice looking ce and between the pirs you could see it named as `Zen Says`. She looked at the name of the temple, Mu Yunjin curled her lips, as she was about to go inside, a monk came out of the shadows, blocking her path.


    ¡°Please stay Lady Benefactor.¡± (Benefactor Ê©Ö÷sh¨© zh¨³ a term used by monks to address ayperson.)


    ¡°I am looking for the Abbot to get a token for enter the Ancient Millenium Tree courtyard.¡±


    Mu Yunjin directly made clear her intentions ining, and looked at the monk. The monk listened, he faced Mu Yunjin and bowed in ceremony.


    ¡°The Abbot only receives three visitors a day. Today he already met three visitors. Pleasee again tomorrow.¡±


    Hearing him, Mu Yunjin felt suddenly unsatisfied, she lifted her eyes to look at the que, her mouth can`t help but murmur.


    ¡°Buddhist hall, Zen Says, What is true Zen?¡±


    Then Mu Yunjin turned around to leave. When Mu Yunjin has walked a distance, the Buddhist hall door that was originally closed slowly opened wide, an old man dressed in golden monk robes slowly walked out, looked towards Mu Yunjin`s departing back.


    ¡°She finally appeared.¡±


    .........


    ¡°This temple fair is not interesting anymore, we should return.¡±


    They walked down the steps, Mu Yunjin looked around, and could not find anything interesting. Zi Xiang is still a little dispirited, and sighed a little.


    ¡°We were not be able to see personally the Ancient Millennium Tree, what a pity.¡±


    ¡°We`lle again next time, anyway the tree here will not run away.¡±


    Mu Yunjin nced at Zi Xiang, tofort her. Zi Xiang nodded.


    ¡°Miss earlier with the third prince group, they seem to be not so friendly with Miss.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Mu Yunjin affirmed, as she and Zi Xiang walked back together. The two people ining here did not ride any means of transportation so they walked the whole way, but after sometime they felt they are a bit far from the City.


    ¡°If I had known I should have asked a neighboring coachman.¡±


    Zi Xiang looked around, her voice full of anxiety. Mu Yunjin heard, and mildly smiled.


    ¡°What are you looking for a coachman, there is a carriage here from the Residence, the Red Sandalwood carriage, right?¡±


    ¡°Eh? but that is the fourth miss...¡±


    Zi Xiang is not yet done speaking, when Mu Yunjin pulled her to the area where the carriages are located. They walked over to the Red Sandalwood carriage, the coachman was taking a nap.


    ¡°Wake up.¡±


    Zi Xiang went up to push him. That push immediately sobered up the coachman. He saw Mu Yunjin in front of him, slightly surprised, soon after he asked.


    ¡°Third Miss?¡±


    ¡°Yes, send me back.¡±


    Mu Yunjin simply said. (I really want to add LIKE A BOSS! Hahaha)


    The Coachman stared nkly, hesitantly said.


    ¡°What about the Fourth Miss?¡±


    ¡°Naturally someone will send her back.¡±


    Mu Yunjin then climbed on the carriage.


    ¡°Zi Xiang,e up.¡±


    Zi Xiang heard, and also immediately climbed up the carriage. They both went inside the carriage.


    The Coachman upon seeing this, did not dare to say anything, as he drove the carriage out of the temple fair and away towards the city.


    Inside the Temple, Mu Lingzhu and the others are preparing to go back, she saw her own carriage leaving, she need not think to know that Mu Yunjin is sitting is inside. Bullying intolerably!


    .........


    Returning to the city, Mu Yunjin did not directly go back to the Prime Minister`s residence, rather she looked for a restaurant, intending to eat a big meal. Inside a private room of a restaurant, very son the table is full of dishes. Mu Yunjin and Zi Xiang was constantly on the move since morning, so they are both very hungry, they picked up their chopsticks, and started devouring the food.


    ¡°If I had known earlier, I wouldn`t have gone to the temple, this big meal is much better.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said satisfied after eating a mouthful of beef. Zi Xiang heard, and approvingly nodded. The two of them ate their fill, Muyunjin looked at the hour of the day, it is between 1-3pm, they had enough visiting and eating, it is time to get back. Simply put, Su Biqing received gift boxes and she request it to be returned. She does not know what is waiting for her back at the residence. Such a thought, Mu Yunjin has a mischievous thought once again so she immediately settle her ounts, and went out of the restaurant to go back to the residence. Returning to the gates of the Prime Minister`s residence, w.a.n.g Bo saw Mu Yunjin, his expression is somewhat evasive, fortunately Mu Yunjin did not speak with him, but directly went inside. The front hall originally has a lot of gift boxes, but at the moment it had been cleared out. Returning to Listening Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin ran into Su Biqing and Aun Li, the two people saw her, eyes disy an imprable meaning.


    ¡°The collected gift boxes are already sent to your Listening Flower Pavilion, originally I just helped you safeguard them, some were prepared to use as your dowry, after all you are a daughter from the Prime Minister`s house together with Mu Lingzhu and Mu Xiarou, I will not take anything of value from you.¡±


    ¡°Just now, those gift boxes that were sent, they are notcking in precious things, you should choose, and treat is as a dowry.¡±


    Su Biqing looked askance at Mu Yunjin, her tone if full of contempt and indifference, her gaze is full of disdain.Mu Yunjin listened to Su Biqing`s mouth full of sarcasm her mouth faintly smiled.


    ¡°Many thanks mother, however, the sixth prince already gave me thirty thousand gold to allocate for dowry, you really do not need to be troubled.¡±


    Su Biqing and Aunt Li upon hearing, theirplexion quickly became strange, their eyes reved a trace of astonishment, Thirty thousand gold? It is about the amount of the whole residencebined, at most they can only obtain twenty thousand gold nothing more, this sixth prince is unexpectedly generous in spending money, all at once giving Mu Yunjin Thirty thousand gold? Is it possible this Mu yunjin really bewitched the Sixth prince?


    Seeing the bewildered expression of Su Biqing and Aunt Li, Mu Yunjin immediately drove the knife further on their sore spot.


    ¡°It is said that the matter about fourth younger sister adoring the sixth prince is now known by the fourth prince, this time I do not know if the fourth prince would still wish to marry her. Apparently mother should carefully prepare fourth younger sister some good dowry, otherwise, in the future you will worry about marrying her off...¡±


    Mu Yunjin finished speaking, her lips carrying a smile, then she pulled Zi Xiang to go forward inside the Listening Flower Pavilion, and with a loud Bang she closed the door. Leaving Su Biqing and Aunt Li outside the door. Aunt Li upon seeing this, suddenly cursed.


    ¡°This lowly wench, this recent days she has really opposed us.¡±


    Su Biqing coldly smiled.


    ¡°Follow her, anyway she stays no more than tonight.¡±

 Chapter 31

    Hi guys~


    I`m back. I am okay now, I still have a little cough but it does note in fits anymore. Thank you for the love and the concerns. I learned my lesson to always bring an umbre even if when you go out it seemed that the weather is fine and it might not rain.. I always had an umbre when I go out and it does not rain but the moment I forgot my umbre it rains. The rain clouds probably hate me or they just want to have some fun. hahaha anyway I am rambling sorry... with no further ado...


    Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 31 - All is Fair in War


    Mu Yunjin entered the door, and saw the gift boxes piled up like a mountain on her garden as far as her eyes can see, while trying to find her way to her room.


    ¡°Miss, wait here first, while this servant go and tidy up.¡±


    Zi Xiang said, bending down to pick up those gift boxes. Mu Yunjin stopped her as she ruminatively swept her eyes on the boxes, lightly smiling.


    ¡°Do you really think that they will return this gifts with good intentions?¡±


    ¡°Miss, what do you mean?¡±


    Zi Xiang withdrew her hand, turned her eyes to look at Mu Yunjin, recently her Young Miss really changed a lot, before she is filled with pity and sympathy towards her young miss, but now she is full of worship and awe, and it was only a short month`s time.


    ¡°All is fair in war, who knows if this gift boxes were tampered with.¡±


    Mu Yunjin sneered,


    ¡°For now let us go back to Ascending Flower Pavilion to stay, let us look at these boxes tomorrow if there is no problem.¡±


    Mu Yunjin then went out of the Listening Flower Pavilion, and went to the direction of the Ascending Flower Pavilion. The moment she walked out of the door, Mu Yunjin saw a sh of silhouette at the corner, she pensively curved the corner of her mouth, and continued walking forward. Inside the Ascending Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin looked at her former house already empty, she might as well sit on the ground. Rushing about all day, she is feeling tired. Zi Xiang thought about all those gifts, she is still not feeling relieved, so she anxiously spoke.


    ¡°Miss, If those gift boxes really have a problem, then does big madam want to kill the young miss?¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    Mu Yunjin slightly raised her eyebrows,


    ¡°In the past when I was here in Ascending Flower Pavilion, she naturally does not worry about me. Now, I was conferred to marry the Sixth Prince, and already a threat to Mu Lingzhu, she as Mu Lingzhu`s mother, why won`t she try to root me out?¡±


    ¡°The big madam is extremely daring, is she not worried that the Sixth Prince will me her?¡±


    Zi Xiang voiced out her concern.


    ¡°If I died, she will only make it so that I died suddenly because of a foul disease, who would think of Su Biqing as a mother, will personally harm her own daughter!¡±


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the wall, as she spoke casually. Zi Xiang heard Mu Yunjin`s exnation, her heart was rmed, indeed, in the past when they were in Ascending Flower Pavilion, the young miss was not a threat to anyone, at most it was the second young master, and the two young miss who came to create trouble but not to the point of taking a life. But now after the young miss change, everything is different.


    ¡°Miss, after this wouldn`t you suffer with a lot of killing attempts?¡±


    Zi Xiang frowned, a little scared.


    ¡°Never mind, different situations call for different action, Do they really think that I am still a pushover?¡±


    Mu Yunjin coldly snorted, her tone is full of contempt. Zi Xiang upon seeing this, she indescribably loosened her expression. She thought that perhaps by the time her young miss married the Sixth Prince they do not need to struggle in the Prime Minister`s Residence.


    .........


    Night came, waiting for Zi Xiang to fall asleep, Mu Yunjin who was lying down, quietly opened her eyes, she got up, and walked out. She went out of the Ascending Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin shed to the direction of the Blue Sky Courtyard. Her figure mottled the trees that created an image contrast to the night, as she continuously traveled. Soon Mu Yunjin emerged in Blue Sky Courtyard, inside there are fewnterns dimly lit. Mu Yunjin lied down on top of the roof transparent in the moonlight, as she looked below.


    ¡°Meow.....¡±


    The night is disturbed by a sound of a tiny meow. Mu Yunjin heard the sound, she slightly squinted, then turned over downward, letting herself fall to the ground, and walked to the direction of the sound. Not long after, Mu Yunjin arrived outside Su Biqing`s bedroom, she found a nket with a snow white cat, it is said that this snowy white cat is Su Biqing`s favorite pet. Two years ago, Mu Xiang`s trusted retinue brought back and presented treasures from Serbia and Su Biqing especially like this. Mu Yunjin looked at this snowy white cat, and sneered, she stoop lightly to hold the cat up, then noiselessly left the Blue Sky Courtyard. She brought the cat inside the Listening Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin, looked at the gift boxes, and lightly stroked the cat`s fur. The cat is then gently tossed towards the garden.


    ¡°Meow...¡±


    ..........


    Mu Yunjin then returned to the Ascending Flower Pavilion, only to hear Zi Xiang`s whimper from the inside, Mu Yunjin was startled, and immediately went inside. She pushed the door, and saw in the darkness of the night a man in ck had his hand enclosed on Zi Xiang`s nose and mouth and his other hand on Zi Xiang`s neck, while Zi Xiang is continuously struggling and kicking.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Mu Yunjin`s eyes immediately filled with killing intent, her eyes revealing coldness, she took out a dagger from her sleeves, as she advanced towards the ck clothed man. The man saw Mu Yunjin take out a dagger, but did not care about her too much, his hand movement did not stop, he was just about to lift his leg to kick Mu Yunjin`s dagger, only to hear a sneer. Soon he saw Mu Yunjin`s figure sh like lightning, moving quickly behind him.... Then, in the dark of the night he saw the cold tip of the de sh as Mu Yunjin pierced her dagger toward the man`s neck, immediately blood flowed out from his neck as his body copsed on the ground.


    ¡°Zi Xiang, Are you okay?¡±


    Mu Yunjiin lighted a candle in the room, and worriedly looked at Zi Xiang. Zi Xiang at this time is very frightened, when the ck man released his grip, she gasped for breath, as she saw the ck clothed man dead his blood pool on the floor, she shuddered.


    ¡°Miss, what do we do now?¡±


    Mu Yunjin picked up a handkerchief, and softly wiped the bloodstain on her dagger, he walked towards the dead body, and bent down to take off the veil. When she saw the face of the ck clothed man, Mu Yunjin`s eyes narrowed, her eyes were once again filled with killing intent.


    ¡°Unexpectedly it is him.¡±


    The ck clothed man on the floor, turned out to be the robber boss she encountered at the outskirts.


    It seems that, he is one of Mu Lingzhu`s people. This Mu Lingzhu is really getting impatient, earlier in the day she provoked her a little, as soon as night came she already sent someone to kill her. But Mu Lingzhu is underestimating her, only sending just one person.


    ¡°It seems that I have to thank her for her trouble.¡±


    Mu Yunjin slowly said.


    ...........


    Early morning the next day, Mu Yunjin received a message from a servant to go to the front hall. In the front hall, Mu Yunjin saw Mu Xiang sitting on the master`s seat, on his side is Mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing, and they all don`t look quite well, the two mother and daughter cuddled together, their eyes red, clearly they have been crying. Out of the corner of her eyes she nced on the floor, she saw thest night ck clothed man covered with one piece of white cloth, on the other side, Su Biqing`s favorite cat, but at the moment the whole body of the cat is purple, he looked severely poisoned.


    ¡°What`s going on?¡±


    Mu Yunjin upon seeing this, she lift her eyes towards Mu Xiang. Mu Xiang looked suspiciously at Mu Yunjin somewhatplicated, as he coldly opened his mouth.


    ¡°This ck clothed man, was discovered earlier today at Zhu`er`s Pearl Building. His death is caused by a dagger stab on his throat.¡±


    ¡°That cat is your mother`s favorite pet, today it was discovered dead at your Listening Flower Pavilion, he was severely poisoned.¡±


    Mu Yunjin heard what was said, she pretended to be frightened, she turned to Mu Lingzhu.


    ¡°Younger sister, are you alright? you did not receive any injury right?¡±


    Hearing Mu Yunjin`s hypocritical inquiry, Mu Lingzhu felt that something is not right, she tightly gripped her fingers, and gave a dark look. Cao Pan is her trusted aide for many years, yesterday she sent Cao Pan to kill Mu Yunjin, thinking that she would cut off one`s means of retreat andpletely root out Mu Yunjin. Who would have thought, this morning after getting up she saw Cao Pan dead on her own courtyard. Mu Yunjin saw Cao Pan, at that moment she realized, Mu Yunjin threw away Cao Pan on her courtyard to provoke her. Seeing Mu lingzhu not saying anything for a long time, Mu Yunjin looked at the cat again, soon after she turned her eyes towards Mu Xiang and Su Biqing.


    ¡°Yesterday, mother returned the gift boxes to my residence, I was tired yesterday and does not feel like tidying up, so I stayed at Ascending Flower Pavilion. What happened to the cat? How could it be poisoned and die at my Listening Flower Pavilion?¡±


    Mu Xiang listened to Mu Yunjin`s words, and stared at her, he pointed to the ground.


    ¡°Do you have any connection with this matter?¡±


    ¡°Father why do you think that I have connection to this matter?¡±


    Mu Yunjin asked. Mu Yunjin went to the side to take a seat. She faintly swept a nce towards Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu.


    ¡°Is the Judicial Office not yet open? Yunjin`s heart has no shame, Father can directly send someone to investigate this case.¡±


    Hearing what was said, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu`s faces changed, in their whole life this is the first time they experienced having no choice but to suffer in silence.


    ¡°This odd matter happened inside the residence, it is true that we have to investigate thoroughly otherwise if this happen again, this Prime Minister Residence will be turned upside down.¡±


    Mu Xiang said as he pounded on the table.


    ¡°Someonee, go to the Justice Office to request for Official Chen Pu toe.¡±


    Mu Xiang finished speaking.


    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±


    The servant then quickly ran out of the residence, Mu Yunjin raised her face suppressing a smile, as she looked at Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu.


    ¡°Mother and younger sister must not feel sad, they say that the Judicial Office are good at handling cases, I am sure that everything will be resolved fairly.¡±


    Mu Yunjin again nced at the cat on the ground, with a look of pity.


    ¡°With regards to Mother, this is just a cat, but still it truly saved my life and is a benefactor, otherwise, I fear that the one lying down here is me.¡±


    Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu cannot listen any longer, they sat up, and seek Mu Xiang`sfort.


    ¡°Master, this morning Zhu`er and I were frightened, now we are a little tired, we will go back to rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, the two of you may rest.¡±


    Mu Xiang`s looked at the with concern. They nodded, and walked out.


    .........


    Walking out of the Front hall, Mu Lingzhu could no longer hold on, and pulled Su Biqing over to a secluded corner, she wrinkled her brows.


    ¡°Mother, that Mu Yunjin unknowingly has practiced some skills, now she actually is so impervious to sword or spear.1¡±


    ¡°Yes, I am also puzzled! I spent a lot of effort those gift boxes, who would have imagined that she easily avoided it and even more killed my cat.¡±


    Su Biqing remembered her beloved cat, she got angry.


    ¡°What do we do now? an official fro the Judicial office will arrive soon, something is bound toe out during the investigations, don`t we need toe up with a contingency n on what to be done?¡±


    Mu Lingzhu nervously asked. Su Biqing sighs, as she looked at Mu Lingzhu.


    ¡°Mother is already prepared, if this time she still be able to avoid, then mother have no more methods.¡±


    Hi again~


    It looks like mother dear still has some devious ns under her sleeves. Mu Lingzhu always like to whine and now the she lost her boytoy she goes crying to mother dear. They really are going for a double kill. But they still got a double p from Yunjin..


    See you tomorrow!


    Impervious to sword or spear1 - means untouchable or thick skinned (impervious to criticism) but in this case I think the author meant untouchable in the sentence due to Mu Yunjin`s fighting skills.

 Chapter 32

    Hi guys~


    I am going to slightly change some things to make it easier for me to trante and for you to read. Nothing major because I know most of us are avid readers of many novels therefore familiar with how they address people in their originalnguage.


    For example I might use words like jiejie and meimei to make it more smooth sounding than elder sister and younger sister every time. I won`t revert everything, I will just maintain it if it seems to fit more in the sentence than their English counterpart.


    Thank You.


    Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 32 - To search the Room


    Mu Yunjin has been sitting in the front hall until the official from the Judicial office, Chen Pu hurriedly walked in together with a group of men.


    ¡°Xia Guan1 meets Xiang Ye2¡±


    Chen Pu walked in from the door, he cupped his hands and bowed in ceremony towards Mu Xiang then skimmed his eyes towards the ck clothed man and the cat, hisplexion changed.


    ¡°Today, inside the Fu3 without a good cause, two bizarre things happened I had people investigate, but it seems that I need Chen daren4 toe and see.¡±


    Mu Xiang got up to walk over at Chen Pu`s side. Chen Pu nodded, he stooped to inspect the body looking up and down soon after he called a coroner.


    ¡°You,e over here and examine the body.¡±


    The coroner immediately moved to begin inspecting the ck clothed man. Mu Yunjin sat there and was feeling sleepy, she yawned and looked towards the direction of the garden, her eyes slightly turned to see the mother and daughter pair urgently leave, she does not know what they are up to again.


    ¡°Father, since I have nothing to do, I will return first to rest.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said. When Mu Xiang heard her, he turned to nced at Mu Yunjin and frowned.


    ¡°The cat is found dead in your yard, you have not yet been cleared of suspicion, you can not go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°That ck clothed man is found on meimei`s courtyard, why is she able to leave?¡±


    Mu Yunjin retorted.


    ¡°You....¡±


    Mu Xiang was slightly surprised for a moment, and then nced towards Chen Pu, a little embarra.s.sed. After a short period of time of inspecting the ck clothed man`s corpse, the coroner reached a conclusion. Pointing at the person`s neck.


    ¡°This wound is cut by a dagger, the injury was fatal, I carefully examined the wound, the back is wide and the front is narrow, it seems to be made by a double edged de dagger. Double edged dagger usually are sharp in both sides, pointed heads and thinner than those single edge de dagger and is difficult to use.¡±


    After listening to the coroner, Mu Yunjin crossed her arms together, and felt the dagger hidden on her sleeves, she slightly raised her brow, this coroner really knows his stuff.


    ¡°Then that cat, originally it is snowy white in color, but I do not know what kind of poison is so powerful that turned it to purple color.¡±


    Mu Xiang pointed at the cat. The coroner heard him and took out a silver needle to extract some of the cat`s blood. Then looked at Mu Xiang.


    ¡°Blood test, it will take a little time.¡±


    ¡°No harm, take your time.¡±


    Mu Xiang urged. Mu Yunjin at this time is really sleepy, she also does know how long she should wait, she really do not feel at ease at what the mother and daughter pair is nning. Thinking fast, Mu Yunjin looked at the time of day and faintly smiled.


    ¡°Father, I just recalled that today the sixth prince and I have made a promise to have tea.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Xiang slightly frowned, he is really suspicious of Mu Yunjin that is why he definitely must not let her go. However if the sixth prince really made an appointment with her....


    ¡°You will remain in the Fu, I will send someone to go to the sixth prince and pa.s.s on a message about the matters of the Fu, I believe that the sixth prince will understand.¡±


    Mu Xiang considered as he looked at Mu Yunjin. This time Mu Yunjin suddenly became unhappy, she got up and with a trace of anger she opened her mouth.


    ¡°Father has concluded that I am a murderer? yet why are you still investigating, still calling the Judicial Officer, immediately want me to submit to the Judicial office at once?¡±


    ¡°Shut up!¡±


    Mu Xiang is once again angry at Mu Yunjin, he slightly gasped for breath, he is a minister for so many years, even the emperor is polite towards him, only Mu Yunjin this girl has been recently rebelling and contradicting him.


    ¡°You want me to shut up, then do not just put me here alone, this person was found dead on Meimei`s courtyard, this cat is mother`s, then why am I the only one being hold here?¡±


    At the side, the Judicial officer Chen Pu heard Mu Yunjin, he can`t refrain from twitching the corner of his mouth, he has heard many rumors about the third Miss Mu, today he saw that she really is a fearless woman. Honestly Mu Xiang felt his dignified presence in front of a stranger is being trampled by Mu Yunjin, he wants to order people to immediately lock her up, But at the doorway someone hurriedly entered, it was w.a.n.g Bo.


    w.a.n.g Bo ran and nced towards Mu Yunjin, then at Mu Xiang.


    ¡°Master, the Sixth prince carriage has stopped in front of the gates, he said that he is here to take the third miss to the Tea House.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Mu Xiang stared nkly, he really believed that Mu Yunjin is just talking nonsense, he did not expect that the sixth prince really made an appointment with her. Mu Yunjin is equally surprised, this Chu Li came at the great time.


    ¡°Father, since the Sixth prince had personallye here to pick me up, I will go out now.¡±


    Mu Yunjin did not wait for Mu Xiang to talk as she skipped towards the door and outside the Fu. By the time she went out the door, she really saw a ck carriage, Ding Xian who was sitting outside the carriage saw Mu Yunjin, he came down and nodded at Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Paying my respect to the Third Miss.¡±


    ¡°Is Chu Li in there?¡±


    Mu Yunjin pointed towards the carriage. Ding Xian nodded, then he saw Mu Yunjin effortlessly jumped on the carriage and went inside. Inside the carriage, Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li, remembering the incident about his bird blindness, and that they parted on bad terms, she can`t help feeling somewhat awkward. Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and said.


    ¡°Why did youe and look for me?¡±


    ¡°Didn`t you want this prince to personally give the thirty thousand gold banknotes to you?¡±


    Chu Li raised his eyes as he indifferently talked, and from inside his sleeves he took out the banknotes. Mu Yunjin looked at the banknotes, with no intention of picking it up, she instead reached out for the window curtains and push it aside to look outside. Soon after, she let go of the curtains and yelled outside.


    ¡°Ding Xian, go to the back door of the Xiang Fu4¡±


    Outside, Ding Xian heard Mu Yunjin and immediately turn around towards the direction Mu Yunjin has instructed. Inside the carriage, Chu Li saw this and lightly snorted.


    ¡°This prince`s servants you actually order about is diligent.¡±


    Having heard what was said, Mu Yunjin embarra.s.singlyughed and turned towards Chu Li with both hands sped together like a prayer.


    ¡°Your Highness Sixth Prince, today Yunjin have a major event therefore I have to ask you to lend Ding Xian to me.¡±


    ¡°Event?¡±


    Chu Li`s eyebrow raised. Mu Yunjin seriously nodded.


    ¡°It concerns my life of course I have to be prudent.¡±


    ¡°This prince actually does not know, in this world, there are still someone who will threaten your life.¡±


    Chu Li disconcertingly said. The carriage stopped a distance from the back door of the Xiang Fu, Mu Yunjin looked at the tightly closed door and the towering wall and looked at Ding Xian.


    ¡°You are good at Qinggong5 right?¡±


    Ding Xian stiffly nod.


    ¡°In a moment, carry me to fly up.¡±


    Hearing Mu Yunjin`s words, Ding Xian distractedly nced towards Chu Li, Ding Xian faced towards Mu Yunjin and smiled.


    ¡°His Highness` Qinggong is excellent, it would be better to have His Highness carry you, it would be more safe.¡± (Rize: Safe for who Ding Xian? XD)


    Mu Yunjin listened to Ding Xian, she pursed her lips, actually this wall she can climb by herself, she just do not want to show her abilities in front of this two. Mu Yunjin no longer tarried, soon after she faced Chu Li.


    ¡°You carry me up.¡±


    Chu Li`s face was expressionless, only revealing an indolent eyes, he did not reply. Merely he steadily held her waist and with the tip of his toes they fly off the ground. The three people finally arrived at the roof of the Listening Flower Pavilion. Mu Yunjin secretly sighed, this is the legendary Qinggong, soon after she squat down and shoot a nce towards the two men still standing. She reached out to pull Chu Li to squat down.


    ¡°Quickly squat down.¡±


    Chu Li paused, with an odd expression he looked at Mu Yunjin soon after he still squat down. Ding Xian looked at Chu Li who seem to have a smiling expression but nevertheless followed his master to squat down. Mu Yunjin crouched on the roof, she saw the boxes are still there in the yard, she knitted her eyebrows and reached out to uncover a tile under her... Under her is her bedroom, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, as she carefully looked for clues. She cannot find anything peculiar, she bit her lips.


    ¡°I`ll go down.¡±


    .........


    Inside the bedroom, Mu Yunjin very carefully turned over all kinds of drawers and inspected every nook and cranny but did not find anything. Chu Li with both hand on his back, shoot a nce at the person immersed in looking around. He nced at Mu Yunjin`s room his eyebrows wrinkled a little.


    ¡°This is like a doghouse, it is unlikely that you live here right?¡±


    Mu Yunjin heard him she immediately look back to re at Chu Li before going to the edge of her couch. After turning almost everything, Mu Yunjin finally discovered on her pillow a bag of something. Inside is a double-edged dagger and a bag of powdered stuff. Mu Yunjin held the bag and cautiously opened to look at the white fine powder, a stimting smell a.s.sailed her nostrils.


    Mu Yunjin heard some footsteps, immediately moved beside Chu Li.


    ¡°Hurry let`s leave.¡±


    When the three of them returned on the roof, they saw people push open the door of the Listening Flower Pavilion. Leading the group is Mu Xiang, followed by Chen Pu then followed by Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu. Before the coroner went into the room he saw the gift boxes and took out his silver needles. After a while the coroner picked up the silver needles to obtain clues. He faced Mu xiang and said.


    ¡°Xiang Ye, on top of this gift boxes there are very potent poison identical with that poison found in the cat.¡±


    At the roof, Chu Lu listened to the coroner and his line of sight fell on the bag on Mu Yunjin`s hand. Mu Yunjin caught Chu Li`s line of sight and immediately nced towards Chu Li.


    ¡°Do I think so despicable.¡±


    Ding Xian immediately understood that something bad had happened inside the Xiang Fu today and the unusual behavior of the third miss is because in this matter it is possible that the finger of me would be pointed at the Third Miss. Sure enough Su Biqing`s voice sounded-


    ¡°My beloved cat died here for no reason, and these boxes were dyed with a highly toxic poison, it is strange. Lao Ye, send someone to investigate Yunjin`s courtyard.¡±


    Mu Xiang listend to Su Biqing and nodded.


    ¡°Come and search.¡±


    After hearing the words, the people started to scatter and begin to search Mu Yunjin`s Listening Flower Pavilion. Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu looked at each other and soon, Su Biqing directly went to Mu Yunjin`s bedroom, and walked over the location of the couch...


    Hi again~


    Saved by the Tea! I mean by Chu Li. Really good timing and it supported her excuse to leave. Su Biqing really nted a dagger and poison. She has no fear even directly going to the location where she hid it and not even pretending to search other areas first. Anyway let see what will happen next.


    Xia Guan1- Lower ranked government official


    Xiang Ye2- Minister rank (Prime Minister) while Ye means an old gentleman


    Fu3- Residence


    Xiang Fu4- Prime Minister`s Residence


    Qinggong5 - A technique in Chinese Martial arts. The use of Qinggong has been exaggerated in wuxia fiction, in which martial artists have the ability to move swiftly andlightly at superhuman speed, and perform gravity-defying moves such asgliding on water surfaces, scaling high walls and mounting trees.

 Chapter 33

    Hi guys~


    The mother and daughter tandem is getting more shameless as the chapters increases. Mu Xiang is another story altogether, he is a minister and he cannot even think objectively. Besides it does not even ur to him why there was a ck clothed man in the first ce. He is searching for an a.s.sa.s.sin that killed an a.s.sa.s.sin?! Anyway... Happy Reading :-)


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 33 - Each Takes What He Needs


    Mu Yunjin upon seeing her, she sneered, in a tiny voice she said to Chu Li.


    ¡°You see, my mother is truly skilled, in a short while she was able to guess to go to the couch to look.¡±


    Mu Yunjin then saw Su Biqing pick up her pillow and discovered that it is empty. Su Biqing crazily lift the sheets off.


    ¡°We should go.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said towards Chu Li.


    ¡°Good.¡±


    .........


    Inside the Ming Xiang Teahouse. Mu Yunjin drank three cups of water and then took out the bag she found on her bedroom, and ced it on top of the table. She fiddled with the dagger.


    ¡°Your mother is pressing for your life?¡±


    Chu Li sipped his tea while his eyes rested on Mu Yunjin`s body as he asked.


    ¡°I think so.¡±


    Mu Yunjin lifted the corner of her lips as she smiled, her tone mild and gentle.


    Chu Li frowned.


    ¡°How did you know ahead of time?¡±


    ¡°Who permit them to do the same tricks many times, besides they are also old fashioned tricks.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said with disdain. Listening to Mu Yunjin`s statement, Chu Li mildly smiled as he looked at Mu Yunjin, he secretly thought that maybe it is due to this that she became a sly little fox. Really invulnerable.


    ¡°I`ll give you the thirty thousand gold banknotes.¡±


    After sitting for a while, Chu Li took out the banknotes and ced them on the table. Mu Yunjin looked at the bank notes, and paused for a moment before lifting her eyes to look at Chu Li.


    ¡°Sixth Prince, there is one thing I do not understand.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chu Li`s voice is void of emotion.


    ¡°You and I have no grievances nor hatred, why do you insist to marry me?¡±


    Mu Yunjin raised this matter, her face a little downcast.


    ¡°Keke cough--¡±


    Chu Li did not reply to Mu Yunjin, instead of hearing Chu Li`s voice it was the sound of Ding Xian cough as he choked on water. Mu Yunjin and Chu Li as if in a tacit understanding they both looked at Ding Xian in a bad mood.


    ¡°Oh, right! I still have to feed the horse some rations and fodder, I will go first.¡±


    Ding Xian then quicklyid down his teacup and ran out of the private room. Once Ding Xian left, the inside of the room returned to silence. Chu Li then looked at Mu Yunjin and calmly said.


    ¡°Have you thought that if you marry this prince, you may be able to break away from the Xiang Fu, and it is not necessarily a bad thing.¡±


    ¡°Still won`t I step into the Huang Zi Fu abyss?¡±


    Mu Yunjin muttered. Chu Li`s eyes suddenly turned gloomy, followed by a very shallow smile.


    ¡°Do you really think that this prince really want to marry you?¡±


    Chu Li then softly added.


    ¡°This marriage is actually a business deal, you and I will merely be each taking what he needs and nothing more.¡±


    Mu Yunjin was startled. Each takes what he needs? She looked distracted and then thought of a person.


    ¡°You will marry me in order to avoid Qin Mu Yue?¡±


    ¡°No, I do not want to have any rtionship with the Qin family.¡±


    Chu Li slowly brought up the Qin family but his eyes had difficulty covering up his loathe. Mu Yunjin heard him and her heart a little doubtful, the Qin Family is an aristocratic family that has ma.s.sive military power. If Chu Li is to marry Qin Mu Yue then with the Qin family`s support his future to ascend to the t.i.tle of the Emperor will be enormously aided. But just now it appears that there is a very big hostility to the point of being disdained? Mu Yunjin dismissed all her thoughts, she reached out to push back the banknotes on the table and said to Chu Li.


    ¡°I will leave my Jade Ornament for you to take care of, if therees a day I will need it, I wille again to discuss it.¡±


    Mu Yunjin paused to look at Chu Li, and she added.


    ¡°Don`t be angry, this Jade ornament is rted to my past, ans it is extremely important to me.¡±


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, his eyes conceal deep meaning but nevertheless he nodded. Seeing that Chu Li and Mu Yunjin had reached amon understanding. Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li and she suddenly felt that he is nice to look at. After a period of time she suddenly recalled Zi Xiang is still in Ascending Flower Pavilion, she looked at the time and got up to leave.


    ¡°I will return first to the Residence, I still do not know what annoying thing is waiting for me.¡±,


    Mu Yunjin said. Chu Li heard her and indifferently a.s.sent. Mu Yunjin walked away from the teahouse, inside Chu Li stood at the second floor window looking at Mu Yunjin`s departing figure.


    ¡°Ding Xian....¡±


    .........


    By the time Mu Yunjin returned to the Xiang Fu, she saw that the corpse of the ck clothed man and the cat has been removed from the front hall. She walked over to see Justice Officer Chen Pu and Mu Xiang who was having a conversation.


    ¡°Xiang Ye, Xia Guan had searched the Fu from inside out again but we did not discover anything inappropriate.¡±


    Chen Pu said filled with apology. Mu Xiang nodded and sighed.


    ¡°Chen daren do not me yourself, it may be a.s.sumed that the murderer is extremely cunning and did not leave any trace.¡±


    When this words dropped, Mu Yunjin already entered the door. Advancing from the door, Mu Yunjin glimpsed Su Biqing, and Mu Lingzhu sitting at one side their mood a little gloomy, these two looked at Mu Yunjin`s figure, with aplicated look.


    ¡°How about finding out the reason why they were there?¡±


    Mu Yunjin walked towards Chen Pu. Chen Pu bowed to Mu Yunjin before talking.


    ¡°Third Miss, inside the Listening Flower Pavilion, those gift boxes were all dyed with highly toxic poison, that cat probably run to Listening Flower Pavilion, and was inattentively poisoned and died.¡±


    ¡°Oh? is that so?¡±


    Mu Yunjin`s raised an eyebrow as she looked towards Su Biqing.


    ¡°Those gift boxes are what mother a.s.signed her people to send to my Listening Flower Pavilion after receiving them they are obstructing my path to my bedroom, that is why I went to Ascending Flower Pavilion to stay.¡±


    Listening to Mu Yunjin, they all looked at Su Biqing. Su Biqing opened her mouth to talk but Aunt Li on the side took the lead to talk.


    ¡°Third Miss, this words are shedding doubt towards Furen, Let this old ve speak, these gift boxes are blocking the path for the Third Miss, then why did you not look for people to tidy up the ce instead you went to the empty Ascending Flower Pavilion?¡±


    Aunt Li`s words let Su Biqing`s originally strained face rx a little.


    ¡°Aunt Li, do not talk rubbish in front of an outsider, My status in this Xiang Fu which among you do not understand? I, from young, am forbidden to go out of Ascending Flower Pavilion, Zi Xiang is the only servant waiting on me. In this Fu including the servants, Which person does not have their faces filled with disdain and looking down on me? Althoughter I moved into Listening Flower Pavilion, but I did not see Father a.s.signing people to serve me, then who do I find to help tidy up my Listening Flower Pavilion, will they even listen to me?¡±


    When Mu Yunjin stopped talking, Aunt Li was speechless and bend her head down as she nced towards Su Biqing.


    ¡°Well, this matter has already ended, saying things now is useless, today this matter has given us a fright, everyone should go back and rest.¡±


    Su Biqing slightly sighed as she waved at everyone and prepared to get up and leave. How could Mu Yunjin let Su Biqing go that easily, she hooked up her lips, and looked towards Chen Pu.


    ¡°Since on top those gift boxes were dyed with highly toxic poison, Chen Daren, it would be better to a.s.sign people to examine the poison, go to major pharmacies and medical halls to inquire whether someone has purchased this poison or the ingredients for this poison.¡±


    ¡°As for the ck clothed man, there is still his face, Chen daren can find someone to draw a portrait of this person and post it on the street, announcing that those who will provide clues will be rewarded!¡±


    Mu Yunjin actually made Mu Xiang cast her a rare look of praise. Indeed, this sudden events in his Fu happened and he did not discover those people behind it will not let his heart feel relieved. Mu Yunjin`s method is very good.


    ¡°Chen daren, do it ording to Yunjin`s suggestion.¡±


    Mu Xiang turned to look at Chen Pu. Chen Pu nodded, he bent towards Mu Xiang and bowed in ceremony.


    ¡°Then, this matter should not be dyed, Xia Guan will take my leave first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, this old man will send you out.¡±


    Mu Xiang immediately followed Chen Pu towards the door of the Fu. Inside the front hall, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu remained. Mu Yunjin nced at the mother and daughter pair, and pop up augh, her face obviously rejoicing on their misfortune.


    ¡°To crush one`s own foot while trying to maneuver a rock, I did not understand this sentence before, but today, thanks to mother and mei mei for demonstrating it so well.¡±


    Then Mu Yunjin started to leave, walking a few steps, then she nced back to look at the two people sitting quietly.


    ¡°Chen daren, still have not found any of your tricks, you should probably think of your countermeasures otherwise even the G.o.ds will not be able to protect you.¡±


    .........


    Walking in the gardens, Mu Yunjin crossed her arms and said.


    ¡°Come out!¡±


    After a moment, a shadow fell from the sky, standing in front of Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°My Qinggong is very good, it is not easy for an average man to sense my presence, how could the Third Miss possibly know?¡±


    ¡°Didn`t you follow His Highness home, what are you doing here?¡±


    Mu Yunjin frowned as he looked at Ding Xian. When Ding Xian heard her, he mischievouslyughed.


    ¡°I am His Highness` bodyguard. What exnation is needed for me appearing here?¡±


    ¡°Chu Li made youe?¡±


    Mu Yunjin asked.


    ¡°His Highness was worried Third Miss would be handled poorly in the Fu, so he sent me to look after the Third Miss, who would have thought that the Third Miss is so brilliant that I do not need to appear.¡±


    Ding Xian said with a crafty smile. Ding Xian made Mu Yunjin bbergasted before opening her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Chu Li is this kind?¡±


    ¡°You must notbel His Highness, he might be usually cold but he is good towards Third Miss, if you marry His Highness surely you will not suffer any losses.¡±


    Ding Xian spoke beaming. Speaking of this, Mu Yunjin held out her hand as if to strike.


    ¡°Talking about a weak point, if it were not for you telling me about the Bird blindness, I would not have to marry Chu Li.¡±


    Ding Xian distractedly scratched his head. Listening to Mu Yunjin`s unreasonable logic somewhat feeling wronged he opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°That, I did not tell you to bring out the matter in front of His Highness`s face ah...¡±


    Mu Yunjin moved forward then after a while looked at Ding Xian and said.


    ¡°Let`s go.¡±


    ¡°Third Miss have some instruction?¡±


    ¡°You will help me secretly watch Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu. I want them to throw a big somersault.¡±


    Mu Yunjin hooked up a smile, her eyes full of mischief. Ding Xian is stumped for words.


    ¡°But His Highness....¡±


    ¡°It is not yet dark, What is the problem with leaving Chu Li for a short while besides, didn`t you say that his martial arts is above you?¡±


    Hi again~


    Can I have a gorgeous hunk fall down from the sky too... hahahaha Ding Xian always crack me up.. I am always antic.i.p.ating Ding Xian`s appearance in the chapters more than Chu Li. He is good at building Chu li`s image to Mu Yunjin. And Chu Li will be alone for a while, I wonder what will happen.


    They really needed Mu Yunjin to tell them what to do.... Oh well...


    Huang Zi Fu - Sixth Prince Residence

 Chapter 34

    Hi guys~


    I don`t like the sound of the chapter`s t.i.tle... Anyway... here is today`s new chapter... thanks for the support guys! Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 34 - This Battle, She Lost


    After sending off Ding Xian, Mu Yunjin went to Ascending Flower Pavilion. After what happened at Listening Flower Pavilion with Su Biqing, she no longer continued to be in the mood, she decided to return to her own ce. Back to Ascending Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin pushed the door open, Zi Xiang then rushed over, she was deathly pale and have messy hair.


    ¡°Miss, this servant has been waiting for you all day, you have finallye back.¡±


    Seeing Zi Xiang, Mu Yunjin stared nkly, she remembered that this girl has always been timid,st night that ck clothed man almost took her life, she must have been in panic all day. Mu Yunjin sighed a little.


    ¡°Zi Xiang, are you okay.¡±


    ¡°This servant is okay, I just heard that today, an official from the Justice office came to investigate, I was scared that Miss will meet a mishap, this servant`s heart has been hanging all day.¡±


    ¡°I`m fine, the matter is already handled, it is almost unlikely to be ced over my head.¡±


    Mu Yunjin a.s.sured with a smile. When Zi Xiang heard this, she is relieved, thinking about the ck clothed manst night, her heart trembled with fear.


    ¡°Miss, who was that ck clothed man?¡±


    Pausing, Zi Xiang is a little cautious to open her mouth again.


    ¡°He is not one of big madam and the fourth miss` people right?¡±


    ¡°No, you do not have to worry aboutst night, you were frightened, first eat some nourishing food.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said as she looked at Zi Xiang and smiled at this naive and timid little girl not wanting to involve her into muddy affairs. Zi Xiang nodded no longer asking questions. After Mu Yunjin went back to her room, Zi Xiang again moved close to whisper to Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Oh that`s right Miss! when did you secretly learn kung fu skills?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°That ck clothed man secretly entering this room is in itself a skill, Miss is also not bad, effortlessly killing him with a knife.¡±


    Zi Xiang said, looking at Mu Yunjin with awe. Mu Yunjin looked back at Zi Xiang, and helplesslyughed.


    ¡°You think too much, at that time the situation is critical, that ck clothed man did not pay attention to me, that is why I was able to take advantage of that loophole that`s all.¡±


    ¡°You have always been at my side, when did I have the time to learn Kung Fu?¡±


    ¡°Even so, Miss is awesome, if it were not for Miss, this servant would not have kept my life.¡±


    Zi Xiang`s eyes is full of worship and her voice did not diminish her delight as she spoke. Mu Yunjin smiled and took one look around.


    ¡°Well, stop teasing me, you have received a fright, today you should rest.¡±


    ¡°Okay, this servant already warmed up the food and ced them inside the kitchen.¡±


    Zi Xiang said. Mu Yunjin nodded.


    .........


    Night time, inside the Ascending Flower Pavilion an uninvited guest came. Su Biqing, carrying antern, her body wrapped in a cloak, she stood alone in the Ascending Flower Pavilion courtyard. Seeing that the person who came is Su Biqing, Mu Yunjin sent Zi Xiang to Su Biqing. Two people then took a seat in the courtyard`s stone table, the night wind gently gave a slight chill.


    ¡°It is already around Hai Shi (9 to 11 pm), Mother is not resting but instead came looking for me to do what?¡±


    Mu Yunjin steeped hot tea and sipped gently. Su Biqing looked at Mu Yunjin quietly for a moment before faintly opened her mouth.


    ¡°You have been in this Xiang Fu for many years, saddled with many unbearable rumors, life up to now is really tough on you.¡±


    ¡°Mother, what do you want to say?¡±


    Mu Yunjin put down her teacup and stared at Su Biqing`eyes thinking over her meaning. Su Biqing faintly smiled, she calmly opened her mouth again.


    ¡°The poison is certainly my action to kill you, the ck clothed man is also the person I a.s.signed.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, she cannot understand what Su Biqing meant by doing this.


    ¡°So, you are now powerful, you have the Sixth Prince behind you that you can rely on, surely you can find methods to make Chen Pu stop investigating this matter and let off your mother this time, don`t you think?¡±


    Su Biqing faintly said, inside her countenance have other deep meaning. Mu Yunjin heard Su Biqing her heart secretly have a bad feeling, but on the outside she looked serene as she stared at Su Biqing.


    ¡°Mother, to speak this words you should give me a reason.¡±


    Su Biqing heard her and from inside of her sleeves she took out thin handkerchief and ced it on top of the stone table then she unfold it to show an old fashioned hairpin.


    ¡°That day Aunt Zhang came to the Fu to search for you, she leftter, was it reported to you that she is safe?¡±


    Su Biqing words left Mu Yunjin stumped for words, she looked at the hair pin again on top of the table and knitted her brows.


    ¡°What did you do to Aunt Zhang?¡±


    Su Biqing saw Mu Yunjin finally be emotional, she revealed a hint of a satisfied smile.


    ¡°It seems that you treat your wet nurse with a little affection. This step is myst resort.¡±


    Pausing, Su Biqing then went straight to the point.


    ¡°As long as you stop Chen Pu in investigating this matter, I will let Aunt Zhang go. Otherwise even if I die, I will pull her to be my scapegoat. Mu Yunjin I will not let you off for nothing.¡±


    Mu Yunjin totally did not expect Su Biqing can think of using Aunt Zhang, it is also strange for her to not have a lot of tolerance. Although she have no feelings toward Aunt Zhang but on this world there are only few who treat this body`s owner with sincerity so she cannot let her suffer or be harmed.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡±


    After a long while, Mu Yunjinpromised. Su Biqing is relieved with Mu Yunjin`s response, she looked at Mu Yunjin, a little proud of herself she said.


    ¡°Good, settle this matter by tomorrow, I will instruct to release Aunt Zhang.¡±


    ¡°Su Biqing, you`d better truly release Aunt Zhang, if I became aware you did not keep your word, then don`t me me but I will take your most precious daughter... I keep my words if you dare toy with me I will make Mu Lingzhu live a life worst than death.¡±


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes her voice indifferent, her eyes reflect coldness imbued with killing intent, unexpectedly Su Biqing unconsciously trembled in fear of Mu Yunjin, she felt apprehensive.


    ¡°It`s a deal.¡±


    Su Biqing sucked in her breath, she got up, nced at Mu Yunjin and went out of the Ascending Flower Pavilion. When Su Biqing left, Mu Yunjin`s eyes became colder and the corner of her mouth hooked up in a self mocking smile.


    ¡°It seems that in this battle, I lost.¡±


    ..........


    The next day, Mu Yunjin`s heart is worried about Aunt Zhang, early morning she got up and set forth alone and went out of the Fu. Out of the gate of Xiang Fu, Mu Yunjin inwardly pondered, if she herself speak to Chen Pu then it is possible to raise suspicion. It seems that she must request help from a certain big buddha. Chu Li resides in the pce, to see him is not easy, Mu yunjin is distressed. After a moment, Mu Yunjin decided to take a chance, and went into the direction of the Pce. It did not take a while, Mu Yunjin arrived in front of the Imperial Pce, it is already Chen Shi (7 to 9 am), the guards saw Mu Yunjin so they stepped forward to stop her.


    ¡°This is the Pce entrance, you are not allowed here.¡±


    ¡°I am the Xiang Fu`s Third Miss, I am here to see the Sixth Prince, I have to trouble you to go and inform him.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said indifferently. The imperial guards were slightly surprised and looked at Mu Yunjin up and down, They stood there not moving.


    ¡°May I have proof?¡±


    ¡°You go and find the Sixth Prince guard Ding, he recognizes me, let hime with me to enter the pce.¡±


    Mu Yunjin is getting impatient. Hearing Mu Yunjin`s as a matter of fact tone, the Imperial guards were stunned, after a moment, they looked at the guards on the side and they immediately ran inside the pce. After waiting for a quarter of an hour, the Imperial guards came back followed by Ding Xian. When Ding Xian saw Mu Yunjin he cried out in rm and immediately walked forward.


    ¡°Third Miss it is really you!¡±


    ¡°I have an urgent matter to talk with His Highness, Let`s go.¡±


    Mu Yunjin saw Ding Xian and they rushed inside the pce. Along the way, she did not wait for Ding Xian to lead the way, Mu Yunjin looked like she is just walking in a park, she just went to the direction of the .s.s Spring Pce only stopping in front of the .s.s Spring Pce doors. Behind, Ding Xian looked at the que of .s.s Spring Pce before looking at Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Third Miss, have you been here before?¡±


    Mu Yunjin is surprised for a moment, then remembered that thest time she was here was in the middle of the night and it was to steal something. She sighed, fortunately it was Ding Xian, if it was Chu Li he would have been suspicious.


    ¡°His Highness is in there?¡±


    Mu Yunjin stood outside and did not directly enter through the doors. Ding Xian nodded.


    ¡°His Highness should be having his meal in the dining hall, I will take you.¡±


    Ding Xian then led Mu Yunjin into the .s.s Spring Pce and walking towards the door to the dining hall. Mu Yunjin`s first time here was in the middle of the night so she does not know the interior of the Pce, now after following Ding Xian, she can`t help butment at howvish it is. Under her feet, the floor tile is almost made up of all Jadeite stones, all around you can see brilliant lights and vibrant colors, delicate but outstanding furnishings.


    ¡°Your Highness, The Third Miss is here.¡±


    Ding Xian announced as he brought Mu yunjin in the dining hall. Mu Yunjin stepped inside the dining hall. Chu Li is sitting in front of the table filled with dishes. Standing at one side to wait for him are four to five eunuchs. And then she looked around, she finally understood why he would think of her Listening Flower Pavilion as a doghouse. Because his dining hall, is several timesrger than her bedroom. Chu Li is absent mindedly eating his meal when he heard Ding Xian`s voice. He lifted his eyes andnguidly swept a look on Mu Yunjin standing there.


    ¡°You poke a basket or what?¡± (Rize: I honestly don`t know what they mean by this...)


    After hearing what was said, Mu Yunjin slightly furrowed her brows.


    ¡°I did not poke any baskets, I have an urgent matter that I need your help with.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chu Li slightly raised his brow and subconsciously looked at the time of day. Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and looked at the court eunuchs and pce maids at the side.


    ¡°You let them leave, I want to tell you alone.¡±


    Chu Li did not respond, it was Ding Xian who took the lead to send those people away. At such a big dining hall, suddenly only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin this two people remained.

 Chapter 35

    Hi guys~


    I just realized, I released 15 chapters already and this is the sixteenth chapter!


    Yay! I can`t believe it! Its a hard work but kind of fulfilling. Cheers to the other trantors out there! I knew from before doing this, that it takes time and effort to trante novels but now, to actually experience it, it is a totally different level. My respect just tripled! It is amazing guys! I love you!


    This is an early chapter release to celebrate teacher`s day since we did not get to celebratest September 30 for the Trantors day!


    (I just found out earlier from one of my student`s Christian Living Book that Sept. 30 is said to be the International Trantor`s day in honor of St. Jerome.)


    So Happy Teacher`s Day to all the teachers out there!


    And Bted Happy Trantor`s Day to all Trantors!


    (?????)


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 35 - Sleight


    Mu Yunjin saw that in the dining hall everyone has gone only leaving her and Chu Li so she might as well get right to the point.


    ¡°Can you possibly stop Justice officer Chen Pu from investigating yesterday`s murder case at the Xiang Fu?¡±


    ¡°You are being ckmailed?¡±


    Chu Li`s brows and eyes moved a little, if memory serves him right, she should be the victim, to stop the investigation, apart from being ckmailed there seems to be no other reason. When Mu Yunjin heard him, she squinted and her mouth twitched. She find a chair to sit down as she helplessly say.


    ¡°My wet nurse is being held in secret by my mother.¡±


    ¡°Therefore in this battle she won.¡±


    Chu Li listening to Mu Yunjin, hooked up the corner of his mouth, amused he opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°You are so easily admitting defeat?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but there are losers and there are winners, and this time I would just let her be proud of herself for a few days, my top priority is to save Aunt Zhang.¡±


    Mu Yunjin leaned on her chair, speaking of Aunt Zhang, her heart is anxious.


    ¡°Therefore I can onlye to try and ask for your help, your words hold more weight. The Justice officer will likely spare no effort and won`t give me face, but if it is you that will not be the case.¡±


    Mu Yunjin exined. Chu Li rarely see her admit defeat, at this moment he thought that this small fox also have deted time. He can`t help but want to tease her.


    ¡°What if this prince is busy to do the favor?¡±


    ¡°I have personallye to visit you, isn`t it enough to show my sincerity, Your Highness Sixth Prince, you won`t be so unkind right?¡±


    Mu Yunjin serenely looked towards Chu Li her words filled with teasing. Chu Li did not reply to Mu Yunjin. Then there was a knock on the door to the dining hall, Ding Xian`s voice sounded.


    ¡°Your Highness, Princess Qingyuan is here.¡±


    As soon as the announcement was made, a person pushed open the door, wearing a beautiful pink silk skirt, a woman entered, her jet-ck hair is like a spring draped over her shoulders and loosely fell unto her waist, with fair skin, she is wearing a quick-witted expression and look no more than 13 or 14 years old. Mu Yunjin saw the person who came, she wrinkled her eyebrows thinking of Qing Yuan`s name for a long time she finally remembered. Chu Qingyuan is the Ninth princess. Chu Qingyuan upon entering the door, her pair of big eyes fell upon Mu Yunjin`s body, looking at her from top to bottom, then frowned.


    ¡°Who are you? and why are you in Sixth brother`s pce?¡±


    She naturally know her sixth brother`s temper is quite cold, very few people have dealings with him, even with father emperor he is cold and indifferent. At the moment unexpectedly there is a woman sitting here. And there were only the two of them inside the dining hall. Seeing that Chu Qing Yuan suddenly came, Mu Yunjin had no choice but to introduce herself.


    ¡°Mu Xiang Fu`s, Mu Yunjin.¡±


    ¡°Mu Yunjin.....¡±


    Chu Qingyuan digest Yunjin`s name for a while before widening her eyes in surprise.


    ¡°You are that woman Sixth brother`s going to marry?¡±


    Mu Yunjinzily gave a grunt of affirmation. Simply put, Chu Qingyuan eyes got bigger, then she circled around Mu Yunjin, walking around her, spinning back and forth non-stop, eyeing Mu Yunjin`s body, top to bottom. Honestly, Mu Yunjin being looked upon like this is beginning to get angry, then she heard Chu Qingyuan gasp as she walked over Chu Li.


    ¡°Sixth brother, those people really speak the truth, this Mu Yunjin really is a beauty, Qingyuan have never seen such a beautiful person!¡±


    Mu Yunjin`s anger is immediately extinguished, she cannot help but look towards Chu Qingyuan`s back, her eyebrow raising, this girl`s manner is not so good but her words, contrary to what she expected is pleasant to hear. Soon after, Chu Qingyuan turned towards Mu Yunjin with a sweet smile.


    ¡°Sixth sister inw, I am Qingyuan, ninth among the siblings.¡±


    With the words Sixth sister inw, Mu Yunjin nearly spat out blood, yet facing Chu Qing Yuan`s exceptionally warm eyes, Mu Yunjin had forced a smile, and gave a friendly nod.


    ¡°Qingyuan havee just in time.¡±


    Chu Li looked at her younger sister with a rare expression that is not cold.


    ¡°Chen Pu this person, is most afraid of Qingyuan.¡±


    ¡°Chen Pu?¡±


    Upon mentioning Chen Pu, Chu Qingyuan became excited.


    ¡°What`s going on with that rotten old man?¡±


    .........


    Inside the carriage going to the Judicial Office, Mu Yunjin is with Qingyuan, she did not expect that her trip to the Pce will let her meet the ninth Princess Qingyuan.


    ¡°Sixth sister inw, in the pce, my Sixth brother is the closest person to me, because he has the same mother as me, thereforepared to others we are much more closer.¡±


    Chu Qingyuan said across from her with a smiling expression. Mentioning the same mother, Mu Yunjin cannot help but be curious.


    ¡°Who is your mother?¡±


    Having heard her question, Chu Qingyuan`s smiling face suddenly copsed, her eyes showing a touch of sadness.


    ¡°Mother is one of the concubines in the harem, Rong Fei, but ten years ago because of a matter, she offended Father Emperor, now she is imprisoned for life outside the city at Shui Yun Temple.¡±


    Mu Yunjin`s heart felt somewhat different upon hearing Qing Yuan. She had been here for so long now, but she actually never knew that Chu Li`s mother is imprisoned at Shui Yun Temple. Shui Yun temple is the temple she and Zi Xiang visited that day. Mu Yunjin sighed a little, she felt again that entering the pce is like entering a deep ocean, maybe someday she will have an end the same as Rong Fei. Soon the carriage stopped in front of the Judicial Office. Mu Yunjin and Chu Qing Yuan dismounted the carriage. They saw Chen Pue out from inside and slowly move to meet them, he cupped his hands and bow on ceremony.


    ¡°This servant meets the Ninth Princess.¡±


    Then he nodded towards Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Greetings to Third Miss Mu.¡±


    ¡°Little old man, seeing this princess you seem unhappy?¡±


    Chu Qingyuan smiling as she looked at Chen Pu. Mu Yunjin hearing him called as little old man, she cannot stop herself fromughing. Chen Pu, although not very young, but he is only forty years old in appearance, being called as an old man is exaggerating a little.


    ¡°Princess, your presence is an honor naturally I am happy. Coming here today, what important matter do you want to discuss?¡±


    As soon as Chen Pu`s words were said, Chu Qingyuan has already walked inside. Chu Qingyuan with no trace of politeness, directly went to Chen Pu`s office to take a seat and flip through a few random books on the table.


    ¡°Princess, these are recently finished case that needs to be given to the emperor to look over. Asking the princess to be a little careful.¡±


    Chen Pu looked at the properly arranged books be disordered so he hurriedly informed the princess. Hearing Chen Pu mention her father, Chu Qingyuan obediently let go of the books. Soon after, Chu Qingyuan looked towards Chen Pu with a smile.


    ¡°Little old man, recently this princess has just returned to the pce and is currently idle and bored, I considered thating here will not let me stay idle. It would be better to allocate a few case to let this princess give a try to unravel okay?¡±


    When Chen Pu heard her idea, he trembled in fear as he immediately bent down towards Chu Qingyuan.


    ¡°Princess, this is the Judicial Office, there are many cases that involves many lives. Princess must not be so willful.¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that I am willful? Little old man, you do know that father loves me dearly?¡±


    Chu Qingyuan pounded on the table.


    ¡°No, no, no, this servant does not mean...¡±


    Chen Pu have difficulty in debating, his face a little ugly. Pausing, Chu Qingyuan looked towards Mu Yunjin with a proud look then smiled.


    ¡°So why don`t you give the Mu Xiang Fu case to me.¡±


    Chen Pu was surprised for a moment, then thinking that they came together, he nced at Mu Yunjin, his mind immediately understood Chu Qingyuan and Mu Yunjin`s purpose ofing.


    ¡°Third Miss Mu, for this case we have already made a few sketches, I am afraid that we are still verifying the result.¡±


    Mu Yunjin heard Chen Pu`s words, she replied as she lightly hooked up the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Even an honest and upright official will have difficulty resolving a family dispute. This matter Chen daren had better stay out of it.¡±


    ¡°Oh dear, since that is the case, in this way it is certainly not good but I am reluctant.¡±


    ..........


    At the Xiang Fu, inside the Blue Sky Courtyard.


    `Bang`


    Mu Yunjin from the Judicial Office brought the case record book and threw it straight in front of Su Biqing.


    ¡°This matter is already settled, in an hour I want to see Aunt Zhang.¡±


    Mu Yunjin coldly opened her mouth. Su Biqing picked up the case record book and carefully flip through it. Seeing the contents inside and the Judicial Office Seal on the cover she is both fearful and happy. Most fortunate.


    ¡°Yunjin is really resourceful, mother is not wrong about you.¡±


    Su Biqing then threw the Case record book to the side on the long prepared coal mes.


    ¡°Talk less nonsense and release that person.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said. Su Biqing heard her and smiled, she waved the palm-leaf fan on her hands, her eyes flickered.


    ¡°Mother previously really looked down on you, I was anxious that you won`t finish the thing that I entrusted to you. Now it seems that Yunjin is indeed different. Since that is the case, why don`t you go and help mother a favor?¡±


    Mu Yunjin cynically smiled and crossed her arms together she lowered her eyes to look disdainfully out of the corner of her eyes at Su Biqing.


    ¡°On my way back to the Fu, I found the brothel street is bustling with noise and excitement. I think mei mei even though that face is barely enough to look at, as a woman there are some things she has. Maybe she could possible fetch a high price in there!¡±


    ¡°You dare?¡±


    Su Biqing heard Mu Yunjin`s macabre words, she red at her.


    ¡°You don`t believe that I can order a person to kill Aunt Zhang?¡±


    Mu Yunjin`s line of sight went straight to Su Biqing with a hidden killing intent.


    ¡°It seems that mother deliberately wants to break her promise. Good! let us give it a try, within half an hour if I don`t get to see Aunt Zhang in good condition, then the brothel`s private room will be Mu Lingzhu`s fate tonight!¡±


    Su Biqing was stupefied by Mu Yunjin`s resolute coldness, she can`t help but feel a little afraid, her att.i.tude softened a little, she immediately waved behind her towards Aunt Li.


    ¡°Go and bring out that person.¡±


    ¡°Yes Furen.¡±


    Aunt Li left, Mu Yunjin took a seat, seemingly already exhausted all of her patience as she stared fixedly at Su Biqing.


    ¡°My patience is not very good, first time, second time, I will still be interested in apany you in your y. But if there is a third time or fourth times, perhaps I might go for the kill...¡±


    Mu Yunjin then brought out a dagger from her sleeves, with lightning fast moves, she firmly pierced it in Su Biqing`s hair that is pulled in a bun. Aware that on top of her head at this moment is a dagger, Su Biqing is frightened and is trembling from head to foot. She looked at Mu Yunjin as if she was a h.e.l.l Ghost General, she trembled incessantly. She did not know when but her life is unexpectedly being taunted many times in the hand of this person. Really good luck in handling this person.


    Hi again~


    I really want to wish you luck Su Biqing but... nah! It`s a waste of luck...


    I like this sister of Chu Li.... Finally a female who is not annoying and looking to dig their own grave, yup I am talking about you Su Biqing and the other Mu sisters, your included too Wei Hanxiao and Aunt Li so don`t hide behind Su Biqing.. I can still see you... (?£à?¡ä?)¤Ä

 Chapter 36

    Hi guys~


    Last chapter of the week... next release will be sometime on Monday. Happy Reading!


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 36 - Betrothal Gift


    Half an hourter, Aunt Li came back to the Blue Sky Courtyard behind her is a woman in ragged clothing, her hands and feet were tied with an iron chain. Mu Yunjin gazed at that person in a sorry figure and worn out clothes, is that Aunt Zhang?!


    ¡°Third Miss...¡±


    Aunt Zhang saw Mu Yunjin inside the Blue Sky Courtyard she immediately looked like she had seen a savior, she ran over and on her foot the iron chain issued a crisp sound. Mu Yunjin saw this scene, she furrowed her brows, and then looked once again all over Aunt Zhang, she caught a glimpse of whip marks on her face and body, she can`t help her heart burn with rage.


    ¡°Su Biqing you have the impertinence to secretly torture Aunt Zhang?¡±


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes showing a dangerous glint. Su Biqing had just pulled out the dagger on top of her hair bun, and is still terrified. Meeting Mu Yunjin`s oppressive gaze, her throat immediately got a little hoa.r.s.e and for a long time she was speechless. Aunt Li is not aware of what happened to the mother daughter pair when they were alone, therefore she had the nerve to talk.


    ¡°Third Miss, this person not dying is already good enough, what are you still not content about? Besides you and your mother`s hearts are connected, there is no need for you to set yourself against her to help an outsider.... Ah!¡±


    Aunt Li did not finish speaking when Mu Yunjin pped her face, throwing her to the ground. The force of the p is very strong that Aunt Li immediately spat out blood, furthermore two of her teeth fell off.


    ¡°The next time you dare to provoke me, It will no longer be just a p in the face.¡±


    Mu Yunjin red at Su Biqing and Aunt Li before taking Aunt Zhang to leave. Behind her, Su Biqing slumped into a chair still scared....


    ............


    Mu Yunjin very carefully supported Aunt Zhang, upon returning to Ascending Flower Pavilion, she yelled to Zi Xiang.


    ¡°Go ask a doctor toe.¡±


    Zi Xiang saw Aunt Zhang, she got frightened, yet she did not stay idle, she immediately ran outside the door. Mu Yunjin supported Aunt Zhang to lie down, then she tried to find some clean clothes and prepared a basin of hot water and started to help Aunt Zhang wipe her body clean.


    ¡°Young Miss, you absolutely should not, this servant does not deserve..¡±


    Seeing Mu Yunjin appeared to be serving her, Aunt Zhang is somewhat terrified.


    ¡°Aunt Gu you must not move around. You suffered so much because of Yunjin, I am sorry.¡±


    Looking at Aunt covered with whip marks, Mu Yunjin eyes felt emotional. When Aunt Zhang heard her she sighed a little.


    ¡°That Su Biqing has a vicious mind, at that time if she did not get in the way, then your mother will not...¡±


    Aunt Zhang stopped halfway and did not continue to speak. Listening to Aunt Zhang, Mu Yunjin did not pursue the matter as she quietly stayed seated until Zi Xiang came with a doctor. As soon as the doctor entered, he began checking up Aunt Zhang. Zi Xiang watched as she paced back and forth.


    ¡°What happened to Aunt Zhang? A few days ago didn`t she set out on a journey to go back? Why did she receive such injuries?¡±


    Mu Yunjin pulled Zi Xiang and indicated to her to be quiet for a moment. Zi Xiang immediately understood, she no longer chattered, and waited for the diagnosis of the doctor. After a moment the doctor had concluded.


    ¡°This Aunt received superficial wounds, fortunately it was discovered in time, the wounds have not festered yet, smear the wounds with medicine and in a few days it will form scabs.¡±


    Hearing what the doctor has said, Mu Yunjin`s heart finally settled down. After seeing off the doctor, Mu Yunjin saw that Aunt Zhang is already tired and has fallen asleep. She took Zi Xiang out of the room.


    ¡°Miss, is it possible that this is the Eldest Furen`s doing?¡±


    Zi Xiang looked towards the room then looked at Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin did not bother to hide it.


    ¡°Yes, it is.¡±


    ¡°It is really the eldest furen`s doing, I did not expect that eldest furen has lost her reason and didn`t even let an old woman off.¡±


    Pausing, Zi Xiang seemed to recall something, she wrinkled her brows then spoke again.


    ¡°Did the eldest furen ckmail the young miss?¡±


    Looking at this girl bing more and more intelligent, Mu Yunjin slightly sighed.


    ¡°You don`t need to worry too much, Su Biqing at this time will not go and provoke us. For a little while we ought to have some peace.¡±


    Zi Xiang did not understand but still her faint hear is worried, now the eldest furen and fourth young miss has dered war against her young miss, she does not know what the eldest furen is nning to do next.


    ..........


    The next two weeks has been calm, just like what Mu Yunjin has said. Mu Yunjin spent the two weeks inside the Ascending Flower Pavilion. Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu seemed to vanish, nothing was heard from them and nothing bad happened. Mu Yunjin finally became leisure and at ease. Aunt Zhang is recovering and is now being supported by Zi Xiang to go to the Ascending Flower Pavilion courtyard to bask on the sun, from time to time facing towards the rocking chair to look at Mu Yunjin. After a long while, Aunt Zhang opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Young miss, this ve had stayed for half a month and has healed already, this old ve should probably set out now.¡±


    Hearing Aunt Zhang, Mu Yunjin recalled thest time Su Biqing secretly took Aunt Zhang therefore Mu Yunjin is a little worried.


    ¡°The Third miss need not be too anxious, eldest furen seems to have learned her ce, it is unlikely that she will again take this old ve, I am convinced that this ve can return safe and sound.¡±


    Pausing, Aunt Zhang looked at Mu Yunjin`s face and her heart cannot help but be happy.


    ¡°You really resemble your mother.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Zhang knows my mother?¡±


    Hearing Aunt Zhang mention her mother again, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°Naturally I know, but that matter that year isplicated to speak of, this old ve feels that young miss is still not yet ready. It is still too early to tell you.¡±


    Aunt Zhang sighed a little with a somewhat dignified expression. Then she proceed with her request to Mu Yunjin to leave, Aunt Zhang got up and nced at the sky.


    ¡°It is still early, this ve will leave today. my return trip already took a month, I reckon that this ve`s grandchildren already misses this ve.¡±


    Seeing that Aunt Zhang is firm in leaving. Mu Yunjin did not continue to urge her to stay. She let Zi Xiang help Aunt Zhang pack her things then escorted her out of the Fu. At the back door of the Xiang Fu, aunt Zhang carrying her luggage wrapped in a cloth, looked at Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Well, Young miss, you should return quickly right?¡±


    ¡°En, Aunt Zhang please be careful on your journey and remember to send a letter informing me that you have arrived safely.¡±


    Mu Yunjin looked at Aunt Zhangher hear a little anxious. Aunt Zhang nodded towards Mu Yunjin, before walking out of the door going north. Sending off Aunt Zhang, Mu Yunjin felt a little mncholic, remembering Aunt Zhang talk about something that happened on that year..... Carefully thinking about it, she really is not flesh and blood of the Mu family, but Mu Xiang and Su Biqing ims that she is the Mu eldest daughter and together with Mu Lingzhu is born of the same parents, both might be aware of thatplicated matter that year. Walking to Ascending Flower Pavilion, for two weeks she did not go outside so now she is feeling bored. She could not help but change direction towards the front hall, towards the entrance door of the Fu.


    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡±


    Zi Xiang who is walking beside her also changed direction and inquired curiously.


    ¡°Going out of the Fu.¡±


    Mu Yunjin simply replied. Zi Xiang nodded her head, and walked beside Mu Yunjin in silence. Mu Yunjin has yet to set foot inside the front hall when she heardughter inside.


    ¡°Lao Ye, this Zhu`er is invited by the Empress Dowager Zheng to enter the pce, fortunately in front of the emperor her poetry talent was showed off, the Emperor extremely praised Zhu`er.¡±


    ¡°This matter Lao Fu has heard from the emperor, the emperor also praised Lao Fu, and said that this talented girl is the Mu family`s good fortune.¡±


    ¡°Father, mother, do not praise zhu`er too much, if this continues, it will not be good for zhu er`s ego.¡±


    ¡°Ha ha ha, this girl, the emperor has publiclyplimented you, even if you lost poetrypet.i.tion but in everyone`s hearts you are still the Xi Yuan country`s number one talented girl.¡±


    Mu Xiang said. Listening to the joyous family inside, Mu Yunjin smiled with disdain. Then she strode inside, when Mu Yunjin`s figure stepped inside the front hall, the original cheerful talk immediately quieted down. Su Biqing saw Mu Yunjin, her eyes slightly moved then faced Mu Yunjin showing a harmless smile.


    ¡°It`s Yunjin ah, mother has not seen you this past few days, you seem to look a lot leaner.¡±


    ¡°Yes ah, Zhu`er has not seen jiejie for about half a month, jiejie seem to have not rested well, therefore you look a little haggard.¡±


    Mu Lingzhu also showed a rare smile that appeared to be concerned. Seeing that the two people treat her with a warm tone and friendly eyes that seemed to be deeply concerned, Mu Yunjin is not stingy with her own smile and nced at Su Biqing.


    ¡°Mother, many thanks for the concern, Yunjin is alright.¡±


    Mu Xiang seeing everyone at peace, and Mu Yunjin`s domineering temper has also been restrained his heart is somewhat relieved.


    ¡°That`s good, there is less than a month before your marriage with the sixth prince, nothing must go wrong in this critical moment.¡±


    Su Biqing smiled. Hearing it Mu Yunjin casually agreed then moved forward preparing to go out but seemed to recall something she turned around and looked at Su Biqing with crafty eyes.


    ¡°I wish to take a stroll, but apparently it has been quite a long time that the Ascending Flower Pavilion have not picked up money for expenses, I am a little tight in money.¡±


    Mu Yunjin spoke as she extended her hand toward Su Biqing and spread her palm. Su Biqing kept her smiling expression as her eyes streak with deep meaning but still continued to maintain her expression as she looked at Aunt Li making a signal. Aunt Li understood, immediately took out from her sleeves a bulging purse and handed it over to Mu Yunjin, during the process Aunt Li has her head down not daring to look at Mu Yunjin. taking the heavy purse, Mu Yunjin smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, mother.¡±


    Then with Zi Xiang, went out of the door. After walking out of the Fu, Mu Yunjin untied the purse and counted the silver figures inside, weighing it in her hand. Zi Xiang following closely at the side lowered her voice to say.


    ¡°Miss, just now, eldest furen mentioned about the young miss marriage being less than a month away. The sixth prince seems to not have sent any betrothal gift. ¡±


    ¡°Betrothal gift?¡±


    Mu Yunjin slightly furrowed her brows as she recalled that there is that thing. That is right, it is less than a month before the marriage, the betrothal gift is yet to be sent to the Xiang Fu by Chu Li. Is it possible that he is reneging?


    Hi again~


    It seems that Mu Yunjin is grasping what little hope she can get that Chu Li is not marrying her after all. Poor Yunjin still hoping that the marriage will not happen.

 Chapter 37

    The Aloof Prince Chapter 37 - Throwing Eggs


    Mu Yunjin`s countenance evoke some happiness, at the thought that Chu Li might renege, her footsteps became a lot rxed. To renege is good, hurry and renege so that she can be much more leisure and free. Zi Xiang who was walking behind saw that Mu yunjin is walking briskly so she trotted beside Mu Yunjin and astonished she asked.


    ¡°Miss, we are talking about this matter and it cannot be a good thing but why do you seem happy instead?¡±


    ¡°What`s the rush, the wedding date wille, naturally someone can rece me to worry about this matter.¡±


    Mu Yunjin nced back at Zi Xiang, her voice sharp and clear. When Zi Xiang heard her words, she nodded and put Mu Yunjin`s words into heart. Master and servant, this two people wandered the big street, they pa.s.sed through a ce selling rouge powders, Zi Xiang fancied and stubbornly pulled Mu Yunjin to go in and see. Now at the Rouge shop, there are lots of people, Mu Yunjin usually don`t like crowded ces, but seeing Zi Xiang happy, it is not good to sweep her feelings.


    ¡°Miss, take a look at this.¡±


    Zi Xiang picked up a small jar, gently twisted it open, and pa.s.sed it in front of Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin looked at the thing on Zi Xiang`s hand, it is a small pink colored rouge, her lips slightly hooked up.


    ¡°If you like it, buy it, it just so happens that we have plenty of money on hand.¡±


    hearing Mu Yunjin say it like that, Zi Xiang no longer polite, happily chose two small boxes of rouge and let the shop owner wrap it up.


    ¡°I said that this voice sounds familiar, it is actually Yunjin mei mei.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded at the side of the rouge shop. Mu Yunjin turned to look, standing there is Yan Ling Chang and herservant girl Cai Lu.


    ¡°Yan Jiejie, good.¡±Mu Yunjin and Yan Ling Chang greeted each other, not wanting to speak further she looked away. Yang Ling Chang saw this and with no change in her manner, she went to look at the rouge Zi Xiang is buying.


    ¡°Yunjin mei mei indeed ispa.s.sionate towards her servant girl, even buying these rogues, Ling Chang truly feel ashamed.¡±¡°Yan Jie jie there is no need to feel ashamed, isn`t this a rouge shop, your servant girl can pick a few things she likes whatever it is does not matter right?¡±Perhaps because this Yan Ling Chang is previously together with Mu Lingzhu that regardless of her harmless face, towards this Yan Ling Chang, Mu Yunjin does not have a good att.i.tude. When Yan Ling Chang heard her, she became stiff, she smiled and from her sleeves she took out her purse and handed it to her servant girl.


    ¡°Cai Lu, go and choose something you like.¡±Cai Lu took the purse, a little terrified she looked towards Yan Lingchang to say her thanks before walking to the side. At this moment Zi Xiang has already picked up her choice of rouges and walked over to Mu Yunjin as if presenting a treasure, towards Mu Yunjin she showed a small case of rouge.


    ¡°Miss, this servant also chose for you, I reckon that it will look good on you.¡±¡°En, you are considerate.¡±Mu Yunjin smiled, as she shoot a nce at the bbergasted Yan Lingchang. Pausing, Yan Lingchang broke in an embarra.s.sedughter, as she opened her mouth to speak.


    ¡°Yunjin mei mei really has a good heart, Lingchang today has learned a lot.¡±¡°En, if there is nothing else, I will go first.¡±Mu Yunjin indifferently said, unwilling to have anymore conversation with Yang Lingchang, she lead Zi Xiang along to leave. After the both of them left, Yan Lingchang stood inside the rouge shop, gazing at Mu Yunjin`s departing figure with disdain, then after a short period of time, she red towards Cai Lu who had just selected a rouge.


    ¡°What are you still dawdling there, still noting here, then get lost!¡±Hearing Yan Lingchang`s angry voice, Cai Lu got scared, trembling she immediately ran still holding Yan Lingchang`s purse. Yan Lingchang s.n.a.t.c.hed the purse from Cai Lu, and put it back on her sleeves as she uttered with a voice full of contempt.


    ¡°For a moment you have forgotten the rules you are just a servant girl, you are here to only keep mepany. I heard that her and the sixth prince wedding is approaching, but until now the sixth prince have not sent his betrothal gift, what a big joke!¡±..........


    After walking far away, Zi Xiang recalled what happened at the Rouge shop and looked inquisitively towards Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°Miss, you and that Miss Yan does not get along?¡±¡°It`s nothing ah.¡±Mu Yunjin replied casually.


    ¡°This servant just now seems to see you unwilling to talk to her, just now the two of you appears to not get along.¡±Zi Xiang said. Mu Yunjin smiled but did not speak. Along the road Mu Yunjin felt that themon people all stop and look at her, most of them held contempt and gloating on their eyes, even when she had pa.s.sed they would congregate and whisper.


    Mu Yunjin immediately became curious and pointing a finger at herself she asked Zi Xiang.


    ¡°Zi Xiang, is my face unclean?¡±Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin and shaked her head. Seeing it Mu Yunjin furrowed her brows, her eyes slightly narrowed, she turned to one of the stalls around.


    ¡°Aunt, how much is this?¡±Mu Yunjin picked up a silk handkerchief and swayed it in front of the Aunt. Aunt`s face had a huge smile, but after taking a closer look at Mu Yunjin, her smile suddenly became odd and stiff.


    ¡°It is not expensive, just ten wen coins.¡±Mu Yunjin then took out the purse Su Biqing gave her and took out some silvers to give to the Aunt.


    ¡°I will give you this, but you have to tell me what the people are talking about....¡±¡°Third Miss Mu, this...¡±The Aunt`s eyes showed surprise and fear, not daring to touch the silvers on Mu Yunjin`s hands. Seeing that the Aunt is hesitating, Mu Yunjin innocently blinked towards the Aunt.


    ¡°Not enough? I will pay you extra.¡±Then, Mu Yunjin took out a few more silvers. The Aunt saw this and secretly cursed herself for having bad luck, she bit her lips, and did not dare to speak.


    ¡°En?¡±Mu Yunjin saw that the Aunt is not speaking so she slightly raised her eyebrow.


    ¡°Third Miss, I beg you to let me off, I have to take care of my aging parents and my children, by selling scarfs and handkerchiefs, you must not make it difficult for me...¡±The Aunt cried. Mu Yunjin frowned and is about to open her mouth to speak, when around her that was originally empty is now full of people who a.s.sembled to stand around her and the stall owner.


    ¡°Everybody said that the Third Miss` temper is domineering and crafty, today we can see the truth, to actually bully a peddler, perhaps inside the Xiang Fu, there is now?¡±A middle aged man, boldly pointed at Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°That Aunt is honestly selling her silk handkerchiefs for two years, today she is bullied to the point of crying out.¡±A Furen followed to talk.


    ¡°No wonder the sixth prince has not yet send his betrothal gift, this kind of vicious and forceful woman, how can she fit to be with the sixth prince!¡±¡°Exactly, within the Xiang Fu, they have an outstanding talent, the fourth Miss, unfortunately such a person has corrupted the reputation of the Xiang Fu, really feel sorry for Xiangye.¡±Mu Yunjin from beginning to end, narrowed her eyes, concentrating to look at this turn of events, a lot of people, using and criticizing her, every words sharp, reducing her to worthless. It seems that the issue is that Chu Li`s betrothal gift have not yet sent.


    ¡°You are all presumptuous! Third miss, how can you wait for the next person criticize? Could it be they are impatient to live?¡± Zi Xiang saw so much people surrounding Mu Yunjin so she immediately stood in front of Mu Yunjin putting Mu Yunjin behind her. Surprisingly, when Zi Xiang`s words fell suddenly several eggs were thrown towards Zi Xiang, her hair and clothes were in a mess. Seeing someone suddenlyunch an attack, a Furen not to be outdone raised her basket filled with vegetables, also started to throw them. Vegetables and eggs were thrown towards Mu Yunjin and Zi Xiang.


    ¡°Miss, run...¡±Zi Xiang who was covering her head took Mu Yunjin`s hands to run away.


    Run?


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow, at this moment her eyes arepletely dark, she pulled Zi Xiang behind her to protect her. She, Mu Yunjin, will never be forced to suffer in silence. At this moment, standing in front is a brawny man who is also digging on the woman`s food basket, taking out chicken eggs. Seeing this, Mu Yunjin quickly walked towards the brawny man and gripped his wrist and immediately did a shoulder throw, throwing the brawny man out. Mu Yunjin threw the brawny man directly to the group of people on the opposite side, when the people on that side saw the brawny man on the ground, they immediately dispersed.


    ¡°Ai yo..¡±That brawny man that fell on the ground suddenly realize that he had several broken bones, he lied down there wailing in pain. Themon people was stupefied, seeing that with Mu Yunjin`s pet.i.te body can even take down a man bigger than her. Somewhat taken aback, they immediately got scared and flee in all four directions. After watching the crowd leave, Mu Yunjin`s anger is still unabated, she looked around coldly and smiled.


    ¡°It seems that someone is again ying dirty tricks.¡±¡°Miss, what should we do?¡±Zi Xiang asked as she tries to clean up the residue from her body, her face wrinkled.


    ¡°Back to the house!¡±When Mu Yunjin set foot inside the Xiang Fu, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu, whether it is intentional or not is still sitting in the front hall sipping tea. After taking a glimpse of Mu Yunjin`s messy appearance, Su Biqing cried out in rm, hiding her glee.


    ¡°Yunjin you, what happened? Why are you returning in such a way?¡±¡°Yes ah, Jiejie did you fall or were you beaten? if so then Xiang Fu will not let it go.¡±Mu Lingzhu covered her smile. Hearing this mother and daughter, Mu Yunjin knows something is fishy, this two people must not want to live an average life.


    ¡°Many thanks to mother and mei mei, I will return first.¡±Mu Yunjin inly said before walking towards the Ascending Flower Pavilion. After Mu Yunjin left, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu looked at each other with pride and delight.


    ¡°Aunt Li, you arrange it, Mu Yunjin bullied themon people and injured the innocent, report it. It would be better if it reached the Emperor`s and Empress Dowager`s ears.¡±Su Biqing said to Aunt Li


    ¡°Yes, this ve will do it at once.¡±..........


    When Mu Yunjin came back, she did not immediately return to Ascending Flower Pavilion, but went directly to the Xiang Fu`s back door.


    Hi guys~


    Of course Mu Yunjin has a n right~


    By the way, my bad I was not able to include Yan Lingchang and Wen Ru Han`s names a few times they`ve appeared during the pce banquet with the emperor on chapter 23 and during the run in with Mu Lingzhu in the temple at chapter 29 and 30 (Their names are in bold letters in those chapters so you could see where they were inserted). They had no dialogue so it did not effect much of the story just forgot to include their existence.. But still sorry for excluding them it was unintentional because I literally tranted them as Yan Ling Chang = Yan Damask Silk and Wen Ru Han = Warm as a Lotus Blossom and since they were always with Mu Lingzhu when they appear I thought it was an exaggerated description of Lingzhu.


    To refresh us, they first appeared at the pce when Imperial Concubine Qin first invited Yunjin to the Pce when Lingzhu became the extra wheel.

 Chapter 38

    The Aloof Prince Chapter 38 - House Fight


    Out of the back door, Mu Yunjin quietly climbed on top of a tree, concealing her entire figure, above she surveyed the area and looked at the figuresing and going. Soon, Mu Yunjin saw Aunt Li that sly evil spirit, appear from the back door, from time to time she look around, then casually moved forward to a secluded alley. Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin hooked up her lips to a smile, then she jumped down from the tree and followed behind Aunt Li. Following Aunt Li, Mu Yunjin discovered that Aunt Li intentionally moved around in a circle, pa.s.sing through the small alley, Aunt Li is now going to the direction of the pce. Seeing that no one is around, Mu Yunjin did not tarry and immediately spiraled to stand behind Aunt Li and whacked Aunt Li on the nape, Aunt Li did not manage to react. Aunt Li fainted, Mu Yunjin searched Aunt Li`s body, after a while she felt something on Aunt Li`s sleeves and fished out a slip of paper. Seeing the contents of the paper, Mu Yunjinughed with contempt, then crumpled the piece of paper in her hands. Sure enough, the mother and daughter are restless. She shoot a nce topwards Aunt Li on the ground, Mu Yunjin gave a prating look at this wicked servant who follows Su Biqing do bad things, she should let her have a taste some sufferings. Mu Yunjin tore a strip of Aunt Li`s outer clothes, then used it to tie Aunt Li`s hands and feet and another piece of cloth to stuff on Aunt Li`s mouth. Then she dragged Aunt Li all the way to the back door of the Xiang Fu, towards the dog ring and left her there. After settling Aunt Li`s matter, Mu Yunjin then went towards the kitchen.


    .........


    Night fell, it is time for the Xiang Fu`s dinner, Mu Xiang`s people invited Mu Yunjin toe and dine with them. During the meal, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu are especially intimate towards Mu Yunjin, from time to time they will help her ce food on her te, and told Mu Yunjin to eat some more. At the side Mu Xiarou saw this and can`t help but look at her own mother Luo Ningyu, She too looked at the scene but did not speak and ate silently.


    ¡°Yunjin, you thinned a lot, eat some more.¡±


    Su Biqing helped Mu Yunjin put food on her te. Mu Yunjin smiled towards Su Biqing and said.


    ¡°Thank you mother.¡±


    The atmosphere during the evening meal is especially harmonious, even Mu Xiang felt that it had been along time since it was thisfortable and in this situation he even felt that Yunjin is being good.


    ¡°Mother this time I let you be worried, here eat a little bit.¡±


    Mu Yunjin said while she put some pork cutlets toward Su Biqing`s bowl. Then added a piece of chicken meat towards Mu Lingzhu.


    ¡°Mei mei you eat some too.¡±


    The two people upon seeing this secretly looked at each other with a knowing smile, before eating the very dish Mu Yunjin gave them. Mu Yunjin saw it and her eyes slightly smiled, then leaning on her chair she heedlessly sc.r.a.ped hard enough to remove the crimson powder on her fingernail. After some time the original mocking faces of Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu changed, theirplexion a little dark, they furrowed their eyebrows, feeling a little ufortable, touching their stomach. Soon theirplexion became deathly pale, Su Biqingid down her chopsticks, and faced Mu Xiang.


    ¡°Lao Ye, my stomach seems a little unwell, I will go first.¡±Mu Lingzhu also seconded.


    ¡°Father, my stomach is also feeling unwell.¡±After saying those words the two did not wait for Mu Xiang`s reply and very fast they began to run hurriedly not minding their image. Mu Xiang seeing this, furrowed his eyebrows pondering a bit.


    ..........


    Inside the Ascending Flower Pavilion.


    ¡°Zi Xiang, quickly help me wipe this unsightly thing.¡±Mu Yunjin stretched her finger, Zi Xiang holding a hairpin to help Mu Yunjin to sc.r.a.pe off the red powder on her fingernail.Zi Xiang lightly sc.r.a.ped Mu Yunjin`s fingernail and can`t help but ask.


    ¡°Miss, isn`t this crimson powder just been applied this afternoon? It has not been long but you already don`t like it.¡±Mu Yunjin heard Zi Xiang and winked at her.


    ¡°It is to conceal the croton seed powder ah. At the moment, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu I guess they are almost copse from dehydration, tonight they are missing a peaceful sleep.¡±Mu Yunjin smiled slyly, this two person dared to scheme against her so why can`t she return the favor to them. Zi Xiang heard Mu Yunjin and is reminded of being smashed by eggs, she can`t help but agree.


    ¡°They really deserved it.¡±¡°It is not just Su Biqing, the mother daughter pair`s only sins, They conveniently took Aunt Zhang, that enmity I must pay back. They do not know yet that Aunt Li right now is in the dog ring livingfortably.¡±Zi Xiang was rmed, she looked at Mu Yunjin in surprise, then with a thumbs up, she eximed.


    ¡°Miss, you are extremely ck bellied.¡±¡°Where is this?¡±Mu Yunjinughed mischievously.


    ..........


    Early morning, the next day. From outside the Ascending Flower Pavilion, Zi Xiang came running inside, she looked at the person sitting on the patio eating the morning meal, Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    ¡°Miss, earlier within the Fu, they already sent for a doctor to examine the two, Da Furen and Fourth Miss, they said thatst night they had diarrhea until early this morning, unable to endure their body copsed.¡±Mu Yunjin drank some more Red Bean Congee beforeying down her spoon and wiped her mouth.


    ¡°Let us go and watch the excitement.¡±¡°Yes Miss.¡±Mu Yunjin led the way to the Blue Sky Courtyard, at this moment Mu Xiang is still in the Pce, therefore inside the Blue Sky Courtyard, aside from the doctor, there are only two to three young maidservants. Su Biqing is fed some sweetened water and has already woken up, her face still pale, sheid on the couch her foreheadced with cold sweat.


    ¡°Doctor, how is my mother?¡±Mu Yunjin went inside Su Biqing`s bedroom, and asked for the diagnosis. The doctor got up and bowed in ceremony towards Mu Yunjin, then he opened his mouth to speak.


    ¡°Da Furen has mistakenly ate a lot of croton seed, that led to diarrhea, fortunately it was discovered early, so long as she the prescribed medicine, and take care of her health, there would be no problem.¡±¡°Thank you for your trouble doctor, that matter should not be dyed, give me mother`s prescription.¡±The doctor nodded, he turned towards his medicine box and walked out.


    ¡°You, go with the doctor to make the prescribed medicine, Mother I am here.¡±Mu Yunjinmanded the maidservants on the room. The maidservants heard her words offort, they all went out. Immediately inside the big room only the two of them were left.


    ¡°It has been just one night and how did mother be thin and pale like this. This appearance will truly make a person feel sorry.¡±Mu Yunjin looked straight at Su Biqing on the couch with a smiling expression. Su Biqing looked to the side only to see Mu Yunjin`sughing face full of mockery, she can`t help but snort.


    ¡°This little s.l.u.t, this matter is your doing to harm me right?¡±¡°Harm you? You certainly use wrongly, although I am not a good person, I will never harm a person for no reason at all.¡±Mu Yunjin then looked around, then her line of sight fell once again to Su Biqing.


    ¡°That`s strange, howe I don`t see Aunt Li, doesn`t she always apany you in the past?¡±Speaking of Aunt Li, Su biqing`s heart went cold, she recalled that yesterday she sent Aunt Li out, and until now she had not yet seen Aunt Li. In her heart, from time to time have lingering fear while looking at the person standing in front of her the smiling face of Mu Yunjin, Su Biqing suddenly felt her blood run cold, and had a bad feeling.


    ¡°You have Aunt Li?¡±Hearing this, Mu Yunjin hooked up her lips to a smile, inside her sleeves she took out a crumpled note and threw it in front of Su Biqing`s face. Her cold voice sounded.


    ¡°The rumors on the street, it was you right? Letting people throw eggs at me, it was you right?¡±Hearing Mu Yunjin`s words, Su Biqing`s eyes became evasive, her heart filled with un-reconciled anger, she did not expect that now she is unable to dispose of Mu Yunjin.


    Really d.a.m.n!


    ¡°Where did you take Aunt Li?¡±Su Biqing does not believe that Mu Yunjin have the guts to take Aunt Li`s life.


    ¡°Not far, she is inside the Fu in the dog ring, okay!¡±Mu Yunjin then got up to leave.


    .........


    Going out of the Blue Sky Courtyard, Mu Yunjin thought of that terrorized Su Biqing lying on the couch, she can`t help but feel her mood be a little bit better. She had not walked far when Mu Xiang arrived walking fast. When he saw Mu Yunjin he stopped to ask Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°How is your mother?¡±¡°The doctor said that she got sick because of bad food, she just needs to drink the prescribed medicine and rest for a few days then she`ll be fine.¡±Mu Yunjin replied to Mu Xiang pretending to be a well behaved child.Mu Xiang nodded, then he prepared to leave, but suddenly turned back as if reminded of something, he looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    ¡°That`s right, just now after the Imperial Court, I met the ninth princess, she told me to pa.s.s on to you that she is inviting you today at Wu Shi (11am to 1pm) to meet at Fragrant Restaurant to dine together.¡±¡°Good, daughter knows.¡±After bidding Mu Xiang farewell, Mu Yunjin`s eyebrow raised a little, thinking of Chu Qingyuan`s invitation she can`t help but smile gently, thest time she met that girl, her personality and character is pretty good, she like that person. Wu Shi (11am to 1pm) Mu Yunjin punctually showed up in Fragrant Restaurant. After entering the restaurant, Mu Yunjin is escorted towards the third floor inside a private room. The waiter opened the door, upon looking inside she saw several figures, Mu Yunjin slightly hesitated. Inside the private room, there is not only Chu Qingyuan but also Chu Li. Today, Chu Li is again wearing a purple robes, sitting quietly there he looks picturesque, his whole body exudes dazzling and elegant atmosphere, it lets a person unable to move their eyes.


    ¡°Sixth sister-inw, you`ve arrived ah,e take a seat.¡±Chu Qingyuan beckoned Mu Yunjin to sit on her side. Mu Yunjin nodded, she can`t help but nce towards the purple figure before sitting down on the seat Chu Qingyuan pointed. Chu Qingyuan politely helped Mu Yunjin pour a cup of tea.


    ¡°Sixth sister-inw, it has been half a month since I saw you, how are you?¡±Mu Yunjin sipped some tea, once again out of the corner of her eyes she nced at the person on her right side, before chuckling.


    ¡°At the house, fighting.¡± At the side, Chu Li heard Mu Yunjin`s concise andprehensive words, he raised his eyes and pursed his lips forming a faint curve.


    ¡°Oh, That`s right, Sixth sister-inw I heard that yesterday you were on the streets and got thrown with smelly eggs?¡±


    Hi guys~


    I still don`t feel satisfied with how Mu Yunjin settled this. I might have been corrupted by the satisfying multiple ps in Genius Doctor:BBM with the gore included XD.


    Yunjin`s Revenge Strategy 101:


    1. The use of Croton Seed


    Croton seed is highly toxic, and is considered one of the most potent purgative herbs in traditional Chinese medicine. It is used in powder form and oil form. (Fact)


    ording to Yunjin, it is easy to use powder form, she can stuck it on her fingernails and easily pour to foods and it is non greasy too. The oil is too sticky and she will need to dip her finger to foods which is too obvious.


    2. Taking the dog (Aunt Li) where she belongs... with the dogs. Due to the sensitivity of the topic no pictures are shown. The Dogs Society have expressed their utmost plea that Aunt Li is an insult to their kind and is therefore temporarily thrown out until the next time she appears in the novel.


    See you next chapter~

 Chapter 39

    Mu Yunjin holding a cup of tea paused to inwardly sigh, it is really meddlesome not to leave home, bad things spread a thousand miles.


    "It is nothing major, it merely happened due to some musunderstanding, that''s all."


    Mu Yunjin drooped her eyes, and hooked her lips to a smile, and did not speak more.


    When Chu Qingyuan heard that there is truly a matter, she angrily pounded on the table.


    "These wicked people are really tired of living, they even dare to bully the sixth''s prince''s wife (Fei), just wait for this princess to send people to go investigate thoroughly, I won''t let off those people so easily."


    To hear her being addressed as the sixth prince''s wife, Mu Yunjin''s mouthful of tea got stuck in her throat, she coughed several times, on the corner of her eyes she casted a nce across Chu Li, to find his face clear with no trace of peculiarities.


    Chu Qingyuan saw that both Mu Yunjin and Chu Li did not speak, jet ck eyes transferred directions until she eximed.


    "Aiya!, almost forgot, today me and fifth older sister made an appointment to go to Fragrant Spring (Xiang Quan) to eat vegetarian dishes, why am I still here."


    After speaking, Chu Qingyuan got up and walked to the door, after a moment she paused, facing inside looking towards Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "Sixth brother, Sixth sister inw, I am sorry ah, another day Xiao Jiu (Little nine) will apany you ok, you do not know but Fifth sister''s temper is different, if Xiao Jiu iste fifth older sister''s mood will not be good...."


    After saying those words Chu Qingyuan closed the door with a bang as she departed.


    Mu Yunjin is unable to make head or tail of Chu Qingyuan''s behavior it was really unexpected that she was unable to react.


    Didn''t she invite her to have a meal?


    This left her and Chu Li to dry in the air here....


    Momentster, Mu Yunjin more or less understood Chu Qingyuan''s intention, she twitched her lips, then picked up her chopsticks and slowly ate.


    "I heard that the streets are filled with rumors about this prince not yet giving a betrothal gift?"


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin with eyes that is shrouded with clouds and mist unable to get his meaning.


    Mu Yunjin heard what was said and lightly hooked up the corners of her mouth, sheid down her chopsticks, and raised her eyebrow to look at Chu Li.


    "Since the sixth prince''s heart is clear on the matter, it is better to give an exnation today. If the sixth prince is reneging, please announce it as soon as possible. "


    Chu Li pursed up his thin lips, his deep and dark eyes quietly fell on the body of Mu Yunjin he wears a smile yet not a smile.


    "It seems that this prince''s moment of negligence, let you suffer grievances, this prince has let you down. "


    "Negligence?"


    Mu Yunjin finally caught Chu Li''s meaning, Is it possible that he is not reneging?


    Her heart suddenly became somewhat annoyed, she cannot help but lightly wrinkle her eyebrows, with a cool sound of blowing she clenched her teeth to speak.


    "Since the sixth prince now recalled, Then it''s time to prepare the betrothal gift, the wedding day is approaching, asking the sixth prince to take this matter a little seriously."


    "En."


    Chu Li simply returned one word, considered as an answer to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is somewhat driven mad, avoiding to look at Chu Li, then with a cynical voice she started to talk.


    "To be able to know his highness sixth prince is truly Yunjin''s good fortune, it is almost summer, to be with the sixth prince, Yunjin will surely feel as if it is winter, endless cold everyday, thinking about it is a happy thing."


    Chu Li naturally heard Mu Yunjin''s words and mocking tone, his faint expressioned eyes swept towards Mu Yunjin''s body, it was his turn to reply.


    "After eating this prince will take you to a ce."


    ......


    The two of them has just step out of the restaurant''s door, the people walking around stopped one after another, their line of sight fell on the restaurant''s doorway towards the two people''s bodies.


    Isn''t this the Sixth prince and Third miss Mu?


    Seeing this scene, everyone are somewhat startled and dropped their chin, is it not said that the Sixth Prince is unwilling to marry Third Miss Mu, even the betrothal gift iste in sending to the Xiang Fu?


    But now, why are this two people standing side by side?


    Moreover, these two people, one is wearing magnificent purple clothes, one is wearing in clothes, standing together, it is not at all so sudden, instead it is very dazzling to the eyes, it makes the people unable to move their eyes.


    These two people, can''t help but say from their appearance, that they are very well matched.


    "Where do you want to take me?"


    Mu Yunjin automatically ignored the gaze of the people, and turned to look towards Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin looking back, suddenly realized she is shorter in height than Chu Li, looking at him for a moment, she still has to raise her head.


    Mu Yunjin somewhat felt unwell, soon after can''t help but curl her lips, and whispered words tofort herself.


    "Forget it, this body''s owner is sixteen years old, still not fully developed, sooner orter will grow up taller."


    Thinking so, Mu Yunjin''s heart felt morefortable. Soon, Ding Xian drove Chu Li''s ckwood carriage and stopped it by the restaurant''s entrance door, after seeing Mu Yunjin, he smiled towards Mu Yunjin and said.


    "Third Miss, good."


    Mu Yunjin approached the carriage, she nced at Ding Xian, ruminating with a smile.


    "So Guard Ding is also moonlighting as a coachman ah."


    "Ke......"


    Ding Xian lightly coughed, then jumped down the carriage, and bend down to his waist.


    "Third Miss, this lowly one will help you to the carriage."


    "No need!"


    Mu Yunjin directly stepped onto the carriage, and sat inside. Chu Li saw this, the corner of his mouth lifted slightly.


    "To the west street."


    "Yes, your highness."


    Inside the carriage, Mu Yunjin leaned on the side of the carriage, and crossed her arms, a little curious as to where Chu Li is taking her.


    The carriage only traveled for about the time to make a small cup of tea, before it came to a stop, Ding Xian''s voice came from outside.


    "Your Highness, Third Miss, we''ve arrived in the West street."


    Mu Yunjin is startled, she slightly wrinkled her eyebrows, her bottom still has not warmed the seats yet and they are already at the location? After going down off the carriage, Mu Yunjin pleasantly saw ''Xi Jin Yuan'' (West Brocade Park) three big gold ted letters, the golden light sparkling, inside is actually a shop.


    Chu Li then got off from the carriage, then walked inside, Mu Yunjin paused, before following Chu Li to go inside Xi Jin Yuan. There is an old man who weed them, he bowed down towards Chu Li.


    "Paying respect to His Highness Sixth Prince."


    "Your excused."


    Chu Li faintly said. The old man nodded, then his line of sight fell on Mu Yunjin''s body, for a moment he sized up Mu Yunjin from head to toe, then he smiled.


    "This is Third Miss Mu?"


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, looking around, to discover that this is actually a shop that sells jewelry and gold. As far as she can see, these jewelries and gold are all pure in quality, delicate and beyondpare, one look and you can see it is all top notch goods.


    "There maybe something that suit you here, you may choose ording to your wishes, this prince will give it to you as an apology."


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, his indifferent statement, hearing it, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow, pursed her lips, a pair of eyes unable to see any meaning, bringing her to this ce, it turns out it was to apologize to her. It is just that, Chu Li seems to consider her as a vulgar type of person, does he believe that a few gold and jewelries will settle her? The old man stood beside Mu Yunjin catching her eyes showing disdain, he smiled mildly.


    "This old man of Xi Jin Yuan, opened fifty shops and sold things never considering the price only selling to fated persons,


    "What is the fated way?"


    Mu Yunjin inquired with a smile, looking towards the old man. The old man heard the statement, walked a few steps forward, reached out his hands to touch once those small boxes of jewelries.


    "These things, when polished, all have been poured immortal spirit, therefore every items are given life. And so, they have the ability to choose their own masters, that is fate."


    Mu Yunjin heard what the old man said, and somewhat helplessly shook her head, still to think that ever sinceing here that they actually run into a superst.i.tious old man. Without thinking, Mu Yunjin reached out to a small brocade box, to take out a jade bracelet, and put it in her hand, she carefully examined it, but did not see anything special.


    "It seems that this bracelet and Third Miss have no connection."


    The old man smiled in her direction. Mu Yunjin a little bored, put the bracelet back on the jewelry box and turned to roll her eyes, with both hands at her back, she turned towards Chu Li.


    "It is boring here, we should go."


    The old man saw that Mu Yunjin is not a very patient person, thus he smiled again.


    "Since Third Miss is not interested in these jewelries, This old man here still has other interesting things."


    The old man then left, and went to the other side to lift the red cloth on top of the table, in an instant, all small and exquisite yet refined weaponry fell unto Mu Yunjin''s eyes. Mu Yunjin immediately brightened, and walked over. Really,pared with jewelries, she is definitely interested in these little weapons. Voluntarily she grabbed a small silver dagger, Mu Yunjin put it in his hands to give it a try, then she took it out from the scabbard, lightly stretching her fingers to flip the dagger, immediately the dagger issued a crisp sound. Mu Yunjin is immediately delighted, just as when she was prepared to ask for this dagger, the old man walked over to shake his head.


    "This dagger and the Third Miss has no connection."


    Mu Yunjin immediately nced towards the old man, Chu Li who was sitting on a chair at the side, his indifferent eyes from beginning to end never left Mu Yunjin''s body. He saw her ignore those jewelries, and hold the dagger admiringly, his eyes within is lost in thought.


    In session she chose to hold several daggers, but the old man always shook his head on Mu Yunjin saying they have no connection. Mu Yunjin is getting angry, her patience seemingly at an end, herplexion is heavy as she put down the dagger in her hands and turned around.


    "Chu Li next time do not bring me to this broken ce!"


    Mu Yunjin annoyedly said, not paying atrention that she unexpectedly blurted out Chu Li''s taboo name. It seems that it was the first time, for so long that Chu Li heard someone calling his taboo name, he frowned slightly, but his heart does not dislike it, on the contrary it is very much pleasing to his ear.


    "Since you feel it is boring, then let us go back."


    Seeing Mu Yunjin empty handed he felt somewhat helpless as he indifferently spoke. Mu Yunjin nodded, just as she was about to leave, something wrapped on her wrist stopping her from taking a step. Looking down she saw a fine golden whip wrapped around her wrist.


    "Look, this thing is exactly fated to be with you."


    The old man saw this scene he is exulted, suddenly felt he was being despised by Mu Yunjin like that, he finally exhaled proudly. Mu Yunjin looked at the golden whip and can''t help but feel a little mystical, as her habit is to use a dagger therefore she earlier chose such kind of weapons not at all taking note of this whip. Now looking at this small and lovely whip, she unexpectedly felt happy.


    " Third Miss is awesome, this Phoenix tail whip has been here for several decades, today, finally someone is going to take it away."


    Ding Xian possess a whip so he can''t help toment. Mu Yunjin heard him and saw Ding Xian looking at the Phoenix Tail Whip. Smiling she said.


    "Since this great kindness is difficult to decline, Sixth Prince will pay for it with money."


    Hi guys~


    Its been a long time since Ist updated this novel. So many things have happened one after the other. It was sad that my grandma has to leave us so suddenly but atleast she did not suffer. It is also a relief that my dad is recovering well from his mild stroke although it is painful to see him slowly bing thin. We mostly had to go to the doctor frequently and me and mom go with him with his many doctor/therapy appointments but all is good.


    I still might not be able to post daily for the time being but updates will stille. Just don''t expect it toe daily coz I still have things to do... Also I will slowly build up a stockpile of chapters so that I could post daily in the nearest possible time. For now I hope you enjoyed theeback chapter!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 40

    Going out of the Xi Jin Yuan, Mu Yunjin sat inside the carriage ying with the phoenix tail whip admiringly


    "Third Miss, we''ve arrived at the Xiang Fu."


    The carriage soon stopped and Ding Xian''s voice came from outside. Mu Yunjin gracefully pushed the window curtain aside to look outside the carriagge to see them stopped outside her Fu''s door, then she looked towards the color of the sky and immediately turned towards Chu Li and smiled.


    "It is almost dark, the Sixth Prince should go back and rest."


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s voice, Chu Li''s insipid eyes fell on Mu Yunjin, she rarely speak with him with no sarcasm, thinking that she really liked the Phoenix Tail Whip hence he faintly nodded.


    ......


    After bidding farewell to Chu Li, Mu Yunjin went inside the doors of the Fu, just as she had set her foot inside, the housekeeper weed her cupping both hands he bowed towards her with a happy expression.


    "Congrattions, Third Miss."


    Mu Yunjin halted and raised an eyebrow, subconsciously she touched the Phoenix Tail Whip wrapped around her wrist, did news spread on this fast? Soon she replied to the housekeeper with a smile.


    "Many thanks, w.a.n.gbo."


    After saying those words she then walked towards the Front hall and saw the room filled with gift boxes wrapped in red silk, she was startled. Those gift boxes are ced closely packed inside the room, she turned towards the garden and the road are both covered firmly, on top of it all it is wrapped in red silk, could it be that this is......


    Mu Yunjin paused and nced inside the front hall to discver that it is also filled with people, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu were sick so both are supported to take a seat inside. Everyone is looking at Mu Yunjin with different expressions.


    "Yunjin, you''vee back ah."


    Mu Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin with a rare gentle smile.


    "En, these things are?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, then her line of sight fell on the gift boxes. Having heard her, Mu Xiang even more had difficulty in covering his smiling expression.


    "These are what the Sixth Prince ordered to be sent a moment ago, these are


    betrothal gifts, a full sixty eight kinds of patterns more than that of regr tradition by several times, really shows sincerity."


    Mu Yunjin is surprised, she slightly wrinkled her brows, she is with Chu Li all afternoon, she did not hear him say that he already prepared to send the betrothal gifts. It seems that she really can''t escape from this marriage. Mu Yunjin consciously took out one jade from the boxes, and held it in her hands, soon after she gloomily sighed, as expected it is all valuable things. Chu Li this guy, in the end just how many hidden private businesses does he have that he can straightforwardly take out thirty thousand gold taels for her jade ornament and also send her so many gold and silver jewelries and valuable paintings as betrothal gifts, truly strange. It''s just that all these things are now in the hands of Mu Xiang, it is really a pity.


    "Originally I was worried over the Sixth Prince, on ount of Yunjin''s previous no good reputation, but now it seems that I was over thinking."


    Su Biqing timely uttered towards this nearly piled up room filled with gifts, her chest filled with an obscure rage. Seeing Su Biqing begin to choke herself in anger, Mu Yunjin induced a smile before slightly frowning in worry and looked towards Mu Xiang.


    "Father, that day mother said to Yunjin, because I have two younger sisters who will still get married there will be no good dowry for me. Now, the Sixth Prince suddenly sent so many betrothal gift here,


    say we should not be poverty-stricken right?"


    Mu Xiang heard Mu Yunjin, and his displeased line of sight swept towards Su Biqing before returning to Mu Yunjin.


    "Do not worry, you are the Mu family''s eldest daughter to be married, furthermore you are to marry into the Imperial household, how could father permit people to mock you."


    "To have father''s words, Yunjin feels rea.s.sured."


    Mu Yunjin then nced towards Su Biqing with a pleased expression. Mu Lingzhu who was silent all along, is still feeling weak, as she looked at the room filled with betrothal gifts she was feeling heart broken. She already fantasied this scenario countless times, now it came true but it is not with her. Chu Li that man, she somewhat understood, if he likes he likes, who he does not like he will not without end. Now this room is filled with betrothal gift, it is sufficient to represent his regards towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin.....


    Mu Lingzhu clenched her teeth, looking forward she smiled bloomingly like a flower, but her eyes arepletely cold, could it be that her years of hardship in studying literature for many years, gaining her a reputation as a number one talent, will end up just like this? This, how can she be willing!


    Now, looking at the excitement for a long time, Mu Xiarou suddenly ran towards Mu Yunjin and intimately pulled at her arm.


    "Congrattions Third Jiejie, it seems that after marrying the Sixth Prince, His Highness will certainly love jiejie dearly."


    Mu Yunjin slightly twitched the corners of her mouth, especially towards the words ''will love jiejie dearly''.


    "Yes ah, Yunjin''s physiognomy is really blessed, Third mother is really happy."


    Luo Ningyu also timely voiced out, her eyes gently looking at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin heard Luo Ningyu, she nced towards the Third Madam, she ordinarily conducts low key and is gentle in temper


    teaching Mu Xiarou this much, don''t know if this Third Madam behind their back, her temper is the same.


    ......


    Returning to Ascending Flower Pavilion, Zi Xiang immediately dashed out of the room and weed Mu Yunjin in a loud voice.


    "Congrattions Miss! Congratting the Miss!"


    "Stop! you are not allowed to mention this matter again, my head hurts."


    Mu Yunjin said to Zi Xiang, pausing her movements before stretching her neck.


    Zi Xiang smiled, she had been with Mu Yunjin for so many days to already see through Mu Yunjin''s temper therefore now she is not afraid of her so she continued to talk.


    "The Sixth Prince''s betrothal gift piled up the room, this time the big madam and fourth miss must be utmostly angry!"


    "Furthermore, in the past they bullied young miss, now give them several hundreds of courage they will not dare toe and bully."


    Zi Xiang spoke with eyes smeared with pride. Mu Yunjin listened and helplessly sighed as she poked Zi Xiang''s forehead.


    "You stinky girl, speaking loudly like that, are you not afraid of other people hearing you? Be careful if one day I am not here and people will take you to tear down your skin."


    Mu Yunjin deliberately scaring Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang is frightened, she immediately covered her mouth not daring to speak anymore.


    "Miss, this servant won''t speak irresponsibly this servant will prepare hot water for you to take a bath okay."


    "En" Satisfied, Mu Yunjin nodded.


    Behind the bedroom screen, Mu Yunjinzily leaned inside the bathtub, the phoenix tail whip still on her wrist, no matter what she does she can''t take it off. Zi Xiang who was standing on the side scattering flower petals inside the bathtub looked at the the Phonix Tail Whip on Mu Yunjin''s wrist.


    "Miss, where did this chain bracelete from? It looks really stylish and goodlooking."


    Chain bracelet?


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow as she looked at this curled up small whip her eyes a trace of concern, this Phoenix tail whip is really as what the old man says, that it is spiritual in nature.


    "Chu Li gave it to me."


    Mu Yunjin touched her wrist as she mildly replied. Hearing it, Zi Xiang covered her mouth to smile.


    "The Sixth prince, towards the young miss is really good. I am really curious about Miss and the Sixth prince making a progress to which step!"


    "Gossipy!"


    Mu Yunjin scolded Zi Xiang.


    "Gossipy? Young Miss, you and the Sixth Prince will go a fortune teller?" (Yunjin said ''Ba gua'' which means gossipy but another meaning is something to do with the eight divinatory trigrams reason why Zi Xiang misunderstood.)


    ......


    Early morning the next day, the sleeping Mu Yunjin softly opened her eyes to see Zi Xiang standing beside her bed.


    "Miss, quickly get up, Qu Momo (Wet Nurse Qu) hase."


    Mu Yunjin slightly looked distracted, she seem to recall that Qu Momo is the Qin Tai Fei''s(Imperial Concubine Qin) person therefore she got up with a yawn.


    "Why did Qu Momoe?"


    "Today, Qin Tai Fei and Zheng Tai hou (Empress Dowager Zheng) wants to go to the Shui Yun Temple (Water Cloud Temple), Qin Tai Fei specially invited miss to go together, Qu Momo hade to the Fu to pa.s.s this message."


    Zi Xiang replied. Mu Yunjin nodded, at the mention of Shui Yun Temple she can''t help to think about that day Zi Xiang mentioned the Millenium Old Tree. Don''t know if today she will have the opportunity to catch a glimpse of it. Thinking of the Millenium Old Tree, Mu Yunjin''s heart indescribably throbbed, that mysterious force once again emerging, drawing her closely.


    ......


    Inside the front hall, as soon as Mu Yunjin walked in, all eyes fell on her, she was wearing a shallow water green dress, her hair coiled in a simple bun adorned only by a single jasper hairpin, her appearance gives the impression of simple yet elegant, quiet and contented but also not to miss being quick-witted.


    "Qu Momo good. I have let you wait for a long time."


    Mu Yunjin greeted directly towards Qu Momo who was sitting opposite of Su Biqing. Qu Momo smiled and nodded, she got up tofort Mu Yunjin.


    "Third Miss is polite."


    Mu Yunjin smiled, she took note of Su Biqing who was sitting beside Qu Momo had a grave expression, she has no interest in greeting her. Pausing, Mu Yunjin saw Yang Momo, Zheng Tai Hou''s person. Could it be that they have also invited Mu Lingzhu?


    She then saw Mu Lingzhu walk in, even if it was to meditate, she wore a light pink with beautiful cambodian iys, it also has big lotus flower embroidery, her hair is coiled in a bun that is adorned with seven-colored b.u.t.terfly hairpin, all of it to reveal her charm.


    Seeing Mu Lingzhu''s beautiful clothes, Mu Yunjin bowed her head to look at her already somewhat old clothes. She sighed at this different treatment ah! Su Biqing''s eyes swept towards Mu Lingzhu''s dress her eyes shed witb admiration.


    "Zhu''er, Yunjin, today you two will follow Tai Hou and Tai Fei to go to Shui Yun Temple, you should know your ce and must not allow Tai Hou and Tai Fei to be inconvenienced understand?"


    Su Biqing said to the two of them. Mu Lingzhu nodded and smiled.


    "Mother, be at ease Zhu''er will surely not cause trouble to the Tai Hou and Tai Fei."


    "Xiang Furen please be at ease, in the whole b.u.t.terfly Flower City, who does not know that your family''s fourth miss is gentle. Tai Hou herself saw the fourth missst time and is full of praise."


    Yang Momo said towards Su Biqing with a smile. Su Biqing nodded, her eyes had difficulty to suppress her pride. Qu Momo faintly smiled then looked at the time then faced Mu Yunjin.


    "Third Miss, the carriage is already prepared outside the Fu, we better set out early."


    Hi Guys~


    The much awaited Betrothal gift has arrived and it came with a bang. Chu Li really knows how to keep people in suspense, just as they thought it is not gonna arrive he sent a truck full of gifts, not that there are any trucks on their era but you know what I mean.


    Hope you enjoyed the chapter!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 41

    Two carriages are parked outside the door of the Xiang Fu, Qu Momo led Mu Yunjin to the carriage. Mu Yunjin is just about to enter the carriage when she heard Mu Lingzhu''s voice behind her.


    "Jie jie please stay."


    Mu Yunjin stopped, she turned to look at the hurrying footsteps of Mu Lingzhu, her eyes in thought as she waited with a smile. Mu Lingzhu approached Mu Yunjin, she looked at Qu Momo on the side, she smilingly pointed at the other carriage.


    "Lingzhu wants to speak with Jiejie some intimate conversation, don''t know if Qu Momo and Yang Momo would like to sit together on the other carriage?"


    When Qu Momo heard her, she looked at Mu Yunjin then nodded, she then went inside the carriage.


    Inside the carriage, Mu Yunjin and Mu Lingzhu sat face to face, seeing Mu Lingzhu''splexion is still a little pale she smiled.


    Mu Lingzhu glimpsed at Mu Yunjin''s thoughtful smile, her eyes concealed a deep thought.


    "Jie jie nowadays, more and more Lingzhu have a whole new level of respect for you, I am very curious if there are any expert advice you can give."


    Hearing these, Mu Yunjin embara.s.sedly smiled, ncing over Mu Lingzhu.


    "There is no expert advice I can give."


    "Zheng Tai hou is interested to y matchmaker between me and the Fourth Prince, soon I might marry the Fourth Prince, at that time Jiejie will call me Fourth Sister inw."


    "Congrattions!"


    Mu Yunjin cold sentence does not say congrattions, then she immediately added.


    "You are certain that the Fourth Prince will marry a woman that has his younger brother in her heart?"


    Mu Lingzhu''s face turned white before quickly regainingposure she replied.


    "Zheng Tai hou will handle it."


    "So it is like that ah, that is indeed very good, on top of being sisters we will also be inws, even His Highness the Sixth Prince will call you Fourth Sister-inw. Ha ha ha, your beloved person is about to be your younger brother, it is really interesting."


    Mu Yunjin covered herughing mouth, her tone purely ridiculing.


    Mu Lingzhu cast sidelong nces towards Mu Yunjin, she have an urge to go ahead and tear Mu Yunjin''s mouth to shreds, don''t know if this s.l.u.t practice any martial arts and is now so invulnerable.


    ......


    Shui Yun Temple Gate.


    Mu Yunjin went off the carriage, Zi Xiang approached her and whispered in her ear in a low voice.


    "Miss, just now, this servant asked Qu Momo, today Qin Tai fei will go look at that Millenium Old Tree, we wille right?"


    "En, today you will only follow me and stop gossiping."


    Mu Yunjin looked at Zi Xiang in the eyes. Zi Xiang nodded.


    Qu Momo brought Mu Yunjin to the Buddha Hall''s direction, they have not yet set foot in the Buddha Hall''s door when they saw many Imperial guards all around, it is a maximum show of extravagance.


    Mu Yunjin stopped outside the door of Buddha Hall, she looked inside to see two straight figures holding incense sticks, iparably pious, standing in ceremony in front of the statue of Buddha.


    Not long, the two people finished the incense sticks, pce maids lend an arm to support them as they walked out.


    Qin Taifei saw Mu Yunjin standing by the door she immediately smiled.


    "Jin''er, it has been many days since I have seen you, you have grown even more delicate."


    "Thank you for your praise Taifei Niang niang."


    Mu Yunjin repliedfortingly towards Qin Taifei. At the side, Zheng Taihou looked at the act, and her eyes shed with despise. Just in time, Mu lingzhu is led by Yang Momo to go to the Buddha Hall and walked inside, Zheng Taihou looked at Mu Lingzhu up and down.


    "Zhu''er today your clothes like a lotus blossom truly gives off a tender and beautiful impression."


    Zheng Tai hou smiled towards Mu Lingzhu. With Zheng Tai hou''s praise, Mu Lingzhu reddened as she bowed towards Zheng Taihou.


    At the side, Yang Momo immediately agreed.


    "Exactly, earlier this ve saw the Lotus Blossom like dress is top-notch made from snow silk, indeed very precious."


    Watching the Zhen Taihou and Yang Momo put up a y of praising Mu Lingzhu, Qin Taifei gave augh of disdain before smiling towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Jin''er is really worthy to be Xi Yuan Country''s number onedy, only wearing a simple clothing and already made Shui Yun temple be filled with radiance, if dressed with a more borated fine clothings, I don''t dare to imagine how beautiful the scene would be."


    Qin Taifei''s words swiftly made Mu Lingzhu feel sluggish, she can''t help but purse up her lips, ignoring the feeling of inferiority she bit her lip. This Qin Taifei is really difficult to endure, in a short while she already pinched her vulnerable spot, she does not have any retort.


    Indeed in the past, Mu Yunjin is confined inside the Fu, everyone thinks that she is a timid idiot even if she possesses the t.i.tle of number onedy, everyone thinks that it is only a splendid empty t.i.tle.


    Now, she is gradually revealing her sharp points, on top of that this person is truly his darling, she can''t help but be a little envious and feel even more jealous and hatred.


    Zheng Taihou also heard Qin Taifei''s words, she was speechless for a period of time. Annoyed, she red at Mu Yunjin and in a stern voice she start to talk.


    "Third Miss Mu, Do you not have me in your eyes? Seeing me but actually still not making your salutations?"


    Seeing that Zheng Taihou attack Mu Yunjin, Qin Taifei is not to be outdone. She looked towards Mu Lingzhu.


    "Fourth Miss Mu aren''t you a talented girl, don''t you know how to make salutations?"


    In a split second, Mu Yunjin and Mu Lingzhu had a rare identical way of thinking.


    --


    ''This two olddies are using them as tools for their grudge against each other.''


    --


    In front of the Buddha hall doors, they parted on bad terms, Qin Taifei left taking along Mu Yunjin to go towards the other direction


    Mu Yunjin looked at their route with a little impression, this direction of the Buddhist hall thay day, she reckon that Qin Taifei is going to try to find the abbot to request for amand tablet to see the Millenium Old Tree.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin is somewhat excited, she has just walked a few steps when suddenly she recalled that Chu Qingyuan mentioned that Chu Li and her birth mother Rongfei, is imprisoned here but she just don''t know which direction.


    Suddenly thinking of the imprisoned mother of Chu Li, her heart is surprised, thinking carefully, Mu Yunjin then immediately followed Qin Tai fei to the Buddhist Hall, a monk obstructed them again. Upon seeing the Taifei Niangniang.


    " This monk offer sincere greeting to tbe Qin Taifei."


    Qin Taifei smiled and nodded then looked inside the room.


    "Aijia is here to see Great master Huai Yuan."


    "The Abbot is already waiting for Taifei for a long time, Taifei may directly go inside."


    Qin Taifei then went inside the Buddhist Hall, Mu Yunjin is following closely at the back, thinking of that ruthless day, as she looked, her heart a little unconvinced.


    Qin Taifei have not yet moved a few steps to the Buddhist hall door when she stopped with a smile on her face.


    "Great Master Huai Yuan are you here?"


    "Here."


    A loud and clear voice came from inside. Immediately the cottage door opened, Mu Yunjin lifted her eyes only to see a person wearing a golden monk robe, with a snow white beard. The old man is sitting in a kneeling position (Seiza position) in front of a table, on top of the table a chess game isid out and three cups of hot tea.


    "Jin''er follow me inside, the others may wait outside."


    Qin Taifei instructed towards Mu Yunjin before walking inside.


    "Amitabha, today n.o.bility hase, I have been trapped in a mistake in this chess game for a time, excuse me for not going out to meet you, may I ask Taifei Niang niang to forgive me."


    Qin Taifei smiled and also took a kneeling-sitting position in front of Great master Huai Yuan.


    "You and I are old friends for so many years, you need not be so polite."


    Great master Huai Yuan nodded, then his line of sight fell on Mu Yunjin''s body, his eyes in deep thought.


    "This is Third Miss Mu right?"


    "Greetings to the Great Master."


    Although she does not know why the Great master called her name, Mu Yunjin


    still obediently greeted.


    "This old man has been trapped in front of this game board for three days, I don''t know if Third Miss Mu can find methods to solve?"


    Great Master Huai Yuanughed. Mu Yunjin is surprised, she looked at the chess board as she shake her head.


    "Yunjin has no chess skill."


    "In that case this old man will not force you."


    Great Master Huai Yuan continued to move the white chess piece in the chessboard.


    Qin Taifei is drinking some hot tea, she can''t help but smile.


    "Huai Yuan, aijia today did note to see you to y chess,tely aijia''s mood is gloomy, and wish to go to that old tree to say a few wish."


    "Well, this old man has been ying chess for a long time, I am also tired, it is better if we go together."


    There are many people that havee to the Millenium old tree courtyard door, as it turns out they unexpectedly b.u.mp into Zheng Tai Hou and Mu Lingzhu. Zheng Zheng Tai Hou saw many people going into the courtyard, so they also followed to go inside.


    ......


    Mu Yunjin entered the courtyard at zi shi (11pm to 1am) thinking that she had never been here but her heartbeat sped up and feel and indescribable feeling of familiarity hits her in the face, it seems as if she hade here before.


    Mu Yunjin unconsciously sped up her pace to the direction of the Millenium Old Tree. When Mu Yunjin stood in front of the lush green leaves of the tree that is bright like a l.u.s.ter of gems and surrounded by a red rope, tears suddenly flowed from her eyes that blurred her sight.


    Great Master Huai Yuan caught sight of this scene, his eyes shed with a pondering light but quickly pa.s.sed. Mu Yunjin hang down her eyes dripping with tears, inside there is an indescribable feeling of pain as if having her heart cut out, she unconsciously touched her chest.


    After a while she recovered, she did not understand why she suddenly felt so sad. Even she cannot control it. She wiped her tears, Mu Yunjin felt it was a mystery, she inhaled once again and by the time she looked towards the Millenium Old Tree, she already reverted to normal.


    "Jin''er this Old Tree is also known as the wishing tree, you may say your wish here."


    Qin Taifei wrote her wishes on the table and hang it on the red rope before turning towards Mu yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and walked towards the stone table, she picked up the writing brush, and just as she is about to write, she suddenly cannot control her hands, she wrote the words ''I came back!''


    Seeing her own writing, Mu Yunjin''s heart shivered, she wrinkled her brows, she can''t understand, she looked at the paper hanging on the red rope, a beautiful and exquisite handwriting. She never learned how to wite this kind of neat calligraphy, how can she write such a sentence without thinking?


    Mu Yunjin suddenly felt cold, is this the feeling of b.u.mping into a ghost? Mu Yunjin might as well crumple the paper and put it in her sleeves, just now this scene has developed and Mu Lingzhu just came in and saw Mu Yunjin write down words. She can''t help but think a moment ago when they entered the doors, Mu Yunjinpletely change from her normal behavior, she touched her chest, she wiped her tears, and then wrote down few words.


    Could it be that.....


    In Mu Yunjin''s heart, there is another person?


    Hi guys~


    This chapter made me so curious of Mu Yunjin''s real Ident.i.ty... It is suddenly going towards the Paranormal.. Mu Lingzhu''s guess is really far fetched though... hahaha..


    Sorry for being a slow poke on the chapters... currently not at home and just doing trantions on my phone for this past few days so It took me time to finish this chapter. Will continue tranting thru phone for a long while so I will really be slower than I originally intended...


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 42

    The Aloof Prince Chapter 42 - Sending Brocade Clothes


    Mu Lingzhu is startled at her own way of thinking, she slightly nked out for a moment but can''t help but be excited as she inwardly wants to expose Mu Yunjin, she smiled smugly.


    This trip to the Shui Yun temple is not in vain, she finally have information that can be used against Mu Yunjin.


    Humph! Mu Yunjin said that my heart had the Sixth Prince therefore is not fit to marry another prince, what about her? This time let''s see if the Sixth Prince will still want to take her as a wife!


    ......


    Mu Yunjin soon sorted out her thoughts, putting away her original red rope, before again finding a new red rope, she picked up the writing brush dipped it in the prepared ink and staggeringly write a few words for good health while avoiding to look at her own handwriting.


    Thinking of what she wrote a moment ago, Mu Yunjin again felt cold, and can''t help but get ayer of gooseb.u.mps. This is an important ce for Buddhism. She is shocked that there are still such an extraordinary thing, next time it is better to refrain behaving surprisingly.


    Just as she was thinking, a ridiculing sound was heard.


    "Ai yo, aijia is thinking that Third Miss Mu is fiddling for a long time to write a grand ambition, taking up a long time then writing just a few words."


    "Ai jia will look. What is the content of what you have written? How is itparable to a three-year-old child?"


    Not knowing when Zheng Taihou walked beside Mu Yunjin, her line of sight fell on Mu Yunjin''s messy handwriting with eyes filled with disdain.


    Pausing for a moment before Zheng Taihou gave an embarra.s.sedugh.


    "Oh but the words cannot be said you have no sense in culture, this matter the whole b.u.t.terfly Flower City knows to restrain. This few words are already a tough job for you."


    "If you have time, it will be better to let Zhu''er, this meimei, to properly teach you. In any case, you are about to be the Huang Zi Fei (Prince Imperial Concubine) you should not allow Li''er to lose face. If Zhu''er has no time, Ai jia will ask Huang''er (Emperor Son) to let you enter the pce and with the young prince you will go to the Grand Tutor to study."


    Zheng Taihou''s ridicule is heard by every person in the courtyard, everyone''s sightpletely fell on Mu Yunjin''s red rope on the stone table.


    Mu Lingzhu also supported this drama, she is thinking on how to use Mu Yunjin''s mysterious secret so she spoke.


    Mu Yunjin stood there, her face is indifferent and neutral not even slightly affected by Zheng Taihou''s words. She just nced at her side to look at Qin Taifei who already walked to her side.


    Surely unexpected not having to wait for her to talk, Qin Taifei is already unable to bear her feelings.


    "My goodness Taihou, you are watching Mu Yunjin attentively this much. What are you making a fuss for?"


    "As the proverbs say, ''Women are pleased to have their own capacity, to see this harem of three thousand beauty the most favorite will still not be the first rate beauty''. So much talent and learning to employ what are the use? Is it possible that you still hope to enter the Imperial court to take the ce of Huang''er to pa.s.s judgment on everything?"


    "Qin Taifei you''re presumptuous! In any case Aijia is still the Empress Dowager. You are just a Taifei and to speak to Aijia you still have to be a little polite."


    Zheng Taihou said to Qin Taifei, suddenly infuriated. At that moment she angrily stared at Qin Taifei.


    Qin Taifei sneered in response, her tone is unhurried as she replied.


    "Don''t start a y if you can''t afford to lose. In any case a cornered dog will jump over the wall, and Aijia is presumptuous? Indeed, Aijia feels sorry for Huang''er''s indulgence of you, if you are still unconvinced then let us go find Huang''er to argue."


    Qin Taifei temporarily silenced the surrounding area. Even the angry words of Zheng Taihou are stuck up on her throat.


    Yes ah, thinking about it, the Emperor is Qin Taifei, this lowly woman''s own son. Even though she is the right and proper Empress Dowager for so many years this old woman keeps pushing her down tenaciously.


    Mu Lingzhu did not expect Zheng Taihou to be defeated yet again, for a moment her heart is distressed. Immediately she walked beside Zheng Taihou and spoke quietly.


    "Taihou niang niang (Empress Dowager Mother) I''ve heard that this Shui Yun Temple rear mountains has a sea of flowers, it is a very magnificent scenery, we should take advantage of today''s good weather and see it okay?"


    Zheng Taihou heard Mu Lingzhue out and help her out of her trouble, she faintly let out a sigh before nodding her head as she turned around to leave.


    When Zheng Taihou walked out, Qin Tai fei looked at Mu Yunjin proudly.


    "Jin''er, Aijia is amazing right?"


    Mu Yunjin gave Qin Tai fei a thumb''s up.


    "Humph! Zheng Taihou this old woman, for many years she quarrels everytime with aijia. Despite that lowly mouth provoking aijia with few words, really asking for trouble epting that Mu Lingzhu. Although she is the number one talented girl, her eyesight is muddy to see exactly her intentions, she is not an upright person. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together."


    Listening to Qin Taifei''s words, Mu Yunjin''s lips curled into a smile. She can''t help but admire Qin Taifei''s insight.


    Before leaving, Mu Yunjin walked towards the back door of the courtyard. She halted her steps then subconsciously looked back behind her towards the Ancient Tree. She pursed her lips as her hands stretched to her sleeves and lightly clutched the four words she had written.


    I havee back.


    In the unseen world of the spirits, is it a hint to something?


    ...............


    At this moment in Shui Yun Temple''s back mountain. Zheng Taihou''s face is filled with anger, she walked in front with a gloomy expression. At her sides are tender and beautiful flowers. She reached out her hands to pick a single flower and knead it to pieces.


    Mu Lingzhu looked at this scene and knows that Zheng Taihou''s anger at Qin Tai fei is not small. Therefore, she put on a brave face and walked to the direction of Zheng Taihou.


    "Taihou niang niang, Lingzhu have a matter to say concerning jie jie, I do not know if it is appropriate to say."


    "What matter?"


    "Earlier Lingzhu was inside the courtyard of the Ancient Tree I saw Jie jie..."


    Mu Lingzhu a moment ago caught sight a y, she sincerely and solidly spoke allowing Zheng Taihou to listen with pondering eyes.


    After a short period of time, Zheng Tai hou brushed away her sleeves.


    "Return to the Pce!"


    ....................


    Mu Yunjin returned to the Fu, from her sleeves she took the thin silk kerchief (the one with the written words) and put it in the candle me to burn.


    Sitting on a rattan chair, Mu Yunjin''s heart is still depressed, thinking of the strange thing that happened earlier that day. She can''t help but to carefully obtain clues. Zi Xiang helped Mu Yunjin pour a cup of water as she looked at Mu Yunjin, thinking that she is still at a loss with Zheng Taihou''s ridicule earlier. She can''t help but open her mouth to talk.


    "Miss, you do not have to take Zheng Taihou to heart, Zheng Taihou and Qin Taifei are enemies. Her words are not usually pleasant to hear."


    Mu Yunjin hooked the corner of her mouth, and she withdrew her hand and replied.


    "It is not worthwhile for me to take part in her schemes, even if her teeth are all rapidly falling, that person can still live a few more years."


    "The miss spoke extremely it''s just that nowadays within this Fu from time to time peoplee to provoke. I don''t know if the miss can marry the Sixth prince and be at peace and stop the dagger."


    Hearing Zi Xiang''s words, Mu Yunjin slightly sighed, she pursed her lips and did not say a word.


    The following days Mu Yunjin stayed inside the Ascending Flower Pavilion. The whole day she will just sit under the sun drinking tea, pa.s.sing the days contentedly.


    "Miss, Liu Li(zed Tile) pavilion''s Lin Niang sent you some brocade clothes."


    One day, Zi Xiang entered the Ascending Flower Pavilion followed by a Xiu Niang (Embroidery Lady) holding two embroidered clothes. Mu Yunjin looked up towards the Xiu Niang behind Zi Xiang. The Xiu Niang looked back at Mu Yunjin and immediately moved a step forward.


    "Third Miss and the Sixth Prince''s marriage is near. Today, Lin Niang received orders to provide the third miss with ceremonial clothes and wedding dress."


    Hearing Lin Niang''s words, Mu Yunjin looked at the wedding dress and can''t help from raising a brow as she got up from her seat. Zi Xiang saw Mu Yunjin get up so she immediately picked up a dress from Lin Niang''s hands; a multi-colored embroidered cloth. She spread it open and saw all the edges are embellished with gold beads and ta.s.sels and bright light muslin drag splendidly to the ground, it was bright and beautiful.


    "So beautiful ah."


    Zi Xiang can''t help but speak a word of admiration.


    Lin Niang smiled upon hearing those words.


    "This ceremonial robe was ordered to be custom-made half a month ago, afterwards Qin Taifei also sent someone to follow up, therefore Lin Niang did not dare to neglect. For several nights we rushed to make it, I do not know if Third Miss is satisfied?"


    "En, it looks good."


    Mu Yinjin nodded, at leastpared to what she is wearing, it is several times better. It''s just that this dress is really gorgeous, she fears that apart from her wedding ceremony, she will not have anymore opportunity to wear it.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin is satisfied with the ceremonial robes, Zi Xiang ced it aside and also took the red wedding dress from Lin Niang''s hands. When the wedding dress unfolds, Mu Yunjin can''t refrain from reaching out to touch the dress. The wedding dress is fiery red, made of top-notch brocade, and the surface have a crimson embroidery of a pair of faintly discernable mandarin ducks. The entire piece of dress is garish and beautiful, luxurious and graceful. In a short while she requests them to continue.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin is also satisfied with the wedding dress Lin Niang continued speaking.


    "This wedding dress is ordered by the ninth princess before Xiang Ye let me do it. It is already half made due to the ninth princess."


    "Qingyuan also meddled in?"


    Mu Yunjin is astonished, she did not expect Qin Taifei to be involved in her wedding clothes, much less Chu Qingyuan. Lin Niang nodded then said:


    "Since the Third Miss is satisfied with the two dresses, Lin Niang also feels rea.s.sured and will no longer disturb the Third Miss'' rest, Lin Niang will now take my leave."


    After saying those words, Lin Niang bowed towards Mu Yunjin in a ceremony before leaving. When Lin Niang left, Zi Xiang held the two pieces of clothings and excitedly faced Mu Yunjin.


    "Miss, these two dresses are really good looking ah, moreover they are made with precious materials by the b.u.t.terfly Flower City''s Liuli Pavilion. This servant does not dare to imagine how gorgeous Miss will be when you wear them."


    "Ah! That''s right, on mying of age ceremony what else is needed to be done?"


    Mu Yunjin asked curiously.


    "ording to our Xiyuan country''s tradition, during theing of age ceremony, you need to set up a feast inside the Fu. Moreover towards the master and madam and the older generation, you need to perform a thanksgiving ceremony followed by the Madam''s bestowal of hairpin ceremony which is considered as thest part of youring of age ceremony."


    Zi Xiang exined. Mu Yunjin listened to Zi Xiang then she slightly frowned.


    "Su Biqing will conduct the bestowal of hairpin ceremony?"


    "Yes Miss, although you already wear a hairpin but it is only one simple hairpin. When youe of age, you will be able to wear those pearl hairpins granted by the first madam."


    Hearing what was said, Mu Yunjin''splexion copsed.


    "With Su Biqing''s nature, we can''t say for sure but she could very well put poison on the hairpin!"


    "Miss, that day is also your and the sixth prince''s wedding day, Furen might not dare to do these things to stop it."


    "I hope your right."


    Mu Yunjin looked at Zi Xiang and smiled, she did not expect that the ancient timesing of age ceremony is this troublesome.


    Hi guys~


    Sorry for not updating for a long time, I am quite busy that I had no time tranting. I still do not have a set schedule at this time. Also you might be wondering why most of thements dissappeared, I was deleting a disqus of another site but ended up deleting the one for novus, sorry for the inconvenience.


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 43

    Half a month pa.s.sed by, Mu Yunjin is sitting inside her courtyard bored stiff, counting time with her fingers. Only ten days remained before she reaches her marriageable age and marry Chu Li. Being reminded of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin subconsciously touched her right-hand to look at the Phoenix Tail Whip twisted on her hand. She wrinkled her eyebrows, her eyes smeared with slight disappointment and frustration.


    "Zi Xiang."


    Mu Yunjin called loudly. Zi Xiang is watering the garden nts at the side immediately put down her water bucket, wiped her hands and walked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Miss, What is it?"


    "We have stayed inside the Ascending Flower Pavilion for half a month now and I am feeling bored. Let us go out for a stroll."


    Mu Yunjin looked at the time and it was just Wu Shi (11 am to 1 pm) and the weather is just right. So she called for Zi Xiang. When Zi Xiang heard it she immediately nodded. So the two master and servant put on simple clothes, then they walked out from the Ascending Flower Pavilion doors towards the Main doors of the Fu. Upon arriving in the Front Yard, Mu Yunjin is surprised to see red decorations all over the Fu including the post that has the symbol of good luck (especially for marriage), everything ispletely festive in color. Zi Xiang saw this scene and hid a smile.


    "Apparently the Sixth Prince gave so much betrothal gifts all at once, that Master now gives his total attention towards Miss. Look, the wedding is in ten days but the Fu is already decorated so well showing how master is giving importance to this matter."


    The corner of Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitched a little, she did not voice any issue or opinion and just walked away and out of the main door of the Fu. It is close to midsummer now so the weather outside is a little damp and hot. Mu Yunjin have not strolled for long when the sky suddenly pped a loud sound of thunder, followed by the falling of big droplets of rain. Mu Yunjin gloomily cursed her bad luck, as she immediately ran towards the door of Ming Xiang Tea House to take cover. Once she was standing firm, she took out a handkerchief and wiped the droplets of rain from her face.


    "Miss, it is raining hard, I guess it would take a while before it stops. This servant should go and purchase a parasol."


    Zi Xiang looked at the downpour outside before looking towards Mu Yunjin.


    "You don''t need to, we''ll just take a sit here for a while."


    Mu Yunjin then went in the direction of the second floor to walk towards a private room. Just as she set foot in the second floor, the waiter immediately weed her respectfully.


    "This lowly one greets the Third Miss."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and casually walked towards the opened door of an uninhabited private room. The waiter saw this and suddenly touched his head and pointed a finger to the right.


    "Third Miss, the Sixth Prince is in the first private room."


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yunjin did not react.


    "Eh? Could it be that the Third Miss and the Sixth Prince did not make an appointment together?"


    The waiter is bbergasted, he immediately bowed his head and smiled, embarra.s.sed.


    "It seems that I misunderstood. Today, the Sixth Prince stayed here the whole day. I thought he was waiting for the Third Miss but it seems that it is only a coincidence."


    After listening to the waiter''s words, Mu Yunjin slightly raised an eyebrow. Subconsciously looking at the direction pointed. Chu Li is also here?


    "Miss, How about we go over to greet?"


    Zi Xiang who is standing beside her, asked. Mu Yunjin nced at Zi Xiang then at the waiter.


    "Help me get a pot of green tea, and a few pastries."


    "Yes, Third Miss."


    When the waiter walked away from the private room, Zi Xing looked at Mu Yunjin curiously.


    "Miss, why don''t we go and meet the Sixth Prince?"


    "You foolish girl, He did not make an appointment to meet with me and you want to do what?"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes shined bright and her lips curled up, as she opened her mouth in ridicule.


    "Maybe he is with a beauty in his arms. I don''t dare to go and disturb his happy asion."


    "Miss, you are not serious."


    Zi Xiang turned her head a little to look at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin gave a small smile.


    "You little girl dare to tease me, apparently your courage have be bigger."


    "Miss...."


    After a while, the waiter came in with a pot of tea and some pastries. Zi Xiang immediately picked up the teapot. She helped Mu Yunjin pour a cup of tea and ced it in front of Mu Yunjin.


    "Miss, please drink some tea!"


    Mu Yunjin picked up the cup, and peered at the tea inside, afterwards, from the pouch on her waist she took a silver needle and dipped in the tea. After some time the silver needle did not have any peculiar change. Mu Yunjin drained the cup of tea and poured another cup before lightly blowing to sip the tea.


    Zi Xiang is puzzled by the Mu Yunjin''s actions.


    "Miss, could it be that you are worried that the tea is poisoned?"


    "To defend against human''s heart should not lessen. The more the important date draws nearer, the more likely something is to go wrong."


    Mu Yunjin smiled, the depths of her eyes in deep thought. She is convinced that Mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing, these mother-daughter, is still not resigned to this matter. For these remaining days, she should take precautions well.


    Sitting quietly for some time, the rain still showed no sign of stopping. The heavy rain apanied by peals of thunder, the color of the sky turned even more darker.


    ''Knock, knock, knock''


    The door of the private room is knocked lightly.


    "Who?"


    Mu Yunjin coldly inquired.


    "Third Miss, its me."


    Ding Xian''s voice sounded outside. Hearing Ding Xian''s voice, Mu Yunjin raised her narrowed eyes and did not let Ding Xian enter directly, instead she asked.


    "What is it?"


    "The Sixth Prince heard that the Thir Miss is also here in the teahouse. He wants to invite the Third Miss to his private room to congregate."


    Ding Xian replied. Mu Yunjin leaned on her chair and raised her eyebrow.


    "I am too tired to move, if there is something he needs, let hime and look for me."


    "Miss...."


    Zi Xiang immediately pulled Mu Yunjin''s sleeves to help her pay attention to her words. Outside, Ding Xian is silent for a moment before talking in a low voice.


    "The Third Prince, Eight Prince and the others are in the next room together with the Fifth Princess and Ninth Princess."


    Hearing that all big people are gathered, Mu Yunjin is even more unwilling to go. Zi Xiang saw Mu Yunjin''szy manner and worriedly spoke.


    "Miss, today you absolutely cannot brush away the Sixth Prince''s face in front of so many princes and princesses. If the Sixth Prince suffered a loss, it will not only be the Sixth Prince''s matter. Do not forget you will soon get married ah."


    "I totally lost to you."


    Mu Yunjin sighed a little. She drank her tea before getting up to walk to the door. When the door opened, Ding Xian looked embarra.s.sed and smiled as he motioned an invitation.


    "Third Miss, this way."


    ..........


    The moment Mu Yunjin walked inside the first private room the lively atmosphere suddenly quieted down. One after another looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin took a look before finally settling her eyes in the middle of the room at Chu Li. It has been half a month since shest saw him, today he looked the same as before, calm and cold without any signs of emotions. Then she looked towards the side, directly facing her and giving a ridiculing look is Chu Qing. Mu Yunjin can''t refrain from remembering the first time she went to Shui Yun Temple, when she suffered mockery and gotughed at by Chu Qing.


    "Sixth Sister-inw, Sixth Sister-inw, quickly cone and take a seat."


    Chu Qingyuan saw Mu Yunjin and she smilingly called out to Mu Yunjin and gestured at an empty seat. When Mu Yunjin is about to go to the direction of Chu Qingyuan, a clear and cold voice sounded.


    "Mu Yunjin,e here."


    Chu Li''s voice is cold and deep, it can''t help but let Mu Yunjin feel ayer of gooseb.u.mps, she raised her eyes to look at Chu Li. Then, facing Chu Li she walked over and sat on the empty seat beside him. Once she was seated she looked at Chu Li.


    "How did you know I''m here?"


    "I heard you and the waiter."


    Chu Li faintly replied with a nevermind expression. Mu Yunjin is startled, she slightly narrowed her squinting eyes. She only just entered to look for a private room when she encountered the waiter to speak a few words, and the private room she was in earlier a distance away from this private room.


    He heard them?


    Mu Yunjin once again felt to have guts to run into a crafty demon, soon after she knead her temples somewhat feeling a headache.


    "Fifth sister, is this your first time meeting with Sixth Sister-inw? How is it? Isn''t she the same as the rumor? An absolute beauty?"


    Chu Qingyuan smiled at Mu Yunjin who has just seated and then turned her attention to the woman at her side. When Mu Yunjin heard the words, she took a mental note of the woman sitting at Chu Qingyuan''s side. The woman appeared dignified andposed, she immediately thought that this must be the Fifth Princess.


    "Indeed, very beautiful but Qingyuan, you called Sixth Sister-inw prematurely. If outsiders heard that it is easy to make you look like a fool."


    The Princess drank some tea before taking a nce towards Mu Yunjin. Coincidentally, Mu Yunjin also nced her way, their eyes met, and she saw some hostility inside the Fifth Princess'' eyes.


    "Fifth Sister, it is not premature, there are only 10 days before the wedding. Therefore Qingyuan calling her Sixth Sister-inw now is good enough."


    Chu Qingyuan smiled. When the Fifth Princess heard Chu Qingyuan, she looked down, her eyes somewhat not able to tolerate.


    "Qingqiang, we siblings are one family, you should leave aside your rule of steel in handling work."


    Chu Qingdan smiled towards the person opposite of him, Chu Qingqiang.


    Chu Qingqiang gave a lowugh.


    "Second Brother, I always have a reason to do things in ordance with the rules."


    "This is Sixth Brother''s wedding, however, if someone takes advantage of one''s difficulties. I just feel indignant on behalf of Muyue..."


    Chu Qingqiang spoke half of it, but the room as of this moment, the atmosphere turned lower. The discussion did not continue.


    Mu Yunjin nevertheless understood Chu Qingqiang''s meaning, isn''t she saying that she robbed Qin Muyue''s man?


    "Fifth Princess is saying that I am taking advantage of the situation?"


    Mu Yunjin''s voice faintly sounded and her line of sight fell towards Chu Qingqiang.


    Chu Qingqiang smiled sarcastically, as she sighed.


    "This Princess did not say it this way, if the third Miss Mu does not have a guilty conscience, do not take a generalment as a personal attack."


    "Good, I am not taking a generalment as a personal attack but I wish to correct the Fifth Princess'' words."


    Mu Yunjin slightly raised the tip of her brow, she looked towards Chu Li, to see him leaning on his chair. He had an indolent look but his eyes looked bright with interest as if going to watch a y.


    "This Princess words, what do you need to correct?"


    Chu Qingqiang choked voice sounded.


    "To take advantage of one''s difficulties, fine, if the Sixth Prince recognizes Miss Qin, then you can call it as what you call taking advantage of one''s difficulties. But if not, then that is just one''s own wishful thinking, nothing more."


    When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, an attack is thrown towards Chu Li.


    "Your Highness, you exin this matter, in the end, is it Yunjin taking advantage of one''s difficulties or is it Miss Qin''s own wishful thinking?"


    Donations are appreciated at

 Chapter 44

    The whole private room again sank into absolute silence. They all did not antic.i.p.ate that Mu Yunjin would throw the problem directly to Chu Li.


    This is certainly amusing.


    Chu Li slightly narrowed his eyes shing a cold light, the corner of his mouth curved with a smear of teasing smile.


    "Comply to heavens will."


    These four words let everyone''s mind wander. Chu Li''s words. .h.i.t the nail in the head, although he did not directly reject Qin Muyue but he also inwardly recognized Mu Yunjin.


    Heavens will is really a good justification.


    "Humph! Originally this is a nice tea time, but all of a sudden it has dampened my spirits. Wan Xiu, back to the pce!"


    The Fifth princess is somewhat annoyed, she got up to leave along with her servant girl. When the Fifth princess left, Chu Qing patted Chu Xin who is sitting on his side. Raising an eyebrow, he smiled.


    "Eight Younger Brother, we should go."


    Chu Xin nodded immediately. When the two people reached the door, Chu Qing turned around, his handsome countenance still holding a smile as he looked at Qingyuan.


    "Little Nine, you won''t walk together with older brother?"


    Chu Qingyuan is surprised for a moment, soon after she immediately reacted with a mischievous smile.


    "Go, of course, I''ll go together with Third Brother."


    After a few more people walked out, the originally lively private room now only has Mu Yunjin and Chu Li remaining. It is still raining outside the window when Mu Yunjin''s leaned on her chair with a deep sigh.


    "Ai! It seems that His Highness Sixth prince''s Peach Blossoms debt is really a lot."


    "ttery."


    Chu Li indifferently whispered. Hearing him, Mu Yunjinughed.


    "Apparently after I marry into your Fu, it will not be easy andfortable."


    "This prince is convinced that you have a way to cope with it."


    Chu Li smiled briefly, his ink colored eyes filled with brilliance. At least currently, it seems that she is exactly a person who does not speak of her sufferings but will most certainly get rpense. This is the most outstanding point of her natural instinct. With this alone, she had already attracted his great interest.


    ......


    Evening fell, the rain outside is incessant, the color of the sky ispletely ck as night. Ding Xian walked inside, and the room that is lighted by candled turned brighter by several candle mes. Mu Yunjin, however, is dazzled by so much light that she creased her brows and frowned.


    "It is getting dark, I should go back."


    Mu Yunjin can''t stand the brightness any longer, got up and spoke to Chu Li.


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin and gave a light nod. When Mu Yunjin walked out of the Private room, she gave a deep sigh. She immediately took out a handkerchief to wipe some candle smoke in her eyes and feeling a little unwell.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?"


    Zi Xiang, who was guarding outside the door all along, saw Mu Yunjine out and wipe her eyes. She did not understand. Mu Yunjin waved her hand, and she turned to look inside. Only to see through a window seam that inside still have a lot of candle light. Upon seeing this she helplessly shook her head. It seems that in this world n.o.body is perfect, each has their own ws.


    Wait, perfect?


    Did she just praise Chu Li as perfect?


    Mu Yunjin is frightened with her own thoughts, soon after with a twitch of her mouth she took quick steps leaving the second floor. When they walked out of the restaurant, the pouring rain has already stopped. Mu Yunjin smiled at Zi Xiang.


    "Our luck is not bad, the rain has stopped. Let''s run."


    After the words were said, the two master and servant ran quickly away. At this moment in the second floor, a pair of eyes followed Mu Yunjin''s back as she gradually disappears at the distance. Ding Xian who is standing at the side also followed Chu Li''s sight.


    "Your Highness, this Third Miss Mu does not appear to be an expert on matrix method. Are you sure that she is the one Great Master Huai Yuan is saying that could break the imprisonment matrix of Rong Fei Niangniang?"


    ......


    Mu Yunjin returned to the Fu, pa.s.sing through the gardens, she met Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu taking a walk. The two people did not expect to meet Mu Yunjin. Their footsteps stopped, trying to make sense of this unpredictable meeting with Mu Yunjin. Aunt Li is also following Su Biqing closely from behind. When she saw Mu Yunjin, like a rat seeing a cat she unconsciously took a step back. Su Biqing noticed Aunt Li''s peculiar actions, a little displeased. She recalled that not long ago, inside the Fu''s dog pen she found Aunt Li with both hands and feet tied. Her hair a mess, and her face scratched by dogs. She is filled with injury but unable to retaliate. When the bindings were removed, due to being tied for a long time, she was unable to stretch her hand and feet. It took a long time for her to recover, and even after several days she can barely able to stand and walk. Whenever Su Biqing thinks of that matter, she can''t help but gloomily sigh. ''That little s.l.u.t is really vicious.''


    "It''s Yunjin ah, I have not seen you for half a month that mother almost forgotten your existence inside the Fu."


    Su Biqing smiled mockingly. Although recently she ate a lot of losses but whenever she sees Mu Yunjin she can''t help but say a few words of ridicule.


    "The feeling is mutual."*


    Mu Yunjin sneered, toozy to get angry with the mother-daughter pair. By pa.s.sing the two she prepared to leave. Su Biqing saw that Mu Yunjin is about to leave so she shouted.


    "Oh! That''s right, today, Mother just happened to go to your courtyard to look for you. Conveniently, youring of age ceremonial robe and wedding dress, it''s really pretty good!"


    Mu Yunjin''s footsteps stopped, soon followed by a shallowugh.


    "Yes, Yunjin also thinks it is pretty good."


    "En, this is the first time that Zhu''er is actually inferior to you."


    Su Biqing smiled. After those words fell, Mu Yunjin did not pay attention to Su Biqing anymore. Toozy to quarrel with Su Biqing, she immediately picked up her steps to go in the direction of Ascending Flower Pavilion. Su Biqingughed as she stared at Mu Yunjin''s departing back as she softly whispered to Mu Lingzhu.


    "This time because of Mother''s trick, Mu Yunjin will surely think that Mother has done something in her ceremonial robe and wedding dress."


    "Yes ah, in the former days we have caused her trouble, now we''ll use that overly suspicious temper. If no problem arises, it is possible she''ll throw away those ceremonial robe and wedding dress. When that timees, it will certainly be ridiculous."


    When Mu Yunjin returned to the Ascending Flower Pavilion, she entered her bedroom and saw her two brocade dresses thrown randomly on the bed. Her eyes narrowed a little displeased. Zi Xiang immediately ran over to pick up the dresses. She carefully inspected them and found no damage whatsoever, she immediately rxed.


    "Fortunately, no problem."


    Zi Xiang sighed before continuing.


    "Miss, do you think they poisoned the dresses?"


    Zi Xiang said as she put down the dresses and looked at her hands, a little scared. Mu Yunjinughed grimly, she walked past towards the two brocade dresses. She folds them and then stood up to put them back to her wardrobe. Soon after she crossed her arms and spoke in a bad mood.


    "This is a child''s trick and also a way to fool me."


    Zi Xiang stared nkly, not understanding what Mu Yunjin meant.


    "Miss will not check it out?"


    "I understand that they will not dare to do something to this dresses. These dresses are Qin Taifei, and Ninth Princess'' gestures of good will, it was custom made by their designs. If something went wrong with them, it would be the same as offending Qin Taifei and Ninth Princess. I think those two are still able to distinguish it."


    Mu Yunjin exined.


    Zi Xiang nodded her head, not really understanding everything. She then spoke again.


    "Miss, today, they took advantage of when we are not present to do what they want in our courtyard. They messed up our things."


    "Let us just put up with them, anyway there are only ten days remaining."


    Mu Yunjin said her eyes smeared with deep meaning.


    ......


    The next day, Mu Yunjin who rarely wake up early, intentionally got up from bed early to go to the anteroom to partake breakfast with the other Mu members. At the breakfast table, Mu Yunjin who was ustomed to waking upte, gave a big yawn, looking tired. Su Biqing has just eaten a pastry when she saw this scene, she looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Yunjin, did you not get a good restst night? Why do you look tired?"


    "Yes ah, thanks to mother''s good fortune, I almost did not sleep the whole night."


    Mu Yunjin lightly replied. Hearing what was said, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu looked at each other. Clearly they were happy with themselves. This time it was Mu Yunjin eating a loss, finally they felt that they recovered some lost ground. Mu Lingzhu looked at Mu Yunjin, her mind filled with what happened that day in Shui Yun Temple. She secretly pondered not knowing what the Empress Dowager has nned. Just then the house keeper hurriedly walked inside, walking beside Mu Lingzhu, he bowed.


    "The Fourth Prince sent people to invite the Fourth Miss to go to the outskirts to visit theke today."


    "The Fourth Prince?"


    Mu Xiang and Su Biqing were surprised. The housekeeper nodded.


    "Yes, indeed, it is the Fourth Prince."


    After saying those words, the housekeeper went away. Su Biqing induced a smile. She looked around the room before settling her eyes on Mu Xiang, pondering a little.


    "It seems that the Fourth Prince treat Zhu''er well."


    Mu Xiang nodded his head, but has an elusive overtone. Who does not know that in the Pce, there are actually two factions; Zheng Taihou and Qin Taifei. Fourth Prince and the Sixth Prince belong to each of the opposing factions. Now her daughters are to be married to the two princes. As the Prime Minister he should hold a neutral stance, now he is afraid that it will no longer be easy to maintain neutral. The Fourth Prince and the Sixth Prince are two really difficult problem ah. Su Biqing seems to see through Mu Xiang''s thoughts, she smiled.


    "Laoye, it''s almost time for the morning court."


    Mu Xiang nodded with a dignified expression. Heid down his chopsticks, straightened his official robes and walked out. Once Mu Xiang walked out, Su Biqing looked at Mu Lingzhu with an unhappy look. She immediately smiled.


    "Zhu''er, quickly go back and get ready. Let''s go."


    "En."


    Mu Lingzhu nodded. Without any interest showing in her face, she got up and walked towards the garden. Seeing Mu Lingzhu''sck of interest, Mu Yunjin scoffed as she unhurriedly eats some White Fungus Soup.


    "It seems that meimei is not too happy."


    "Being unhappy is not reflected at the moment, rather it depends on who has the ability to have thestugh."


    Su Biqing smiled smugly.


    "En, mother''s words makes a little sense."


    Mu Yunjin nodded. She stretched her body.


    "The Fourth Prince''s breadth of mind is really big, knowing perfectly well that meimei likes the Sixth Prince yet still making an appointment with meimei to go visit theke. I don''t know what kind of y it is."


    "Heh, on the basis of Zhu''er being Xi Yuan Country''s number one talent. Many high officials and n.o.ble persons visits to propose marriage. There is no need to trouble you to worry."


    Su Biqing mocked back. Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow and twitched her mouth.


    "I am not meddling, I am just concerned about meimei that''s all."


    After those words, Mu Lingzhu changed her clothes. Aftering out, Mu Lingzhu is already calm and collected. After saying goodbye to Su Biqing, she walked out with Hong Xia.


    ----------


    *Actual tranted words are ''no better than each other'' but I felt that using ''the feeling is mutual'' is more appropriate to the context Yunjin wants to say.


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 45

    Looking at Mu Lingzhu''s figure from behind, Su Biqing is not feeling rea.s.sured. She nced at Aunt Li.


    "Go and follow Zhu''er closely, to avoid any mishaps."


    Aunt Li nodded and quickly followed. Seeing Su Biqing being overly cautious this time, Mu Yunjin sighed. As expected, there is a difference between a biological child and non-biological child.


    ......


    Mu Yunjin finished her breakfast and now went back. Puzzled, Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin leaning against the door.


    "Miss, did you get up so early just to have breakfast with Laoye and Furen?"


    "Yes ah."


    Mu Yunjin stretched her body before going inside her bedroom. Zi Xiang frowned, unable to understand Mu Yunjin''s reasons. She is about to continue asking again but Mu Yunjin already changed her clothes andid down the bed. Mu Yunjin slept very deeply, until noise sounded from outside the door. The noise woke Mu Yunjin with a start, and she gave a displeased frown. She stopped only to hear noise again.


    "Yunjine out, you can''t do this to me. Have you forgotten that you and I pledged our undying love to each other?"


    Mu Yunjin who was sitting on the bed, is stupefied with what she heard. She furrowed her brows, isn''t it Mu Yiyang''s voice?


    "Jin''er, Jin''er, you cannot marry the Sixth Prince. You had be my woman long ago, how can you abandon me for the Sixth Prince."


    Mu Yiyang''s voice sounded again. When Mu Yunjin heard him, her heart suddenly gave off an evil chill. She changed her clothes and wore her shoes before opening her bedroom door. Inside her Ascending Flower Pavilion courtyard, she saw Wei Hanqiao holding Mu Yiyang, while Zi Xiang is tenaciously blocking their way from approaching Mu Yunjin''s bedroom. Wei Hanqiao and Mu Yiyang saw Mu Yunjin came out. They immediately moved excitedly, Wei Hanqiao''s took the lead to curse in rage.


    "Mu Yunjin you shameless little s.l.u.t actually seduced your own older brother and had an incestuous affair with him! You really are a lowly seed!"


    "Mother, don''t scold Yunjin. We sincerely love each other."


    Mu Yiyang fell on his knees in front of Wei Hanqiao. Mu Yunjin creased her brows, baffled. Just as she is about to open her mouth to speak, Mu Xiang and Su Biqing appeared spitting in anger. Mu Xiang gave a big roar.


    "What exactly is going on!"


    ......


    "Dad, I beseech you, help son and jin''er. Over thesest years Jin''er has been forbidden to leave Ascending Flower Pavilion. During those times, she had secretly given me her heart. I beseech you. You must not let her marry the Sixth Prince."


    Mu Yiyang knelt in front of the people in the front hall, crying while mentioning Mu Yunjin''s name. At the side, Wei Hanqiao skillfully followed and wiped her tears. Reaching out with her hand to p Mu Yiyang a few times.


    "Shameful child, Yunjin is your younger sister, how can you both have an incestuous affair!"


    Mu Xiang''s face turned gloomier the more he hears Mu Yiyang and Wei Hanqiao''s words. He heavily pped the table ''Bang'' the teacup tumbled down and broke to pieces. From the moment he heard Mu Yiyang''s words he felt his blood pressure go up, his chest tightened. Su Biqing, who is sitting beside Mu Xiang, wrinkled her brows, annoyed. She looked at Wei Hanqiao and spoke.


    "You have taught your son well, to have the impertinence to seduce her own younger sister."


    "Speak, you progressed to which step?"


    When Mu Yiyang heard it, he appeared timid for a moment as if not daring to continue to speak.


    "Say it!"


    Even Mu Xiang also lost his cool and once again mmed the table. After a short period of time, Mu Yiyang summoned enough courage and then looked at Mu Yunjin with deep love as he softly whispered.


    "Already done it."


    "Jin''er is no longer a virgin."


    Mu Yiyang''s words made the atmosphere in the front hall like a love affair especially with hisst words. As it turns out Mu Lingzhu and the Fourth Prince, Chu Ye is about to enter the door when they heard Mu Yiyang''s words immediately stopping them cold.


    "Evil Creature! Evil Creature! Evil Creature!"


    Mu Xiang felt something sweet on his throat. He grabbed a cup and heavily smashed it past Mu Yiyang''s head. Wei Hanqiao immediately dashed to protect Mu Yiyang, hysterically opened her mouth.


    "Surely it''s Yunjin that little s.l.u.t who seduced Yiyang. Also Yiyang good or bad you are the second son of an official what woman can you not have?"


    "It must be her! She wants to borrow Yiyang''s ident.i.ty to establish herself in this Fu."


    Wei Hanqiao spoke only stopping to look at Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin is sitting at one side and watching the drama. It was not until Wei Hanqiao looked towards her that they suddenly remembered her.


    Oh! The leading role of this drama seems to be her.


    Looking around the Front Hall, everyone hase together. Really,ing together every few days from across Xi Yuan Country to watch a good y.


    "What is going on here Jiejie and Er''ge*?"


    Mu Lingzhu wrinkled her brows as she looked at Mu Yiyang and Mu Yunjin. Hearing Mu Lingzhu''s voice, Mu Xiqqng looked up to see Chu Ye standing beside Mu Lingzhu. Thinking of the things that happened a moment ago he can''t help but feel a little panicked.


    "I am not aware of His Highness, fourth prince will honor us with your presence. Forgive me for not going out to meet you."


    Mu Xiang got up to greet. The s.p.a.ce between Chu Ye''s eyebrows concealed some cold air. Hearing Mu Xiang, he sneered.


    "Today, this prince is not careful and identally heard something I should not have heard. Since I have already heard, this prince wish to listen more."


    "After all if it concerns Sixth Brother, it is also considered as a royal matter."


    Chu Ye said as he looks for a chair to sit down on. Mu Xiang''s face stiffened, bing more and more unsightly. This affair, no matter if true or false, concerns Mu''s children. Once it gets out, he will be criticized, especially since it is rted to Yunjin''s name. If it reaches the Sixth Prince''s ears, maybe the marriage will be withdrawn. Thinking of this, Mu Xiang felt the seriousness of the situation. Mu Yunjin did not think much of the matter, instead she crossed her legs and drank some tea before looking towards Mu Yiyang.


    "Er''ge, who taught you this trick?"


    "I have to think whether this person paid you handsomely to deliberately destroy my reputation to let the Sixth Prince decline to marry me for what purpose?"


    After Mu Yunjin said those words, she nced towards Mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing.


    "Jin''er, now that you''ve climbed up to the Sixth Prince, you really don''t see me anymore. Have you forgotten that time when I made you happy, you spoke those colorful words?"


    Mu Yiyang continued. Listening to those shameless words, Mu Yunjin not only did not blush, but instead sneered.


    "Can you really make a foolish lie like that?"


    "Your saying that I am not a virgin, it''s a few days before the marriage date with the Sixth Prince, a simple examination will determine the truth. Are you sure that your rotten mouth is free to invent things?"


    Mu Yunjin''s brazen words made every facee in the room red. Mu Yunjin got up from her seat and crossed her arms and looked disdainfully towards Mu Yiyang and arrogantly dered.


    "Mu Yiyang, since you have the audacity to be someone else''s weapon, then you should be prepared to lose your life at any time."


    "Today, I, Mu Yunjin give permission to look for a few mama''s to examine my body! If I am no longer a virgin, I naturally will choose death as an apology for the offense and will not burden the Xiang Fu."


    "But if it is confirmed that you are making things up, I request that you be castrated, and hanged naked on the City gate tower to be publicly exposed for seven days."


    "How dare you?"


    Hearing those words, Mu Yiyang choked on his own saliva. His eyes showed a slight panic but after some time he nodded.


    "Jin''er, our affair, you should know better, there is no need for this poisonous oath!"


    Mu Yiyang said. Mu Yunjin smiled inciting the tip of her brows.


    "Yes ah, what is true and what is fake, you and I both know."


    "Someonee and invite a few mama toe."


    ......


    In the process of inviting mama toe, the people inside the front hall has different thoughts. Mu Lingzhu looked at Mu Yiyang kneeling on the ground. She can''t help butment, Tai ho niangniang''s trick is really vicious directly giving Mu Yunjin a licentious usation. Even if it is proven that Mu Yunjin is a virgin, everyone will still be lost in wild and fanciful thoughts of whether she and Mu Yiyang did other ambiguous things. In short, Mu Yunjin''s reputation is once again terrible. Maybe the Sixth prince will withdraw the marriage, at that time she might have an opportunity again.


    After a while, several mama hurriedly entered the door. They bowed towards the people inside then one of them headed towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Third Miss, pleasee with us."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and got up. Just as they were about to leave the room a clear voice sounded from outside.


    "Wait a moment!"


    They saw a tall silver figure walked in, his face outstanding but had an indifferent expression his eyes had a prating gaze.


    "Yunhan why did youe back?"


    Mu Xiang and Su Biqing are happy to see the person as they got up excitedly. Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow as he looked the person, this is her eldest brother Mu Yunhan?


    Mu Yunhan also looked at Mu Yunjin, he frownedpletely displeased.


    "Eldest brother..."


    Mu Yiyang who is kneeling on the ground trembled at the sudden return of Mu Yunhan. He originally thought that Mu Yunhan would say h.e.l.lo to him. Who knows that Mu Yunhan will raise his foot and heavily kicked him to the ground that he spat a mouthful of blood.


    "Yunhan you..."


    Mu Xiang frowned, not understanding Mu Yunhan''s actions. Surprisingly the silent Mu Yunhan faced Mu Yunjin and with a mocking voice he spoke.


    "Mu Yunjin, you''ve grown up! Even such an idiot is uncertain!"


    Mu Yunjin stared nkly, her eyes revealed her astonishment. Why is Mu Yunhan standing in front of her?


    After a while Mu Yunhan spoke again.


    "Mu Yunjin is my little sister. Whoever wish to scheme against her should get over me!"


    "Yunhan, you just returned so you don''t know what had happened. Yunjin and your second brother...."


    Su Biqing saw Mu Yunhan''s whole body emit anger, so she wants to exin. Who would have thought that she had not even finished speaking when Mu Yunhan gave a cynicalugh.


    "You match Yunjin with whom? Which trash deserves so?"


    After saying those words, in a bad mood he looked at all the mama''s standing beside Mu Yunjin.


    "Still not moving, get lost!"


    Those mama heard him and was frightened. They immediately ran away. Mu Yunjin saw this explosive elder brother image suddenly protect her. She felt delight in her heart.


    "Eldest brother, you did not know it but second brother just now said that he and older sister had improper rtion. So older sister invited those mama''s to verify her innocence for the Sixth Prince."


    Note:


    *Er''ge - Second Brother


    Hi guys,


    For now the following schedule of releases will be applied until I update this schedule again in ater time. I will be posting 2 chapters a week.


    Tuesday - 1x chapter


    Friday- 1x chapter


    Bonus Chapters in appreciation of the donators will fall on Tuesday.


    Since today is Happy Tuesday! I will be posting bonus chapters in a little while.


    Thank You.


    Donations are appreciated at

 Chapter 46

    Happy Tuesday Bonus Chapter


    ------------------


    "Do you believe the words of that dog? Besides Yunjin fearlessly used her life to say it is not true. I as her older brother, with regards to her integrity, I will personally vouch for her. I don''t believe that she is foolish enough to look at this hunting dog!"


    Mu Yunhan is smiling from ear to ear as he spoke in a manned filled with contempt towards Mu Yiyang. And even in front of everyone he calls Mu Yiyang a hunting dog. Mu Yunjin restrained herself fromughing at the scene in front of her, but she can''t help but be curious. It is reasonable to say that Mu Yunhan is Su Biqing''s own son and previously she is forbidden to go out of the Fu. So this Mu Yunhan had no interaction with her. Why is his words, in every means defended her, towards Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu, yet blood is thicker. When Wei Hanqiao heard her son cursed as a hunting dog by Mu Yunhan, she immediately felt indignant. She saw Mu Yiyang vomit blood, she immediately howled in grief. This unlucky son of hers, doesn''t know which G.o.d he offended. With great difficulty he endured an injury before and now he has to endure again.


    "Someonee and throw these two out of the Fu."


    Mu Yunhan frowned as he looked at Mu Yiyang and Wei Hanqiao. After speaking, two people wearing imperial guard armors walked in and dragged Mu Yiyang and Wei Hanqiao out.


    When Mu Yiyang and Wei Hanqiao were taken away, Mu Yunhan went to the side and bowed towards Chu Ye cupping both his hands in a proper ceremony.


    "Today we let the Fourth Prince see a joke, I don''t know how much the fourth prince has seen, to understand this matter?"


    Chu Ye stared nkly and smiled before indifferently nodding. When Chu Ye left, only the Mu Family remained inside the front hall.


    "Yunhan, didn''t you follow Major General Qin in breaking through Bei Yan Mountain pa.s.s? Howe you suddenly returned?"


    Mu Xiang suddenly asked, his eyes gaze at Mu Yunhan filled with concern. Mu Yunhan indifferently replied.


    "The fight in Bei Yan Mountain Pa.s.s is almost at an end. I especially returned to attend Yunjin and the Sixth Prince''s wedding."


    "You should have told us in advance that you were returning so that mother can prepare."


    Su Biqing also looked at her son lovingly.


    "I am tired from the journey. I''ll rest first."


    Mu Yunhan told Su Biqing before walking to the direction of the gardens. When he pa.s.sed by Mu Yunjin, Mu Yunhan stopped to hold Mu Yunjin''s hand and pulled her out of the front hall. Once they are in the gardens, Mu Yunhan began to shower Mu Yunjin with scoldings.


    "So useless ah, before I left, didn''t I specially tell you that in this sky you have elder brother to help you and support you? That you don''t need to fear other people?"


    "You actually gave me a long face. This family''s girl letting a few olddies inspect your body, you really don''t care about your own reputation."


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitched, this kind of scolding filled with deep concern is a first. She is powerless to retort and can''t help but feel embarra.s.sed and smile.


    "You seldom return, you don''t need to count my faults, aren''t you tired? It would be better if you go back and rest."


    Hearing her, Mu Yunhan''s eyes revealed a trace of surprise. He attentively looked at Mu Yunjin for a long time to look for clues until he arrives into a conclusion.


    "Although you are still very much useless, your character is actually a lot cheerful."


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth to stand in silence, not speaking at all.


    After bidding goodbye to Mu Yunhan, Zi Xiang who was always following Mu Yunjin at her side, She approached Mu Yunjin and gave a long sigh of relief.


    "It is very fortunate that eldest young master timely returned today, if not I don''t know how the situation will develop."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin''s eyes narrowed concealing a dangerous glint.


    "This shows their method has grown, since they can think of something heartless, then don''t me me for being righteous."


    Mu Yunjin forgot, Chu Ye made an appointment with Mu Lingzhu soon after, Mu Yiyang and Wei Hanqiao suddenly visits and Mu Yiyang started spewing nonsense. And by a lucky coincidence Mu Lingzhu and Chu Ye happened to return at that moment. Is it really a coincidence?


    "Miss, your wedding day is near at hand, you must by all means not be impulsive. Whoever is dissatisfied, the eldest young master will naturally take initiative to help you."


    Zi Xiang consoled first.


    "In the past, is my rtionship with my eldest brother always good?"


    Mu Yunjin curiously asked. Just looking at Mu Yunhan one would know that his position inside the Fu as the eldest son is extremely good. His words held a lot of weight. If their rtionship is really that good then why was she still grounded inside the Fu.


    "The eldest young master had always treated Young Miss well, but at that time Young Miss'' temper is not like how it is now. Always a yes-man, often irritating the eldest young master. He left unhappy."


    Zi Xiang replied. Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, really curious. She can''t help but think that the object of her improper rtions is not Mu Yiyang but Mu Yunhan?


    Pei! Pei! Pei! What is she thinking!


    When Mu Yunjin and Mu Yunhan left the gardens, Su Biqing ang Mu Lingzhu''s figure came out from the front hall.


    "Eldest brother''s return is really coincidental, if not for him, this affair should have proceeded well. The several mama''s we bribed would have definitely say Mu Yunjin is no longer a virgin."


    Mu Lingzhu whispered clearly displeased. Su Biqing also sighed a little annoyed.


    "That little s.l.u.t, don''t know how tall the incense stick she burned that she had so much luck."


    "No matter, I have already a.s.signed a few people across b.u.t.terfly Flower City to spread rumors about Mu Yunjin and Mu Yiyang. I believe that soon it will reach inside the pce. When that timees even if Mu Yunjin is innocent but possessing such extreme rumors even the Imperial Household will not tolerate her."


    Mu Lingzhu nodded, her eyes show her contentment.


    "This time I will definitely be able to pull her down!"


    ......


    Once Mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing left the gardens, Mu Yunjin''s figure appeared from the cl.u.s.ter of flowers hiding her. She gazed at the two people''s departing back, her eyes indolent and proud. Reaching out her hand, she touched the Phoenix Tail Whip in her wrist. Mu Yunjin faintly smiled as she whispered.


    "Heaven is a ce you don''t go unless you charge in."


    ......


    A dayter, rumors are everywhere within b.u.t.terfly Flower City. They are all talking about Mu Xiang Fu''s secret matter one after another.


    "I heard that the Third Miss Mu is actually a lowly trash. The Sixth Prince''s wedding is just around the corner but she and her second brother have an improper love for each other."


    "Yes ah, I also heard that yesterday Mu Xiang fell ill due to anger."


    "That Third Miss Mu is soon to marry the Sixth Prince. This time will the Sixth Prince still want her ah, she is really an evildoer that should not live!"


    Mu Yunjin, who is wearing a simple in clothes and veil crossed her arms. Wandering around the streets, she heard many versions to the gossip. And she is the heroine of the gossips. At this moment, Mu Lingzhu is holding a palm leaf fan, strolling in the middle of the streets. Completely unaware of Mu Yunjin following her closely all the way. Listening to the rumors, Mu Lingzhu is full of smiles. After some time, Mu Lingzhu and Hongxia went inside a family restaurant. Mu Yunjin smiled at Zi Xiang.


    "Do it ording to n."


    "Yes Miss."


    Zi Xiang replied before running off. Mu Yunjin moved around until she reached the restaurant''s door and stealthily entered the restaurant''s kitchen. After making a kitchen niang lose consciousness, she exchanged her clothes to that of the kitchen niang and pretended to pick up some tea.


    "On the number four private room, a pot of Pu''er tea and osmanthus cake is to be served."


    An announcement was made from outside.


    "Very well."


    Mu Yunjin smiled as she grabbed some tea leaves and put it in a teapot, she fished out a small paper bag of white powder and poured it inside the teapot. After doing all the work, Mu Yunjin turned to leave. In a distance, Mu Yunjin saw a limping figure walking towards the restaurant. Seeing that Zi Xiang already handled the matter Mu Yunjin smiled towards the restaurant''s entrance.


    ......


    At the Restaurant''s Private room number four, Mu Lingzhu is drinking tea, although she felt that today''s tea is not very good yet her mood is exceptionally great so she drank more cups.


    "Hong Xia, you go on a trip to the Yan Fu and Wen Fu. Invite Yan Lingchang, and Wen Ruhan, tell them that I am inviting them to some tea."


    Mu Lingzhu instructed Hong Xia. Hong Xia nodded and smiled.


    "This servant will go."


    When Hong Xia left, Mu Lingzhu kept drinking tea, gradually she felt dry and hot inside, fine sweat appeared on her forehead. She thinks that the reason is because the weather is hot. She can''t help but drink more tea.


    ''Knock, knock, knock.'' The door of the private room is heavily knocked.


    Thinking that Hong Xia has brought Yan Lingchang and the rest, Mu Lingzhu immediately voiced out.


    "Come in."


    Blurting out the words, she is not aware of how flirtatious she sounded. The door opened only for Mu Yiyang''s hobbling figure who walked inside. Seeing that the person is Mu Yiyang, Mu Lingzhu can''t help but say:


    "Older brother, why are you..."


    Mu Yiyang also saw it was Mu Lingzhu inside, he suddenly realized he''d been yed with. Panting with rage be walked towards the table and downed a cup of tea.


    "d.a.m.n it! It is not Mu Yunjin that s.l.u.t who is here? I came today to find her to settle a debt. Why are you here?"


    Mu Lingzhu smiled, her face already very red.


    "Where is Mu Yunjin ah? I have always been here."


    Mu Lingzhu spoke, feeling a little fuzzy, her body increasingly getting hotter, unconsciously she already untied her own coat. Mu Yiyang saw this alluring scene and thinks that Mu Lingzhu must have taken the wrong medicine. So he wished to turn and leave, but his abdomen gradually felt hot.


    "Your Highness Sixth Prince, is it you?"


    Mu Lingzhu suddenly uttered, her blurry eyes happy, looking at Mu Yiyang as she called out. Mu Yiyang caught Mu Lingzhu who suddenly pounced herself on him. He choked on his own saliva.


    "Fourth Meimei, fourth meimei, you''ve got the wrong person......"


    That indescribable heat welling inside the two people became more and more difficult to tolerate, they can''t stop from embracing each other. Mu Yiyang also unconsciously took off his outerwear holding Mu Lingzhu tightly in his arms.


    At this moment, the two arepletely immersed by the medicine, they can no longer see who is really in front of them.


    "Your Highness Sixth Prince, Lingzhu is really sincere towards you. You must not turn your back on Lingzhu."


    Mu Lingzhu leaned on Mu Yiyang''s embrace, smiling.


    "Very good, Xiao Cui, How can I possibly turn my back on you. I told you out of all kinds of flowers, to me you are the most beautiful."


    Just as the two of them can no longer be reasoned with, the door of the private room is pushed open. Immediately followed by several screams from outside the door.


    "Ah--"


    "What happened ah?"


    ----------------------------


    Hi guys,


    This chapter is in appreciation to those who gave donations. Thank you so much for your support.


    ire Curran


    Eleanor Woodall


    Maiyia Yang


    Ruth Hw.a.n.g


    Christiine Govinden-Loh


    Your donations are really appreciated. Please be a.s.sured no matter how busy I am, I will not be dropping this project. It will be summer vacation here in a couple of months more and my work will lighten a bit, it means that more time to trante to be able to atleast release one chapter a day.


    Again Thank You!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 47

    Happy Tuesday Bonus Chapter


    This chapter is in appreciation to those who gave donations. Thank you so much for your support.


    ire Curran


    Eleanor Woodall


    Maiyia Yang


    Ruth Hw.a.n.g


    Christiine Govinden-Loh


    ---------------------------------


    Mu Linzhu invited Yan Lingchang and Wen Ruhan toe, and from the private room''s door they saw an erotic scene. They can''t help but shriek and cover their eyes. Hong Xiapletely did not expect the scene inside, she momentarily stood at the door scared and not daring to move. At this time there were many guests who heard the screams, one after another they ran to the number four private room. The situation earned a burst of sounds showing displeasure. The crowd included the veiled Mu Yunjin. Mu Lingzhu and Mu Yiyang originally already lost their awareness, but after hearing the screams they immediately sobered. After they''vee around, they saw the situation and two pair of eyes, one big and one small suddenly creased.


    "Ah-!"


    Mu Lingzhu saw the person in front of her is not wearing clothes, she screeched in fear. She immediately pushed Mu Yiyang, hiding at one side. Hong Xia then reacted as she dashed to pick up Mu Lingzhu''s robes and draped them over Mu Lingzhu''s uncovered body.


    "All of you go away!"


    Hong Xia cried out in fear and rage, soon after she closed the door of the private room with a bang! Outside the door, incessant cries are heard.


    "I am not mistaken right? The woman is not the Fourth Miss Mu, is she? Who is the man?"


    A curious guest suddenly asked.


    "That woman is really Fourth Miss Mu. The man looks familiar ah."


    "I remember! Isn''t that man Second Young Master Mu? Why is he and Fourth Miss Mu dressed in underclothes and hugging each other? Isn''t he supposed to be with the Third Miss Mu?"


    At this point, Mu Yunjin, pretending to be a pa.s.serby, timely gave voice.


    "The rumor must be wrong, it is not Third Miss Mu but the Fourth Miss Mu."


    "Yes, that''s right, that must be it."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin continued to speak.


    "Today we saw the truth clearly, Third Miss Mu suffered grievances for nothing."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    At this moment, the two invited guests, Yan Lingchang and Wen Ruhan are still standing in front of the door of the private room. They nced towards each other frowning. Soon after, Wen Ruhan sneered first.


    "Lingchang, What does she mean by intentionally invited us over?"


    Yan Lingchang shook her head, reying the scene on her mind with disdain.


    "I''m afraid that she can no longer maintain the t.i.tle of Xi Yuan Country''s number one talent."


    "This is truly ridiculous, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    ......


    An hourter, within the b.u.t.terfly Flower City, everyone are correcting the matter one after another.


    "Wrong, wrong, it is not Third Miss Mu rather the Fourth Miss Mu. Just a while ago someone saw them at Ming Yue Restaurant. They are in their undergarments and cuddling together it is very erotic."


    Mu Yunjin gave a shallow smile and went home perfectly satisfied.


    ......


    The rumors spread quickly. In Mu Xiang Fu, Mu Xiang and Su Biqing are in the middle of discussing important matters with Mu Yunhan. The housekeeper suddenly entered and kneeled down.


    "Lao ye, Fu ren, it''s not good, something big has happened."


    "What happened?"


    Mu Xiang appeared calm as he asked this question. These days he already had enough to feel vexed. Now something has happened again! The house keeper swallowed hard, he looked at Mu Xiang and Su Biqing but unable to continue to speak.


    After a long time, he timidly reported.


    "It is said that the Fourth Miss and Second Young Master was seen at Ming Yue Restaurant. They were seen by many guests, hugging intimately inside a private room. Now, there are rumors all around about the Fourth Miss Mu and Second Young Master''s incestuous rtionship."


    "What?!"


    "What?!"


    Mu Xiang and Su Biqing eximed together, their face turning an ugly shade.


    "Where is Zhu''er?"


    Su Biqing creased her brows and asked the housekeeper. The housekeeper replied, a little distracted.


    "After the incident, Fourth Miss ran to the outskirts to seek refuge at theke. Fortunately, Hong Xia is there to stop the people from going to the outskirts."


    "Quickly, take me to Zhu''er!"


    Su Biqing, not caring about anything else, directly dashed out. Left behind, Mu Xiang felt pain like having a heart attack, he clutched his chest, paralyzed as he sat on his chair.


    "Misfortune, Family''s misfortune...."


    Sitting at the side, Mu Yunhan saw this scene, his eyes contemting. After a moment, he instructed the old servants.


    "Go and take Father back to rest."


    "Yes young master."


    By the time Mu Yunhan went into the gardens, he saw a figure gracefully descending the walls without any effort.


    "Mu Yunjin."


    Mu Yunjin has just descended from the walls when she heard someone call her name. She was stunned, and she turned around to see Mu Yunhan standing behind her.


    "Eldest brother, it''s you ah."


    Mu Yunjin faced Mu Yunhan, a little guilty.


    After all, Mu Lingzhu is his blood sister, and she had just ruined his younger sister''s reputation. She doesn''t know how her big brother will deal with her.


    "En, your wall climbing skills is pretty good, it seems that during my absence, you always stealthily go out."


    Mu Yunhan looked askance at Mu Yunjin as he spoke.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, embarra.s.sed, she smiled.


    "Eldest brother over-praise."


    "Do you have anything to do with Lingzhu''s matter?"


    Mu Yunhan continued to ask. Although she is unable to guess Mu Yunhan''s meaning. Mu Yunjin still generously admitted.


    "I admit. Yesterday''s matter is because of her. I am only returning what she did. That''s all."


    She originally thought that after hearing her, Mu Yunhan will begin chiding her. Who would have imagined him tough softly.


    "Not bad, you actually know how to strike back."


    "However, this move is too troublesome, it would be better to beat and cripple them straight."


    Mu Yunhan indifferently said. Mu Yunjin is puzzled, She looked at Mu Yunhan. Is this still her elder brother?


    While the two were chatting, a noise suddenly erupted.


    "Quick, go and find a doctor. Zhu''er''s mind is unstable."


    Su Biqing''s frantic voice is heard.


    "Mother, I don''t want to live. I am absolutely embarra.s.sed to keep on living. Let me die! Let me die!"


    Mu Lingzhu''s cries followed. Upon seeing this, Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, a little proud. She faces Mu Yunhan and waved her hand.


    "I''m tired, I''ll go back and rest."


    "En"


    Mu Yunhan faintly nodded. He looked at Mu Yunjin''s departing back, his eyes filled with thoughts.


    ......


    Nightfall, The door of the Ascending Flower Pavilion is kicked open. Su Biqing aggressively walked inside followed by several hired guards. Mu Yunjin seems to already foresee Su Biqing''s arrival. At this moment inside the Ascending Flower Pavilion is brightly lit and Mu Yunjin is sitting in her courtyard, and two cups of tea are on top of the stone table.


    "Mu Yunjin, you are a s.l.u.t! Your heart is really vicious toe up with this despicable move to harm Zhu''er. Really despicable without any sense of shame."


    The moment Su Biqing saw Mu Yunjin. She started to curse in rage. Mu Yunjin''szily lifted her eyes to look at Su Biqing.


    "I''ve never heard someone curse herself like this."


    "This matter, isn''t it you the mother-daughter pair who havee up with it? Now that it is happening to you, I am despicable and shameless?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow and spoke in an easy manner. When Su Biqing heard her, she sucked in her breath and with scarlet eyes she spoke again.


    "You are just a b.a.s.t.a.r.d child. How could youpare to Zhu''er! For many years, out of kindness, I let you live in as the Mu Family''s daughter. Let you livefortably in this manor! I did not expect to raise a thankless wrench that will readily bite me!"


    "Su Biqing, I already warned you, don''t challenge my bottom line. If not, I will attack Mu Lingzhu, your most treasured daughter."


    "You''ve forgotten. Again and again, you kept challenging my bottom line."


    Mu Yunjin raised her cold and terrifying eyes.


    "This time it was your heartless move to put me to death, I only counterattacked, that''s all. It is purely Mu Lingzhu''s fault for courting trouble. Don''t me other people."


    Mu Yunjinzily opened her mouth as if telling a ridiculous joke. Su Biqing breathed hard, she is shaking and suppressing herself from getting hysterical as she opened her mouth to talk.


    "Someonee and teach this person a lesson, this cheap s.l.u.t who does not know the immensity of heaven and earth."


    Behind Su Biqing, several hired guards came forward carrying rods. When Zi Xiang saw this, she immediately rushed forward.


    "Big Madam, you cannot beat the young miss. She is about to marry the Sixth Prince. You cannot afford to raise an ident."


    ''Pa''


    Su Biqing''s expression darkened as she pped Zi Xiang on the face.


    "How dare a ve talk back to me!"


    "Someonee and beat this ve to death!"


    The several hired guards divided into two, each groups faced Mu Yunjin and Zi Xiang. Mu Yunjin''s eyes shed with killing intent, she flipped her wrist a d the Phoenix Tail Whip immediately broke free. In the dark of the night, a golden light shed through. Mu Yunjin waved her Phoenix tail whip, twisting it in the neck of a hired guard, and lightly pulling, and the hired guard broke his neck as he fell dead. Upon seeing this, the remaining hired guards got scared to even dare to move.


    "You know martial arts?"


    Su Biqing incredibly looked at Mu Yunjin. Just now her skills were direct and efficient, even an amateur can see that her martial art is not low.


    "Are you concerned?"


    Mu Yunjin coldly asked, she turned towards the hired guards.


    "Who wants to die next? Give it all you got!"


    The hired guards subconsciously looked at the dead on the ground. No one dared toe forward. Su Biqing looked at the hired guards standing stiff. She thought in her heart, how useless. Is there really nothing I can do to get this cheap s.l.u.t?


    No, she doesn''t believe it!


    However, today''s move is insufficient to Mu Yunjin, since that is the case, she has no other alternatives but to cut of her means of retreat!


    Finished thinking, Su Biqing suddenly turned to leave. Those hired servants saw Su Biqing run, as if they received an amnesty they immediately followed Su Biqing out. Outside the Ascending Flower Pavilion, Su Biqing gloomily turned towards Aunt Li.


    "Go and send people to get Mu Yiyang''s life!"


    "I want the whole b.u.t.terfly Flower City to know that Mu Yunjin, for the purpose of self-preservation, incited Mu Yiyang to dishonor Zhu''er''s reputation. I want the whole b.u.t.terfly Flower City to know that Mu Yiyang died in Mu Yunjin''s hand....."


    "Since she will not let me and Zhu''er have an easy time, I will also pull her down and will not let her free and unfettered!"


    ---------------------------------------


    Hi guys,


    I only prepared 2 bonus chapter for now.


    Next release is on friday!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 48

    Friday Regr Chapter!


    Happy Reading!


    --------------------------------


    The Ascending Flower Pavilion resumed it''s tranquil.


    "Zi Xiang, are you okay?"


    Once Su Biqing left, Mu Yunjin looked at Zi Xiang''s swollen face. Zi Xiang shook her head.


    "Miss, this is nothing."


    "This p, sooner orter I will return it to them."


    Mu Yunjin put away her Phoenix tail whip and looked at Zi Xiang with a sigh. Zi Xiang''s small face is white, she bit her lip and wrinkled her brows.


    "Miss, recently, it has not been peaceful. Big Madam and Fourth Miss, every day they change their schemes in order to get you. Now that things are like these, their spearheads will all aim at you."


    Mu Yunjin smile a little.


    "Yes ah, I already responded to numerous matters. Apparently, in order to prevent me from marrying the Sixth Prince, those women spent a lot of thoughts."


    "There are still a few days to go before the day of your marriage. I wish you could quickly marry the Sixth Prince and leave all these troubles."


    Zi Xiang said. Mu Yunjin smiled but did not reply.


    ......


    The next day, news of Mu Yiyang''s death came. The streets are discussing spiritedly about the incidents in b.u.t.terfly Flower City these past two days. Everyone criticized the Mu Xiang Fu. When Mu Xiang heard of Mu Yiyang''s death, his heart felt pain like it was on fire and he felt something sweet at the back of his throat and as he finally spat out blood. Fortunately the housekeeper helped steady him. Suddenly, Wei Hanqiao came with a group of officials. She shrieked.


    "Where is Mu Yunjin? She killed my son! She must repay Yiyang with her life!"


    "What evidence do you have to prove Yunjin did it?"


    Su Biqing calmly asked. Her eyes seemed worries but asionally it shows a triumphant glint. Wei Hanqiao already approached hysterically as she red at Su Biqing.


    "I have evidence! I already reported it to the authorities. You must not shield your daughter. Your two daughters are both fox charmer! Killing my son!"


    "Shut up! That son of yours almost sullied Zhu''er. You still have the face to scold?"


    Su Biqing saw Wei Hanqiao cursing her own daughter as a fox charmer, she retorted aloud. At this point, hearing the sounds, Mu Yunjin walked from the gardens, followed by Mu Yunhan. They saw the dishevelled hair of Wei Hanqiao and the justice officials. They frowned a little.


    "Mu Yunjin! You poisonous snake woman! You killed my son! You will not have an easy death!"


    Upon seeing her, Wei Hanqiao rushed towards Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunhan blocked in front and ruthlessly pushed Wei Hanqiao to the side. At this point, inside the Mu Xiang Fu is in chaos. Outside, a lot of people gathered to watch the bustling scene. Just as the atmosphere seemed to be in a deadlock, an Imperial guard hurriedly came in.


    "The matter of the Second Young Master Mu, The Emperor has decided to let the Judicial Officer Chen Pu toe and handle this case. Asking everyone from the Xiang Fu to please go to the Justice Office for an interrogation."


    Hearing the words Justice Office, the distressed Wei Hanqiao smiled.


    "Well, well, this time let''s see who wins."


    ......


    Justice Office.


    Just as Mu Yunjin stepped foot inside a luxurious interrogation room, she was surprised. Sitting on each side of Chen Pu in the center stage of the interrogation room are Zheng Tai hou and Qin Tai fei. And sitting beside them are Chu Li, Chu Ye, Chu Qingqiang and Chu Qingyuan. It seems that this matter is really big. Mu Yinjin stood there, subconsciously looking at Chu Li. It seems that Chu Li is wearing a moonlight white clothing, revealing his prominence but his indifference and cold air still dod not diminish. Chu Li''s line of sight also went to Mu Yunjin but like a streak of lightning he moved it away like he never looked. Chen Pu saw the Mu family are all present, he can''t help but feel pressure as he instructed the imperial guards to provide some chairs. Then he apologetically looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Third Miss, you are the biggest suspects today, therefore you need to stand on trial and cannot take a seat."


    Mu Yunjin carelessly agreed as she nced at Mu Yiyang''s body on the floor that is covered in white cloth. Qin Taifei looked at Mu Yunjin with concern but did not say anything. Instead, she instructed Chen Pu.


    "Begin!"


    Chen Pu nodded.


    "Lady Wei, when did you discovered that the victim has been murdered?"


    Chen Pu asked as he faces Wei Hanqiao. Hearing it, Wei Hanqiao suddenly cried.


    "When I got up this morning to deliver Yiyang''s breakfast, I knocked on his door for a long time. There was no answer. I felt something wrong, I smashed the door open. Only to see that Yiyang was already murdered."


    "You kept on saying that Third Miss Mu killed your son, is there any evidence?"


    Chen Pu then asked. Wei Hanqiao held back her tear and inhaled.


    "With the incidents that happened these couple of days, if not her then who?"


    "Lady Wei, you shouldn''t speak without any evidence! What evidence do you have that these are all Jin''er''s scheme?"


    Qin Tai fei listened to Wei Hanqiao and saw that she had no evidence against Mu Yunjin. Hearing the words Zheng Tai hou looked towards Mu Lingzhu and Su Biqing, then immediately looked towards the coroner at the side.


    "You inspected the second young master''s corpse. Did you discover any abnormalities?"


    Zheng Tai hou asked. The coroner took a step forward and with a clear voice he reported.


    "I just inspected the Second Young Master''s corpse. He died around si geng (1:00-3:00 am). I discovered on his neck an extremely thin and deep wound, presumably a size of a thread, showed signs of strangtion. Also in the Second Young master''s blood, I discovered traces of aphrodisiac drug. The result is really unimaginable."


    "Aphrodisiac?"


    The coroner''s words made Su Biqing cry out in fear, looking surprised. The coroner looked at Su Biqing and nodded. Su Biqing furiously stood up.


    "Yesterday there were rumors about Yiyang and Zhu''er in a restaurant. Afterwards, I took Zhu''er to a doctor, they also said that Zhu''er has taken some aphrodisiacs."


    "If Chen daren do not believe us, you can extract Zhu''er''s blood and have it tested. I believe we can still check it now."


    Chen Pu frowned then nodded as he instructed one of his guards.


    "Take some of the Fourth Miss'' blood and have it tested."


    Mu Lingzhu is taken away. Mu Yunjin who was standing in one ce has no facial expression whatsoever. She just listened to the words, and inwardly thought ''Today''s matter is really troublesome.''


    Approximately a cup of tea time, the guard has already extracted Mu Lingzhu''s blood, and the coroner is testing it inside the interrogation room. Finally, they obtained the result...


    "In the Fourth Miss blood, there is indeed traces of aphrodisiac drugs."


    When the coroner''s words were heard, Wei Hanqiao sneered.


    "The matter here, is it not clear? Because Mu Yiyang has revealed his rtionship with Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin herself, heartlessly drugged Yiyang and Lingzhu to divert everyone''s attention and throw the spear to Lingzhu."


    Su Biqing and Mu Xiang heard Wei Hanqiao. They were unable to retort. Therefore, Su Biqing took the lead to show her disappointment.


    "Yunjin, don''t tell me it is really true? That in order to absolve yourself you made your younger sister a scapegoat?"


    Everyone looked at Mu Yunjin. Everyone''s gaze is at Mu Yunjin but, not only did she not show any timidness, instead she appearedpletely haughty.


    "If you want me to plead guilty then show your evidence. How would I know if Mu Yiyang and Mu Lingzhu already took some aphrodisiacs before that incident?!"


    Mu Yinjin''s cold and arrogant words made surprised everyone inside the interrogation room. Chu Li raised his cold and indifferent eyes with a slight vigor as he smiled faintly. Qin Tai fei also gasped in admiration as she looked at Mu Yunjin. Soon after she continued.


    "That is correct! You need to provide evidence, if not then it is only a subjective idea that is hard to convince everyone."


    "Oh right! This princess heard two days ago that Second Young Master Mu visited Third Miss Mu to tell of their incestuous rtionship. Several Mama came to inspect her body, but suddenly dropped this matter. It is possible that Third Miss Mu really has a guilty conscience and took the Second Young Master''s life."


    The Fifth Princess Mu Qingqiang calmly interjected.


    "This princess also heard that Third Miss Mu and Second Young Master Mu has grievances against each other. The second young master was beaten to be handicapped. This matter Xiang Ye should be clear about?"


    After being pointed out, Mu Xiang''splexion ashened. Even if he failed to live up to his expectations, he is still his own flesh and blood. Now his death is dubious his heart is not at ease. And this matter leading towards Mu Yunjin, made him think of the recent abnormal behavior, he inwardly felt a lingering fear.


    "Mu Xiang, Is there really such a matter?"


    Zheng Tai hou asked aloud. After a long time, Mu Xiang gravely nodded.


    "There really is an incident."


    Zheng Taihou then stated aloud.


    "Then since the coroner said that the Second Young Master died of strangtion, during Si geng time (1:00 - 3:00 am) Third Miss Mu, do you have proof that you were in your own courtyard during that time?"


    Mu Yunjin looked coldly.


    "None."


    "Since you have no proof, then in this case you are the greatest suspect. Because the Second Young Master''s death, you will gain the most benefit."


    Zheng Tai hou sneered.


    Mu Yunjin slightly frowned before smiling widely, She looked at Zheng Tai hou.


    "In this case trial, Chen Pu is more professional right?"


    In short, these words directly negated Zheng Tai hou''s words. Chen Pu is feeling as if he is sitting in pins and needles. He has never encountered a th.o.r.n.y case like this before. It is not good to offend any sides, not to mention that Third Miss Mu is really the biggest suspect but there is no substantial evidence. It is really a big headache. Just as the atmosphere condensed into silence, Chu Li''s ice cold voice sounded.


    "Mu Yunjin is about to enter into this prince''s Fu, therefore don''t you think that in the basis of jealousy, suspicions should also be directed to this prince?"


    -------------------------


    TL''s Extra talk:


    They really take it literally when a suspect will stand on trial, it really means the person will stand the whole time! Chen Pu, that is prejudice, a suspect is not yet guilty but your already punishing them of standing! Tsk tsk!


    See you on Tuesday!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 49

    Chu Li''s misty and cold line of sight swept on everyone in the room until it fell on Mu Yunjin. Ding Xian who is standing behind Chu Li, immediately understood, he came forward and pulled out a chair to put it on Chu Li''s side and looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Third Miss Mu, please sit down."


    Upon seeing this, Zheng Tai hou frowned, displeased.


    "Li''er, this matter concerns a human life, it is of great importance, you should not arbitrarily cause trouble."


    "It''s been a while and there is still no evidence to prove that Jin''er is really the murderer. If the timees and it appeared that it wasn''t Jin''er? Letting her stand for a long time and making her exhausted, what''s to be done?"


    Qin Tai fei nced at Zheng Tai hou then at Mu Yunjin''s countenance. Mu Yunjinprehends, no longer polite, she walked past and sat on the chair.


    Sitting down, Mu Yunjin leaned her head to look at Chu Li. Shepletely did not expect for Chu Li to go as far as to help her. Indeed, it is beyond her expectations.


    Inside the interrogation room, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li sat side by side. Two exceptional countenances, unable to say if they are contrast or harmonious. Zheng Tai hou is filled with anger, but she must not re up. Therefore, she looked towards the direction of Su Biqing.


    Su Biqing caught Zheng Tai hou''s line of sight, she pursed her lips and started talking.


    "This matter concerns the reputation of my two daughters. I ask Chen daren to ascertain this matter and prove Yunjin and Zhu''er''s innocence."


    Wei Hanqiao immediately felt ill due to those words as she nced at Su Biqing.


    "Your daughter is used wrongly? My son died without a good cause, isn''t he treated unjustly?"


    "Chen daren, you must give justice for the people."


    Wei Hanqiao wailed. From the beginning of the trial, Mu Xiang had already creased his eyebrows. He heavily sighed, this matter involves his three children. It already made the Mu Family be theughingstock even if the real murderer is unknown.


    Chen Pu is also feeling helpless, recalling the Xiang Fu''s poison case again, and now this situation. Hemented with a sigh. The Xiang Fu is really a ce with no peace and security.


    "Earlier, didn''t the coroner mention that Yiyang is strangled by a thread? Shouldn''t the investigation start on this aspect? In any case, I, as an older brother, don''t believe that a weak woman like Yunjin can kill a seven foot tall man."


    Mu Yunhan who was silent all along finally made a stand for Mu Yunjin. Hearing Mu Yunhan''s statement, Chen Pu nodded and looked towards the two coroners on the side.


    "You two have many years of experience in examining such things. What type of thread do you think can do this?"


    "I''m afraid that we need to collect all kinds of threads to be able topare before we could get to a conclusion."


    The coroner replied and Chen Pu nodded. It did not take long before the Imperial guards had gathered almost 10 types of threads. The two coroners took the threads and beganparing it one by one to the wounds on Mu Yiyang''s neck.


    Mu Yunjin leaned on her chair and crossed her arms, her face devoid of any fear. Instead, she seems to be a little impatient looking towards Su Biqing. This woman''s heart is really poisonous and ruthless. To go as far as to take her own rtive''s life in order to achieve her purpose by hook or by crook.


    Su Biqing also looked at Mu Yunjin, the two met their gazes, giving proud look. Su Biqing thought ''This time Mu Yunjin it is impossible for you to escape.''


    ......


    Half an hour has pa.s.sed, the coroner is still in the middle of carefully a.s.sessing each of the thread and studying it with Mu Yiyang''s wound. The weather is hot and stuffy, inside the interrogation room everyone is getting impatient.


    Just as the atmosphere got lower, the door opened and two imperial guards hurriedly came inside holding in custody a middle aged man.


    "Reporting to da ren, this man has been seen sneaking around outside for a long time. I stepped forward to interrogate him and he stalled speechless. His actions were suspicious so we arrested him."


    After hearing him, everyone looked at the detained middle aged man. Inside the room, the middle aged man plop down in a kneeling position. His vision darted everywhere the room soon it fell towards Mu Yunjin. His line of sight stopped for a short period of time before immediately moving his eyes away in a dodged expression. Everyone vividly saw this scene.


    "Who are you? And why are you sneaking around outside the justicial office?"


    Chen Pu looked askance towards the middle aged man as he asked in a clear voice. The middle aged man trembled and lowered his head.


    "I was just pa.s.sing by, pa.s.sing by, that''s all...."


    "Pa.s.sing by?"


    Zheng Tai hou took on the topic.


    "Then why do you look guilty?"


    "Zheng Tai hou, this is the Justice Office''s case business. You are a Pce person, still, you must not interrupt."


    Qin Tai fei can''t stand it anymore and openly red towards Zheng Tai hou.


    Zheng Tai hou also returned her stare, giving a supercilious look and sneered.


    "No better than you."


    Chen Pu blushed in shame, just as he is about to ask a question he saw the middle aged man tremble, while looking from time to time towards Mu Yunjin.


    Could it be that...


    "Someone, search his body!"


    Chen Pu immediately ordered.


    A few guards came and began to do a body search. After some time, on the middle aged man''s belt they really found a strand of ck silk thread. Seeing the thread, everyone looked at the middle aged man. The coroner immediately took the ck thread and lightly smelled it, soon after hisplexion turned heavy.


    "Someone fetch me a bowl of water."


    Soon, a guard carried over a bowl of water. The coroner submerged the thread into the bowl of water and shakes it inside. Soon a faint bloodstain appeared, the clear water turned dark red.


    "Ah! You are the one who killed my son! You murderer! I will strip you into eight pieces, as payment for my son''s life!"


    Wei Hanqiao immediately pounced on the middle aged man and beat him. The man covered his head and incessantly dodged. Now, even Su Biqing came forward, not caring of her image and started beating and scolding the middle aged man.


    "You, say it properly! Why did you kill my second son?"


    "It seems that the criminal delivered himself here, in ordance with our Xi Yuan country''sws and decrees. Murder and arson, the punishment is to be cut in half, so that it will serve as a warning to others."


    The Fifth Princess sneered. Upon hearing the words "cut in half" the middle aged man immediately became frantic as he kowtowed towards Chen Pu.


    "I was wronged, I was wronged. I was just momentarily obsessed into receiving money to do work."


    "Receive money? Who is so heartless as to ask you to harm my son?"


    Wei Hanqiao asked with tears in her eyes. The middle aged man paused for a moment. He licked his lips and his eyes is erratic, not daring to speak.


    "Not speaking? Someonee and drag him down immediately to be cut in half!"


    The Fifth Princess ordered. Several guards approached to drag the man away.


    "No, no, no, I''ll say it."


    The middle aged man trembled violently as he pointed towards Mu Yunjin.


    "It''s the Third Miss Mu who requested me to do it."


    ......


    Mu Yunjin thought that from the moment that the middle aged man was seen outside the Justice Office, up to the time he entered the doors. She knows it was all not a coincidence. Earlier, when the ck thread was found, she knows that this will be used as evidence against her and it will spit out on this man''s mouth.


    "Third Miss Mu? Do you have proof that Third Miss Mu incited you to do it?"


    Wei Hanqiao is surprised, although she suspected Mu Yunjin but Mu Yunjin kept saying to bring out evidence to catch herpletely. The middle aged man suddenly cried as he got up to wipe his tears.


    "My name is Du San, from a small family. I provide for the family, but I have no skills and I only know how to gamble and I owe a lot of debt. On top of it all, my mother is ill but I took the money for her treatment believing that I could return it when I had luck in gambling. I did not expect the Second Young Master would win it all away."


    "Afterwards, I seeked Second Young Master Mu to ask him to let me off so that I could retain the money for my mother''s treatment. Bu Second Young Master Mu did not agree and had people beat me. After a few days, my mother died from her illness, as a result I bore a grudge against the Second Young Master Mu. I tried to look for an opportunity to properly teach Second Young Master Mu a lesson."


    "Until a few days ago, Third Miss Mu came to find me, She promised that as long as I smoothly kill Second Young Master Mu I will get arge sum of money that could guarantee the rest of my life. I was temporarily obsessed..."


    The middle aged man wiped his tears as he continued to wail.


    "I beseech you to let me off. Everything is all Third Miss Mu''s n. She is the mastermind! I was only temporarily confused by money. Please spare me!"


    The middle aged man then took off his shoe and sock, and took out a jasper hairpin.


    "This is what Third Miss Mu gave me as down payment. After all this matter will no longer benefit me."


    ......


    Seeing the Jasper hairpin, Mu Yunjin slightly frowned and her heart sank. This hairpin is indeed hers, apparently she had been careless. She is not even aware that she has lost a hairpin. Qin Tai fei saw the hairpin and her heart also sank, her heartbeat fast, as she unbelievably looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    Could it be that she really misjudged her?


    Zheng Tai hou coldlyughed.


    "This hairpin is really familiar ah, Tai fei isn''t that the same with what the emperor bestowed to you during that time?"


    This is the first time that Qin Tai fei choked on Zheng tai hou''s words and got nothing to say. She bit her lip in anger as she looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Mu Yunjin, you better have a clear exnation about this matter."


    Most of the people present was hesitating about this matter. But now, with the evidence of the Jasper hairpin it seems that everything is clear. Human testimony and material evidence without exception, states that Third Miss Mu purchased an a.s.sa.s.sin as a fact.


    Mu Yunjin looked at everyone watching her closely. She suddenly is in a bad mood, in both her lifetime she loathes people who wrongly use people. If she, Mu Yunjin wants to kill a person there is no need to be secretive, even using others to buy an a.s.sa.s.sin. This way is simply a big insult to her as an elite agent. Chu Li raised his eyebrows as he looked at Mu Yunjin and the Jasper hairpin. He frowned, his pair of zed eyes deep in thought.


    --------------------------------


    Hi Guys,


    Sorry for the cliffy, extra chapters will be postedter at night.... thanks


    Previous Character List


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 50

    Happy Tuesday Bonus Chapter This chapter is in appreciation to those who gave donations. Thank you so much for your support.


    ire Curran


    Eleanor Woodall


    Maiyia Yang


    Ruth Hw.a.n.g


    Christiine Govinden-Loh


    Samia Pasquali


    Chapter Count: 3 of 16 Bonus Chapters


    --------------------------------


    "Third Miss Mu, do you have anything else to say?"


    After a long time, Chen Pu sighed as he looked towards Mu Yunjin, waiting for her words.


    This farce shoulde to an end!


    At the side, Mu Xiang''s eyes became red, he is shocked, he could not have thought that Mu Yunjin would actually be that heartless as to order a kill. She and that person are totally different......


    ......


    Mu Yunjin got up, she snorted as she approached the middle aged man, stopping a step away. She nced at the Jasper hairpin.


    "You said I hired you to kill? Very well, How did I hire you? Where and when did we transact the business deal?"


    Mu Yunjin''s words held no fear, both her hands at her back as she stood proudly in the middle of the interrogation room.


    "Last night at Xu shi (between 7 - 9 pm) you told your servant girl to let me in the Xiang Fu''s back door to go to Ascending Flower Pavilion. Afterwards, you gave me the Jasper hairpin as initial payment to kill the second young master Mu."


    Hearing what was said, Mu Yunjin crossed her arms and walk to the side. With no trace of politeness, she pulled a pearl hairpin from Su Biqing''s hair bun and weighed it on her hand.


    "I now have my mother''s Pearl hairpin in my hand. Can I also say that my mother ordered me to kill Mu Yiyang?"


    Mu Yunjin''s words are like thunderbolts that bombarded the whole room. In many people''s ears, Mu Yunjin is just making trouble without reason. Now, Chu Qingyuan, who was silent because she is feeling suppressed by Chu Qingqiang, suddenly felt indignant as she looked at Minister Chen Pu.


    "Little old man, do you remember that day, me and Yunjin jiejie came to you to destroy a case record? I remember that this case is about the Mu family. Do you still have a back up?"


    Chu Qingyuan mentioned. Listening to Chu Qingyuan''s words, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu stiffened and became a little frantic. They burned the case file themselves, could there still be a copy?


    "Qingyuan, what case record?"


    Hearing Chu Qingyuan speak, Chu Qingqiang is displeased as she looked towards Chu Qingyuan.


    Chu Qingyuan leaned her head and thought for a moment before asking Chen Pu.


    "Little old man, what case was that?"


    Chen Pu paused and awkwardly looked towards Mu Xiang.


    "It is regarding an incident within the Mu family, that has to do with poison."


    "Chen daren, didn''t you tell me that this matter is beyond you capability so they ended the case? What about this case?"


    Mu Xiang frowned, displeased.


    "Apparently, Mu Xiang''s home is truly in chaos ah."


    Zheng Tai hou slightly sighed.


    "Since it is like this, Chen daren you should present that case here."


    Su Biqing knows that Zheng Tai hou is not aware of the circ.u.mstances therefore she felt anxious.


    "The poison case incident is another matter that should be discussed in another time. Yiyang''s matter should not be dyed. Yiyang''s bones are not yet cold, we should seek justice for Yiyang first."


    "Mother''s right, Zhu''er also received injustice, asking Chen daren to soon give justice for Zhu''er."


    Mu Lingzhu timely seconded with a delicate tone.


    Seeing that the subject is diverted back, everyone''s thought is again gathered towards Mu Yunjin. Just as Mu Yunjin wished to speak, a cold voice sounded, apanied by a somber tone.


    "Last night at Xu shi (7-9 pm) Mu Yunjin is with this prince and is not in the Xiang fu."


    Chu Li''s pair of eyes are cold and detached, as he indifferently uttered the words.


    Everyone who heard were surprised, they all looked at Chu Li. In their hearts they know that Chu Li is lying, but at the same time they cannot expose it. Chu Li is obviously protecting Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is also surprised at Chu Li. She took a quick look and frowned. Is Chu Li afraid that she is guilty?


    When the middle aged man heard Chu Li, he felt a little panicked. He immediately howled in grief.


    "Third Miss, you don''t want to admit ah! I can however, bet on my life. How can you fall out and be hostile...."


    The words were just heard when suddenly a cold light shed. Mu Yunhan has drawn his double edged sword and had put it near the middle aged man''s neck.


    "Speak, in the end, who ordered you to frame Yunjin?"


    "Brother Yunhan, do you want to extort a confession?"


    Chu Ye said in a ruminating tone. When Mu Yunhan heard him, heughed with disdain.


    "Some people will not shed a tear unless he sees his coffin. I, Mu Yunhan saw Mu Yunjin grow up, her character, I understand clearly."


    "Today, I, Mu Yunhan will use my life to vouch for Mu Yunjin. If she is truly the murderer, then I will be convicted alongside her!"


    "Yunhan, why should you? You just came back from your campaign, she is no longer the Yunjin you know."


    Su Biqing mourned, she looked at Mu Yunjin, this fox, don''t know what potion she poured to bewitch and charm her own son!


    Mu Yunjin had always felt isted and without help, now, feeling Chu Li and Mu Yunhan stand by her and help her. She felt that dying will be worth it....


    Dismissing her thoughts, Mu Yunjin herself is frightened, she secretly scolded herself. She sighed and ma.s.saged her forehead. Soon she drooped down her eyes and she seems to have used up her patience. She lifted her foot and kicked the middle aged man to the ground.


    "Hurry up and tell the truth, if not, then I, your father will not be able to save you!"


    Mu Yunjin roared towards the middle aged man. The middle aged man endured Mu Yunjin''s kick. Heid on the ground, after a moment he felt several of his bones were broken.


    "Mu Yunjin! This is the Justice Office, you should not be impudent. Since Li''er said that you were with himst night at Xu shi (7-9 pm) then exin why the Jasper hairpin is in his hands."


    Zheng Tai hou''s stern voice sounded. Today''s matter, Su Biqing has already ordered someone to inform her, so she dly agreed to partic.i.p.ate. Afterall, this matter is rted to Mu Yunjin. Behind Mu Yunjin is Qin Tai fei and Chu Li. If this matter destroys Mu Yunjin then Chu Li and Qin Tai fei will also fall. Just thinking about it made her feel carefree!


    Hearing Zheng Tai hou, Mu Yunjin blinked her eyes.


    "Tai hou niang niang, if you one day you want to hire an a.s.sa.s.sin, will you give your own personal belonging that will let others use against you?"


    "The Jasper hairpin is Qin Tai fei''s gift to me. Thete emperor also once bestowed it to Qin Tai fei. It has a respectable and iparable meaning, and it''s value cannot bepared to mary value."


    "Although I, Mu Yunjin is not good in schrly knowledge and is not extremely intelligent. But this basic matters I still clearly understand."


    When Qin Tai fei heard her, she finally rxed and nodded her head. Her heart immediately feltforted.


    ......


    The situation is again reversed, this time it is Mu Yunjin''s turn to threaten the middle aged man.


    "You will not only bear the crime of instigating a murder, you deliberately framed me by a stolen item. Not only will you be cut in half, those who are rted to you up to the ninth degree will also be implicated..."


    The middle aged man suddenly found himself feeling that this matter is a big mistake. No matter what, his end is unlikely to be good, just as what Mu Yunjin said, this matter will implicate his family. Mu yunjin, once more opened his mouth to talk.


    "I just recently learned some words, it is called ''heartless injustice''."


    "Now, let me demonstrate one time, this so-called heartless injustice."


    Mu yunjin then looked towards Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu. Eyes filled with chilliness made Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu suddenly feel uneasy.


    "Chen daren, since the murder and poison incident before was not concluded, the result of your investigation during those incidents, it would be better to announce it now and let my father listen."


    Mu Yunjin said. Chen Pu finally sighed, he waved his hand to an old gentleman at the side.


    "Go and bring me the case record."


    After a moment, the case record was brought by the old gentleman. Chen Puid out the record and flipped through the pages afterwards he frowned finding it hard to speak.


    Mu Xiang saw Chen Pu''s expression, his heart felt a bad premonition but he endured. He spoke softly.


    "Chen daren please speak."


    Chen Pu nodded.


    "That day, in Mu Xiang Fu, within fourth miss Mu''s courtyard, first thing in the morning a corpse was discovered and a double edged de dagger pierced through his nape. He was killed on the spot. In third Miss Mu''s courtyard, it was covered with a potent poison. Big Madam''s cat mistakenly consumed this poison and died at the courtyard."


    After simply saying the whole story, Chen Pu licked his lips, a little nervous. He continued to ry one by one.


    "Afterwards, Coroner Ming and the doctor jointly studied the poisonous substance known as Hundred Immortal Loss. It is a type of medicine that can turn the whole body purple, and fester the internal organs. Because the poison is very potent that is why it is called Hundred Immortal Loss."


    "Later, I secretly investigated all the pharmacies and medical halls within b.u.t.terfly Flower City. Then I was told that a mama from the Mu Xiang fu purchased ingredients for Hundred Immortal Loss."


    Hearing this, Aunt Li who is silently standing behind Su Biqing suddenly trembled and ayer of cold sweat formed on her forehead. Her leg became soft, fortunately she was able to put her hand in a chair for support.


    Chen Pu continued to read.


    "About the ck clothed dead person, I secretly offered a reward announcement to whomever could reveal the ident.i.ty. He was called Cao Pan and he lived outside the City, he is the local ruffian."


    "Soon after, based on the clues, we went outside the city to Cao Pan''s house. We discovered that it was actually very luxurious. Furthermore we were able to interrogate his fellows there, they provided a money receipt."


    "The receipt was made within the city walls, after we found where it was from, the Boss of that ce offered us all of Cao Pan''s transaction record. We discovered that all the silvers were from the Xiang fu."


    "Afterwards we interrogated Cao Pan''s fellow brothers, they all admitted that the night before Cao Pan''s death, Fourth Miss Mu ordered him to enter the city to do something."


    "The matter is exactly like this."


    After Chen Pu''s words, Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu is deathly pale. They did not expect that this information was already divulged and in another''s hand.


    "ording to you, this poison case is Big Madam Mu and Fourth Miss Mu''s doing? Then why did Qingyuan say that she went with Mu Yunjin to destroy it?"


    Princess Chu Qingqiang asked.


    Mu Yunjin gave a grievous look as she replied.


    "Mother secretly detained my nursemaid Aunt Zhang and threatened me that if I don''t help her with this matter she will let Aunt Zhang be buried next as a dead person."


    "Therefore I seeked the Sixth Prince and Ninth Princess..."


    -------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 51

    Happy Tuesday Bonus Chapter


    This chapter is in appreciation to those who gave donations. Thank you so much for your support.


    ire CurranEleanor Woodall


    Maiyia Yang


    Ruth Hw.a.n.g


    Christiine Govinden-Loh


    Merita Sao-Auelua


    Samia Pasquali


    Chapter Count: 4 of 16 Bonus Chapters


    -------------------------------------


    Everyone heard Mu Yunjin''s words and together they looked towards Chu Li and Chu Qingyuan, wanting some sort of verification from the two people. Chu Qingyuan saw many gazes, and she immediately nodded.


    "This princess can guarantee that it is true, this princess and Yunjin jiejie went to the little old man to get this case record, Sixth Elder Brother gave his consent."


    "Sixth brother, isn''t it so?"


    Chu Qingyuan looked towards Chu Li to ask.


    "En"


    Chu Li indifferently gave a sound of approval. After Chu Li and Chu Qingyuan confirmed Mu Yunjin''s statement, the inside the interrogation room became deathly still. Everyone probingly looked towards Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu.


    Su Biqing and Mu Lingzhu are now deathly pale, their throat dry. They were suddenly unable to retort. Mu Xiang, who was listening to Chen Pu''s case record, felt disappointed and shocked. Little by little he felt dizzy, he casted sidelong nces towards the person he shared a pillow with for many years and looked at the daughter he is most proud of. He really cannot believe, that the person he trusted and loved, in a split second crumbled his heart.


    Su Biqing did not speak for a long time, after a bit, her expression dark as she found herself being questioned together with Mu Lingzhu, she felt a little panicked. Whatever happens, this matter should not implicate Zhu''er.


    ......


    At this point, the door opened and several elderly people came inside.


    "These people are b.u.t.terfly Flower City''s medicinal shop''s business owners and doctors. They all im that an old woman bought ingredients for the Hundred Immortal Loss poison. I wonder if the woman is in this ce?"


    Chen Pu asked. When the old men heard, they immediately looked around. Aunt Li saw these people, and she trembled like a leaf, she drooped her head low, hoping that this people will not discover her.


    "It''s her!"


    After looking around, the old men pointed towards Aunt Li. Su Biqing closed her eyes, unwilling to look at this scene. The people testified against Aunt Li, she immediately knelt down in fear, as she incessantly kowtowed towards Chen Pu.


    "Old ve is used wrongly ah! used wrongly ah!"


    "So many people testified against you, why are you still used wrongly?"


    Qin Tai fei coldly snorted, as she waved her hand.


    "This wicked ve, drag her down and beat her to death with a rod!"


    Several Imperial Guards came forward to drag Aunt Li out.


    "No, This ve is used wrongly."


    Aunt Li heard the "beat to death" words, she struggled incessantly. Soon after, she knelt and took hold of Su Biqing''s skirt.


    "Fu ren, Fu ren, save this ve! This ve has been loyal and devoted to you. Help this ve ah!"


    Su Biqing grabbed Aunt Li, her heart filled with gloom, but many people are looking. Therefore, she pushed away Aunt Li.


    "This muddled thing, you have the impertinence to burden me with this issue, this is preposterous! It''s a pity dying is not enough!"


    "Fu ren...."


    Aunt Li''s eyes opened wide, she can''t believe that Su Biqing is throwing her away.


    "Drag her away!"


    Su Biqing pointed to the two guards. Hearing this, Aunt Li immediately went mad. She got up and reached out her hand to hold firmly Su Biqing''s neck.


    "Su Biqing I was loyal and devoted to you, I served you for twenty years and treated you as if my own daughter. In spite of everything you still turned your back on me and turned hostile."


    "Ah!"


    Su Biqing screamed, Aunt Li clutched her neck, but surprisingly no one stepped forward to stop it. In a sh, Aunt Li released Su Biqing''s neck and faced Chen Pu and kneeled.


    "Chen daren, this ve will tell everything, all of it is ording to Big Madam''s instructions!"


    "She told this ve to purchase Hundred Immortal Loss Poison to kill Third Miss Mu to prevent her from marrying the Sixth Prince."


    "Also,st night''s death of the Second Young Master, It was Fu ren who bribed the murderer and shift the me towards the Third Miss Mu, it is to eliminate Third Miss. Du San''s appearance here is not a coincidence, it was all nned by Fu ren!"


    Aunt Li pointed towards the trembling middle aged man who testified. Du San saw the situation has changed, he immediately kowtowed towards Chen Pu and shivered uncontrobly as he talked.


    "Aunt Li really did give me money from Fu ren to only frame the Third Miss."


    Su Biqing''splexion turned whiter, she thought that today she could finally eliminate Mu Yunjin without a hitch. But she did not expect the whole situation will reverse. When Wei Hanqiao heard Aunt Li''s words, she immediately took out her hairpin and pierced it in Su Biqing''s shoulder, blood sttered everywhere as she wailed.


    "Su Biqing you poisonous snake! Good and bad, Yiyang called you Eldest Mother. How can you do this to him?"


    "I am going to kill you today! I will avenge my son!"


    Wei Hanqiao raised the hairpin and ready to drive it in. Seeing the scene go out of control, the guards immediately dragged Wei Hanqiao away, not letting here close anymore. Seeing this drama, Mu Yunjin looked towards Mu Xiang.


    "Father, actually, the day you drove Second Mother out, Mother already knows that the porcin bottle contains powder of Sunflower Fishtail, but she used it in order to let you drive Second Mother and Second Brother out of the fu."


    ......


    "Xiang Fu ren, do you have anything else to say?"


    Chen Pu sighed, he looked towards Su Biqing''s distressed expression then as if recalling something he looked towards Mu Lingzhu.


    "Fourth Miss Mu, you summoned Cao Pan to enter the City, what is your argument about that?"


    Mu Lingzhu stared nkly, her eyes shed in fear but she was unable to say anything. Su Biqing saw this situation, shepletely resigned herself to die. She heavily faced Chen Pu and kneeled down and spoke in a clear voice.


    "This woman, Su Biqing plead guilty!"


    "I instructed Aunt Li to buy Hundred Immortal Loss poison, I summoned Cao Pan using Zhu''er''s name, and pertaining to the rumors about Yiyang and Yunjin, I bribed Yiyang to spread the rumor."


    "Last night, I paid a.s.sa.s.sins to kill Yiyang and shift the me to Yunjin!"


    "All these crimes are done by me."


    When Mu Lingzhu heard Su Biqing admit guilt, two streaks of tears fell from her eyes. After everything is said and done, she knows that she can only rely on herself now.


    Mu Yunjin felt carefree with not a half of sympathy. She already warned Su Biqing and gave her a chance. But she obstinately deceives her innate sense of right and wrong. She only reaped what she sowed.


    "Oh my! One should really not judge by appearance. This person is the gentle and imposing Xiang Fu ren but she actually offended heaven and reason and done apletely crazy and ridiculous thing."


    "Moreover, doing so many things, even trying to kill her own daughter. Both the palm and the back hand are made of flesh; how can she be ruthless!"


    Qin Tai fei said in a displeased tone, she looked at Mu Yunjin and she felt even more affection towards her. This unfortunate child, luckily the heavens help the worthy, if not then she would have died a long time ago in the hands of Su Biqing.


    "Xiang Ye, how should we handle this matter?"


    Chen Pu paused to look towards Mu Xiang.


    Mu Xiang heavily sighed, he frowned, his eyes that was filled with the vestige of time, is now filled with disappointment and pain.


    "Chen da ren, implement the punishment ording to Xi Yuan Country''sws!"


    Chen Pu nodded, he pped the board and in a loud voice he announced.


    "Su biqing is a criminal woman who vited severalws. She is guilty of murder that cannot be forgiven. Tomorrow at Wu shi (11 am to 1 pm) in the City''s streets she will receive the punishment of being cut in half!"


    When Su Biqing heard her sentence, her feet gave way, she was stunned paralyzed and her eyes dimmed. She lost! In the end she still lost to Mu Yunjin! Su Biqing sneered, she looked at Mu Yunjin and coldly opened her mouth.


    "Little s.l.u.t! Don''t be too happy, I will be waiting for you in h.e.l.l!"


    "Hahahaha! I will be waiting for you......"


    ......


    Walking out of the interrogation room, Mu Yunjin looked around, the weather is good, she slowly smiled weakly. Mu Yunhan who is walking beside her, shoot her a nce and saw her suppressing a smile.


    "Little girl, it seems that you don''t need older brother''s protection."


    Mu Yunjin turned her face towards Mu Yunhan and withplex gaze she asked.


    "Bjg Brother, do you me me?"


    After all, Su Biqing is Mu Yunhan''s mother.


    Mu Yunhan shook his head.


    "Mother''s evil crimes that fills the heavens will continue to grow if she remains alive. Only death can be her biggest atonement and escape."


    "Big Brother''s way of thinking is really different from other people."


    Mu Yunjin smiled. Just as they walked to the final section of the flight of steps on the way out. Chu Qingyuan''s voice sounded from behind them.


    "Yunjin Jiejie wait for me....."


    Mu Yunjin stopped walking and nced back to see on top of the steps are Chu Qingyuan and Chu Li walking slowly towards her. When the two people stood in front of her, Mu Yunjin smiled at them.


    "Many thanks to the Sixth Prince and Ninth Princess for today''s matter."


    "En"


    Chu Li faintly answered as he coldly swept his gaze away from Mu Yunjin''s body. Chu Qingyuan saw this and covered her mouth tough.


    "Yunjin jiejie, inside the interrogation room, Sixth brother is in a hurry to help you fearing that you would have a mishap!"


    "Qingyuan, don''t talk nonsense."


    Chu Li nced towards Chu Qingyuan with displeasure. Chu Qingyuan covered her mouth tough and ran away. At the side, Mu Yunhan looked at Chu Li with mixed feelings, as if investigating, before giving a light chuckle, he did not speak.


    "Sixth Prince, I am tired today, I will go back first to rest."


    Confused by the atmosphere, Mu Yunjin smiled towards Chu Li and then turned to leave.


    Mu Yunhan followed Mu Yinjin closely as they returned to Xiang fu.


    ......


    Inside the carriage, Mu Yunjin leaned at the side, a little exhausted, she ma.s.saged her temples. Mu Yunhan smiled towards Mu Yunjin.


    "At first I was anxious that when you marry the Sixth Prince, you might suffer. But now, it seems that Chu Li is not an inhuman after all."


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    "Where did you see him interact as a human?"


    "Among the other princes, the Sixth Prince, Chu Li is naturally indifferent. But today, in front of so many people, he helped a woman and lied. Tell me, is it not being a human?"


    --------------------------------------------------


    I have never been too happy to see Aunt Li in a chapter until THIS chapter! Hahaha Aunt Li is really "loyal". Hope you guys are satisfied with this chapter!


    See you on friday!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 52

    Friday night treat!


    The end of the Mother Viin!


    ------------------------------------


    When Mu Yunjin returned to the Fu, Mu Xiang is already sitting in the front hall, his hand on his head, his brows filled with worry. Mu Lingzhu is kneeling on the ground, choking in between her sobs. She wailed towards Mu Xiang


    "Father, Zhu''er swears to the heavens that mother did all those things on her own. Zhu ''er did not know."


    Hearing her say she did not know, Mu Yunjin lifted an eyebrow, full of interest, she went and sat on a chair. When Mu Lingzhu saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, she bit her lip and wrinkled her brows. She recalled thest look Su Biqing gave. Her mother''s look of despair, for her sake, her mother suffered. She, Mu Lingzhu vows that the day wille that she will be able to get Mu Yunjin''s life as revenge for her mother!


    ......


    Mu Xiang saw Mu Yunjin''s figure and impatiently faced towards Mu Lingzhu and waved his hand.


    "Stay in Pearl Building to reflect on your errors. You are not allowed to leave without my orders."


    "Yes, father."


    Mu Lingzhu got up and bowed towards Mu Xiang.


    Soon after, Hong Xia supported her as they walked towards the gardens. Before leaving, she looked at the direction of Mu Yunjin. Humph, have a good life, don''t worry and let things go to your head.


    As soon as Mu Lingzhu is out of sight, Mu Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin, feeling guilty he sighed.


    "Yunjin, all these years you have suffered hardship!"


    When Mu Yunjin heard Mu Xiang''s words, she gave a shallow smile, if she was not aware that she was not the Mu family''s daughter she would have surely been furious. But now she understands that she is not part of the Mu family, so she is not infallible.


    This moment Luo Ningyu, together with Mu Xiarou walked in and came towards Mu Xiang. Luo Ningyu wrinkled her brows.


    "Jiejie''s matter, this concubine already heard."


    "En."


    Mu Xiang looked at Luo Ningyu and continued.


    "I already approved Hanqiao''s return to the fu. From now on you and her together will manage matters within the fu."


    Luo Ningyu nodded and looked at Mu Yunjin, wanting to say something but she stopped. Then, Luo Ningyu, nevertheless, continued talking.


    "Jiejie will be executed tomorrow at noon. The Third Miss and Sixth Prince''s wedding is in five days. But during this time is also the funeral. I am afraid it would not be very auspicious..."


    Hearing these words, Mu Xiang shot a nce at the Fu''s crimson silk decorations, and angrily opened his mouth.


    "Who says we will make funeral arrangements? After tomorrow''s execution, Su Biqing''s body will be sent to the Su family! Today, I will take her name out from the genealogy record, to rid our Mu family of that person''s existence!"


    "Yes, Lao ye."


    Luo Ningyu slightly nodded.


    "Oh, that''s right! On Yunjin and Lingzhu''sing of age ceremony, you shoulde and give the two of them their hairpin gifting ceremony."


    Mu Xiang instructed. Luo Ningyu nodded her head and faintly smiled.


    "Yes, this concubine understands."


    After the conversation, Mu Xiang walked out to the gardens. Mu Xiarou then ran towards Mu Yunjin''s side and gave Mu Yunjin a smile.


    "Third Jiejie, heaven really helps the worthy, but this matter, Xiarou was worried to death."


    Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Xiarou and Luo Ningyu, in her eyes have meaning that is serene and hidden in depth.


    "Rou''er, don''t disturb your third sister."


    Luo Ningyu looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Yunjin, It has been a tiring day for you, go back and rest nicely. In a moment I will send someone to deliver you some light refreshment."


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    ......


    Mu Yunjin still has not yet arrived in the Ascending Flower Pavilion when she saw Zi Xiang standing in front of the Ascending Flower Pavilion''s door. Upon seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, she immediately dashed forward.


    "Miss, you''re finally back!"


    Zi Xiang wiped her tears as she looked at Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin in response, her eyes filled with joy.


    "Zi Xiang, I won, Su Biqing is now thoroughly finished."


    Hearing what was said, Zi Xiang turned tears intoughter, wiping her tears she said:


    "This servant heard that the Big Madam would receive the capital punishment tomorrow. This servant is really happy for Miss."


    "Help me prepare some hot water. I want to take a bath!"


    Upon entering the Ascending Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin stretched her body as she walked towards her bedroom. Not long after, inside her bedroom, Mu Yunjin is leaning inside her bath barrel, enjoying a moment of peace. Zi Xiang is sitting outside the screen and chatted with Mu Yunjin from time to time.


    "Miss, this time, why is the Fourth Miss safe and sound?"


    "Su Biqing protected her."


    Mu Yunjin faintly murmured.


    "If before the Fourth Miss has only been a nuisance, now, with the Big Madam''s death the Fourth Miss will surely take all her hate and put it on Miss'' body. I don''t know what she''ll do in the future."


    Zi Xiang pressed on. Mu Yunjinughed mildly.


    "This time, pulling down Su Biqing is no doubt equal to tearing down Mu Lingzhu''s two bones. She will not be able to quickly pull herself together."


    "That''s good."


    Zi Xiang beamed.


    "It makes this servant feel relieved to wait for the Miss'' marriage."


    ......


    The next day, Mu Yunjin is in the Ascending Flower Pavilion''s courtyard, sitting on a rattan chair. From time to time she yawns, her eyes a little tired.


    "Miss, there is still an hour before the big madam''s execution. Are you really not going to take a look?"


    Zi Xiang asked as she softly fanned Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    "This little yatou(girl) when did your courage be so big? They will punish her by cutting her into half. Are you not worried that you will get nightmares?"


    Listening to Mu Yunjin''s words, Zi Xiang imagined the scene and immediately shook her head in revulsion.


    "It is better not to go."


    After a moment, Luo Ningyu along with a few servant girls came over.


    "Yunjin, in a few days, you are going to be married. Early today, I and Lao ye discussed details of your dowry. Have a look, are there still things you want to add?"


    Luo Ningyu smiled as she handed over a book to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin took the book and simply flipped through it, she found that Mu Xiang is truly generous. Pearl, Jadeite, Agate, and so on, it actually is a lot.


    "Many thanks Third Mother. I will be troubling you."


    Mu Yunjin faintly smiled. Seeing that Mu Yunjin is satisfied, Luo Ningyu also smiled. Then, she pointed at the few servant girls behind her.


    "I saw that you only have Zi Xiang here to serve you. I am afraid that she won''t be able to take care of you. Therefore, these servants are here to serve you."


    "They don''t have to. My Ascending Flower Pavilion is small, just having Zi Xiang to serve me is enough."


    Mu Yunjin immediately refused. Luo Ningyu''s look turned rigid, she can''t speak, she pulled the corners of her mouth to continue speaking.


    "Then, in that case we''ll listen to you."


    "Then these new clothes, you should ept it."


    Luo Ningyu paused to take from a servant girl several new clothes. Mu Yunjin looked at Luo Ningyu and saw her eyes reveal a touch of sincerity. It is not good to brush away her intentions.


    "Thank you Third Mother."


    Zi Xiang saw that Mu Yunjin wants to ept so she stepped forward towards Luo Ningyu to receive those new clothes. Looking at these new clothes, Zi Xiang inwardly pondered that after the Fu ren''s downfall, good days for the young miss has arrived.


    "En, still, if youck on anything you should not hesitate to tell me. In the former days I was subjected to your mother''s repression even though I feel sorry for you, but I don''t dare to go against her. For many years, it had been hard on you."


    Luo Ningyu said.


    "Third mother does not have to worry. Yunjin will marry and enter the Sixth Prince''s Fu in a few days, It is not too bad these days. Actually, fifth mei mei is getting older, Third mother must have been more troubled by fifth mei mei."


    Luo Ningyu choked before nodding and making a sound to withdraw. After Luo Ningyu left, Mu Yunjin who is no longer tired shot a nce towards Zi Xiang.


    "Didn''t you want to go to Su Biqing''s execution?"


    "Eh? Miss, didn''t you say no?"


    ......


    Mu Yunjin, nevertheless, dragged Zi Xiang to go out. At this moment, the street market already gathered a lot ofmon people. All of them stood on two sides of the road, looking at the delegation of officers and men pulling a prison cart as they slowly arrived.


    "Everyone quickly get a stone at pound that bad woman devoid of conscience!"


    A woman incited the crowd, one by one they started to approach the prison cart and threw various kinds of rotten vegetables and eggs.


    "Crush her to death! This poison woman! Evil has its retribution!"


    "The Prime Minister Mu is uncorrupted, I didn''t expect for him to have such a vicious fu ren."


    Mu Yunjin followed the prison cart, walking amongst the crowd. Looking inside the cart, Su Biqing has dishevelled hair and after being pounded by rocks she is covered with blood and wounds. For a moment her heart felt something she is unable to tell. Is this what they call justice? At this moment Mu Yunjin discovered a pink figure at the corner. She saw Mu Lingzhu wearing a veil, her line of sight firmly locked on the prison cart as big drop of tears flowed down. In a moment the prison cart stopped at the execution ground. Su Biqing is escorted at the execution tform. At this time, above the execution tform, Chen Pu is sitting there with a serious face. Due to the special ident.i.ty of the criminal, he was appointed as supervisor of today''s execution. Su Biqing looked towards Chen Pu with deathly stillness and despair. Her steady eyes prepared to die, suddenly, out of the corners of her eyes she saw a figure. Su Biqing suddenly trembled towards that direction. Following which the s.p.a.ce between her brows tightly knitted together, her eyes that originally had no waves now had tears fall from them. After a moment of silence, Su Biqing''s hoa.r.s.e voice was heard.


    "Zhu''er, Mother will be going away, you must stay well and alive, you must have a good life. Mother has let you down!"


    When Mu Lingzhu heard Su Biqing''s words, in a split second, her state of mind crumbled. She covered her face and sobbed spasmodically.


    Looking at this mother-daughter deep emotional disy, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt that Su Biqing is both pitiful and hateful. She can''t help but long for her own family.


    "It is time!"


    "Carry out the execution!"


    Chen Pu looked at the time and soon after he shouted loudly.


    Subsequently, Su Biqing was escorted to the punishment equipment and made to lie down in her stomach. Then the executioner raised his ax and soon after it rapidly fell......


    Mu Yunjin stood within the crowd, she looked at the b.l.o.o.d.y scene, she can''t help but cover her eyes, her stomach feeling sick. The mood at the moment, even she herself can''t tell.


    "Miss, let us hurry and go, the smell of blood is too strong."


    Zi Xiang frowned and spoke with revulsion. Mu Yunjin nodded and walked back to the Fu.


    ......


    Returning to the Fu, Mu Yunjin coincidentally met Mu Yunhan. He wrinkled his brows and frowned.


    "Where did you go?"


    "I went to see the execution......"


    Mu Yunjin is a little guilty, after all, Su Biqing is Mu Yunhan''s mother. No matter how good Mu Yunhan is to her, but it cannot be avoided that he is blood rted to the family.


    Who would have thought that the moment her words fell, Mu Yunhan pulled his ear and walked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Mu Yunjin! You really have grown up! In the past you were so timid even by just seeing a rat you have to be coerced for a long time. Now, you actually even dare to watch a murder!"


    ---------------------------------------


    Hi guys!


    Let us pause for a moment for Su Biqing..... and celebrate! Finally! One irritating and hard to kill viin is officially down!


    I wonder if Luo Ningyu will be the next resident mother viin.. Let''s not forget that Hanqiao will be returning too... Are they bothpeting for Su Biqing''s t.i.tle of Mother Viin? And both racing to their end just like Su Biqing.


    Mu Yunhan is still a mystery... Is he really an ally or a hidden enemy?


    See you on Tuesday!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 53

    Hi guys,


    Sorry for not postingst tuesday, I also might not post next week. Next week is exam week for my kiddos so I will get busier and my teaching hours also got longer. Once .s.ses ends this march my schedule will lighten.


    So for now, this will be my only chapter release.


    I''lle back after next week... It is a new beginning when Ie back, because we now have newly weds!


    Thanks.


    ------------------------------------------


    "I ....."


    With Mu Yunhan''s words, Mu Yunjin was not able to retort. She merely looked at this entric person. Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Yunhan''s slightly wringed eyebrows.


    Never seen this big brother, before, just hearing his name she had an impression that he is a cold and proud person!


    In the end, he turned out to be hot tempered character!


    Mu Yunhan looked at the aggrieved eyes of Mu Yunjin and released her ear. He helplessly spoke.


    "In a few days you will marry and enter into the Sixth Prince''s Fu. You cannot be as casual as you are now."


    "En, I know."


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head. Hearing the Sixth prince''s fu being mentioned, she smiled embarra.s.sedly.


    "Fortunately, after the Prince''s marriage, he will be able to move out of the pce. Otherwise, I will be locked up in the middle of high walls of thepound. I will truly be bored to death."


    Hearing what was said, Mu Yunhan looked askance at Mu Yunjin. His eyebrows knitted, contemting a little.


    "You current temperament is really unlike before not even a bit. If not because you have the exact same face I would have really believed that the one standing in front of me is another person."


    Mu Yunjin choked on Mu Yunhan''s words, she immediately pulled a weak smile.


    "Previously, mother suppressed me and have to ept topromise. Now, atst I am able to release my true nature."


    Mu Yunhan seemed to be listening to Mu Yunjin, he slightly nodded. Subsequently, his line of sight changed direction towards Zi Xiang.


    "Zi Xiang, for these few days, you should strictly look after Yunjin on my behalf. You absolutely must not let her cause any trouble.


    "Yes, Young master."


    Zi Xiang replied.


    ......


    Walking into the garden, Zi Xiang sighed in relief as she stroked her heart.


    "Miss, the young master is initially too fierce, I thought that he is going punish you!"


    "What are you afraid of?! Nowadays, within this Fu, the one who is able to see through the situation. I''m afraid it is only my Big brother."


    Mu Yunjin smiled pensively. Zi Xiang did not really understand, but still she is reminded of Mu Yunhan''s earlier instruction.


    "Miss, in these few days, let us just obediently stay within the Fu okay?"


    "En"


    Mu Yunjin nodded casually.


    Upon return to Ascending Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin discovered that the Ascending Flower Pavilion is also decorated with rednterns and red silk fabric. It is as if the word happiness practically covered the whole courtyard, as far as the eyes can see it is filled with a festive color. At this moment, Luo Ningyu came out from inside the Ascending Flower Pavilion and saw Mu Yunjin outside the door. Facing Mu Yunjin, she smiled.


    "Yunjin, the whole Fu is already decorated well, only your Ascending Flower Pavilion was not decorated. Today, I had time to order people to decorate your courtyard and bedroom. They will be done in a bit."


    Luo Ningyu suddenly stopped and then continued with:


    "Oh, that''s right, don''t worry. I did not touch your things."


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "Thank you third mother."


    "Family don''t need to be polite. I won''t disturb you any longer, I will go first. You should rest properly."


    After Luo Ningyu said those words, she took steps to leave. Mu Yunjin looked at Luo Ningyu''s departing back, in her heart there was an inexplicable feeling.


    ......


    The rest of the days hurriedly pa.s.sed. Finally, it is Mu Yunjin''sing of age and wedding day. It is just barely dawn, and Mu Yunjin is fast asleep. Zi Xiang anxiously woke her up.


    "Miss, today is your big day. You must not over sleep."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin rubbed her eye and got up to look at the time. It is only Mao shi (5-7 am). After freshening up, Mu Yunjin sat in front of the dresser and Zi Xiang helpedb her hair.


    "Miss, today is the day you reach a marriageable age and the day of your wedding. Therefore, we need to be early toplete youring of age ceremony. Then, a marriage sedan sent from the Sixth Prince wille to wee you to the Sixth Prince''s Fu."


    Mu Yunjin nodded. Soon after, Mu Yunjin''s hair is sorted out well into a bun. Several old mamas then came in to wait on Mu Yunjin to help her change into multicolored brocade clothes, they all smiled.


    "Third Miss really is worthy of being Xi Yuan country''s number one beauty. With this Immortal jade like looks, I am afraid that in this world no one can hold second in looks."


    An old mama spoke with a smile. Mu Yunjin slightly pursed up her lip. Then, an old person lent an arm to support her to walk towards the Xiang Fu''s Front Hall.


    Today is Mu Yunjin''sing of age ceremony, as well as her wedding day. The Front Hall, at this moment is already filled with guests. Mu Lingzhu is already in the Front Hall and is also wearing multicolored clothes. When Mu Yunjin stepped inside the Front Hall, everyone''s gazes were attracted to Mu Yunjin. Mu Lingzhu looked at this scene and bit her lip and both her hands are tightly gripped together.


    "The auspicious time has arrived, perform the hairpin ceremony."


    Hearing Mu Xiang''s voice, Mu Lingzhu took the lead to kneel, she slightly drooped down her head not daring to look at Mu Xiang in the eyes. Upon seeing this, even if Mu Yunjin a hundred times does not want to kneel. But in the present situation she has no choice but to kneel. Thus, without better option, she bends her legs to kneel down.


    Sitting on the side of the Master''s seat, Luo Ningyu stood up and walked in front of the two people and with eyes filled with love she smiled.


    "To reach a marriageable age, you''ve both really grown up."


    After speaking, from a tray that a mama standing in the side is holding, she picked up a Jadeite Jade hairpin and gently inserted it in Mu Yunjin''s hair. Then, she picked up another Jadeite Jade hairpin and inserted it in Mu Lingzhu''s hair.


    After the hairpin ceremony, the crowd break out a burst of congrattions.


    "Xiang Ye, congrattions. You have two outstanding adult daughters."


    Mu Xiang smiled, this situation made his heart feel a small loss.


    "Well, now that theing of age ceremony is over, it is time to help Third Miss change into her wedding clothes."


    A mama giddily smiled and supported Mu Yunjin to leave. Mu Lingzhu was left standing in ce with eyes filled with hate out of jealousy as she looked at Mu Yunjin''s departing figure. Then she looked at the room filled with red decoration. This time, she knows she had been utterly defeated.


    Leaning on one side, Mu Yunhan''s brows and eyes contained a smiling expression as he looked askance at Mu Yunjin''s Jadeite Jade hairpin on her hair, he hooked up the corner of his mouth.


    The little girl has finally grown up ah.


    ......


    Mu Yunjin went back to Ascending Flower Pavilion, and everyone began to help her change to wedding clothes and make up.


    Seeing that it has not yet even half a day and she already had to take off her brocade clothes. Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth and let the others fiddle with her.


    Luo Ningyu and Mu Xiarou also came from the Front Hall to see Mu Yunjin. Mu Xiarou smiled.


    "Third sister is really beautiful. She is possibly the most beautiful bride."


    "Thank you fifth sister."


    Soon, Zi Xiang also a.s.sisted Mu Yunjin tob her hair in a bridal bun. Mu Yunjin looked at herself in the mirror and her head became dizzy.


    Getting married in this lifetime is something she never dared to think and never dared to do.


    "Well, well, the marriage sedan the Sixth Prince had sent is already at the front door of the Fu. We should send off the bride."


    A matron then entered the door and picked up the red veil and helped Mu Yunjin to cover her head.


    Momentster, Mu Yunjin is surrounded by a crowd and is escorted out of the Ascending Flower Pavilion.


    Walking along towards the Front Hall, Mu Yunjin is thinking: Could it be that because Chu Li is a prince therefore escorting the bride, he does not need to personally show up?


    Although she really doesn''t want to get married to Chu Li, but he seems so casual that it made her feel a little ufortable. After walking inside the Xiang Fu''s Front Hall, a burst of lively sounds erupted and soon, sounds of firecrackers sounded.


    "Bride, please enter the sedan chair."


    The matron''s voice sounded and soon after, Mu Yunjin is supported to enter the marriage sedan and is carried towards the direction of the Sixth Prince''s Fu.


    Once her sitting is stable, Mu Yunjin pulled down her red veil and took a long breathe. She quietly lifted the curtain of the marriage sedan to look at the situation outside.


    At this moment, the bridal procession is walking along the flourishing market street. On both sides of the street stood a lot of people enjoying the scene. Furthermore, there are some people who are ready and scattered petals when the marriage sedan pa.s.s through.


    Soon, the marriage sedan stopped in front of the door of the Sixth Prince''s pce. Mu Yunjin looked at the people standing outside the door. Soon after, she held the red veil and covered herself and waited for the matron to help her out of the marriage sedan.


    Outside the Sixth Prince''s pce stood many people, including Chu Qing, Chu Xin, Chu Ye, Chu Qingyuan and other many others familiar with the Prince and Princess. Almost everyone has arrived.


    Chu Li walked out slowly from inside the door at this time. He appeared unstressed as he lightly pursed up his lips, his clear angr face is grave and stern. His red clothes are prominent and magnificent like the water tossing of billows.


    Mu Yunjin who is still sitting inside the marriage sedan, only heard the matron''s voice.


    "Sixth Prince, please escort the bride out of the marriage sedan."


    "En."


    Chu Li faintly a.s.sented. Subsequently, the curtains of the marriage sedan is lightly pushed aside and from outside, a hand is extended along with an indifferent voice.


    "Give me your hand"


    Mu Yunjin became even more unhappy and a little annoyed. Obviously, this fellow is just marrying her, but why does it seem like she was just dropping in for a visit like usual!


    "You turn around, I''ll go up your back."


    Mu Yunjin who is sitting inside the marriage sedan, disyed her little temper. Outside, the matron heard Mu Yunjin and was immediately frightened. She immediately approached Mu Yunjin and spoke in a low voice.


    "Third Miss, today is your wedding day, please don''t provoke the Sixth Prince to be unhappy."


    "Chu Li, you aren''t turning around?"


    Mu Yunjin did not seem to hear the old matron, and again repeated her words, even adding Chu Li''s taboo name.


    Outside the marriage sedan, Chu Li heard Mu Yunjin repeat her words. Heughed a little in spite of himself, as if imagining her appearance sitting inside the marriage sedan wrinkling her brows and pouting her small mouth. After a long time, as if demons and G.o.ds at work, he opened his mouth to say:


    "Come up."


    Seeing Chu Li really agreed, Mu Yunjin slightly raised the tip of her brows, her heart feeling a little ufortable. She pushed aside the curtains of the marriage sedan and went straight towards Chu Li''s back who was leaning forward. In an instant, Mu Yunjin felt that her body is leaning on a ten thousand years cold block of ice. Her body can''t help but slightly tremble. Chu Li carried Mu Yunjin on his back as they entered the door of the Sixth Prince''s Fu. Standing at the doorway, Chu Qing cracked a joke.


    "It seems that our sixth younger brother treat third miss Mu sincerely."


    "That''s only natural, Sixth sister-inw is bing more beautiful and together with Sixth elder brother they are really well matched."


    Chu Qingyuan uttered with a smile and then walked inside.


    Chu Qingqiang heard Chu Qingyuan''s words and coldly snorted.


    "No more than an idiot love-struck fool, nothing more. Nowhere deserving to be with Sixth younger brother."


    "Idiot love-struck fool? Qingqiang, as matters stand, you still believe this statement?"


    Chu Qing raised an eyebrow and looked askance at Chu Qingqiang.


    Chu Qingqiang choked and is actually speechless.


    ......


    Inside the Sixth Prince Fu''s Front Hall, everybody saw Chu Li entered the door while carrying Mu Yunjin on his back. They were all astonished. Only Ding Xian cannot help but pop augh, looking at the scene it is clear that his master again suffered deted by Third Miss Mu.


    Apparently Third Miss Mu have skills!


    ---------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 54

    Mu Yunjin originally thought that they will stop in the middle of the Front Hall. Unexpectedly, Chu Li went all the way to the gardens of the Sixth Prince Fu and then entered a room. Just as Chu Li put Mu Yunjin down to sit. Outside they heard a joyful voice.


    "Ceremonypleted."


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin pulled down her red veil and narrowed her eyes towards Chu Li.


    "What does it mean?"


    "You and I aren''t really sincere in marrying, there is no need to do more than is required, worshipping heaven and earth."


    Chu Li hooked up the corner of his mouth and looked askance as he took a seat at the edge of the bed beside Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin paused, her eyes suddenly disyed a peculiar brilliance.


    "In other words, you and I did not pay respect to heaven and earth. We are not regarded as a real husband and wife. Then,ter, if I meet someone I like I can still get married as I wish?"


    Chu Li did not expect Mu Yunjin to speak out openly. Hearing the words ''getting married as she wishes'' he slightly frowned before faintly replying.


    "It is so."


    "You seem to have a little conscience."


    Mu Yunjin felt muchfortable. Suddenly, Mu Yunjin asked.


    "Oh but your royal brothers and sisters are all outside. You and I, not worshipping heavens and earth, aren''t you afraid that they will gossip?"


    "It is this prince''s own arrangements."


    Chu Li replied. Hearing Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin no longer pressed to ask. She surveyed all around her, and looked at all the furnishings while thinking for an opportunity.


    "Then, should we not live together?"


    Hearing what was said, Chu Li indifferently nodded.


    "You and I will live in a pavilion. This room is set aside for you, and this Prince will live next door."


    "En, very well. Like this, it is unlikely to arouse other people''s suspicion."


    Mu Yunjin happily replied, all of a sudden she felt that she never encountered something this good. Not only does she have a separate ce in the Fu, but she can still freeload in the Prince''s fu. Isn''t this considered as a mandate from heaven*?


    (considered as being lucky*)


    ......


    The day pa.s.sed, Mu Yunjin is left sitting alone inside the room, listening outside to the buzzing noise of peopleing and going. Mu Yunjin''s mood is very good, sitting in a ce filled with pastries. Beside her is a round table with a cup of wine and bite-sized pastries, not in the least perfunctory. Until a matron pushed the door and entered.


    "Aiyo, my Xiao gunainai* howe your eating and drinking by yourself?!"


    (*It trantes as Little Great Aunt but in other trantion it says sister iw mistress of the house, a respectful way of address; so maybe it means Little Mistress or Little Madam. I am not sure so I just wrote it as Xiao Gunainai)


    "It is still early before dusk time, I have to sit here for half a day, with nothing to eat."


    Mu Yunjin opened her mouth to talk. The matron smiled upon hearing her words.


    "After today, you are the *Huangzi Fei* from now on your days of life will be filled withvish meals. You should not care to be hungry this afternoon."


    (*Sixth Prince''s wife)


    After speaking, the matron walked over to Mu Yunjin''s bed and put a in white silk cloth on it. Seeing the white cloth, Mu Yunjin slightly wringed her eyebrows.


    "What is this thing?"


    "This is what Qin Tai fei instructed this old woman to inspect tomorrow morning."


    The old matron grinned with her vague words. Mu Yunjin immediately understood it all. Suddenly, she was feeling a little embarra.s.sed. She looked slightly red and no longer spoke to the matron. Before leaving, the matron looked at Mu Yunjin to warn her again.


    "This is a nuptial wine, do not drink it all, otherwise, in the evening you will be unable to have your formal exchange of cups of wine as bride and groom."


    "Ok."


    Mu Yunjinzily replied. After the matron walked out, Mu Yunjin got up and grabbed the in white cloth and looked away.


    The color of the sky gradually turned dark, and the voices of the guests outside gradually faded. The door of the room once again pushed open. Chu Li entered the door and saw Mu Yunjin''s pair of cheeks are very red, as she lied down on top of the couch. Her meticulouslybed hair worn in a bun is already dismantled and is now messily spread out but it did not affect her beauty. When Chu Li saw the empty jug of wine on top of the round table, he could not helpughing.


    "Really heartless."


    ......


    The next day, Mu Yunjin is awakened by Zi Xiang.


    "Miss, quick, wake up. Today, you must enter the pce to offer tea to Qin Tai fei and visit the parents."


    Mu Yunjin pensively opened her eyes and looked around the unfamiliar surrounding. Suddenly, she recalled that yesterday she finally married into the Sixth Prince''s Fu. Zi Xiang saw that Mu Yunjin has woken up, her small face huddled.


    "What is wrong with you? Who bullied you?"


    Mu Yunjin worriedly looked at Zi Xiang. Zi Xiang shook her head and feeling wronged, she opened her mouth to talk.


    "The Sixth Prince did not share a room with Miss. Didn''t you know what he meant? Was he deliberately humiliating you?"


    "Stupid girl, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Mu Yunjin walked out of the bed.


    "Could it be that consummating a marriage is considered as humiliation?"


    "I..."


    Zi Xiang is dumbstruck and unable to reply to Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Mu Yunjin stretched her body.


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    Soon after finishing her bath, Mu Yunjin walked towards her wardrobe and casually picked some clothes. Seeing Mu Yunjin choosing clothes, Zi Xiang helped Mu Yunjin choose a light purple brocade clothes.


    "This servant saw the Sixth Prince wearing a magnificent purple clothing earlier today."


    Mu Yunjin nced at the lc colored brocade dress, and without saying anything she unhurriedly changed her clothes. After washing up and dressing, Zi Xiang helped Mu Yunjin pull her hair into a bun and she put a few beaded hairpin to support her hair making her look bright and moving.


    "I don''t like this hairstyle."


    Mu Yunjin looked at her pulled up hair and suddenly felt older.


    "Miss, you are a married woman now, today you will enter the pce to pay your respect to the Emperor and Empress. It is important that you look dignified."


    Zi Xiang exined. Mu Yunjin slightly wringed the s.p.a.ce between her brows, her thoughts stayed on Zi Xiang''s words of being a married woman. She is only sixteen years old ah, in the modern times at most she is a senior high school student. But in the ancient times, she is now a married woman. Afterbing Mu Yunjin''s hair, they started to walk out but Zi Xiang suddenly stopped and asked Mu Yunjin.


    "Miss, earlier, the Fu''s Shen Momo asked this servant to bring with me a piece of white handkerchief. What is that white handkerchief?"


    White handkerchief.....


    Mu Yunjin helplessly walked over the couch and picked up the white cloth. With a slight frown, she bit her finger and dipped some blood on it. Seeing her blood on he white cloth, Mu Yunjin felt a little sullen. Walking out, Mu Yunjin looked around and out of the corners of her eyes, she nced at the diagonally opposite room. She slightly raised her eyebrows, that must be Chu Li''s room. It seems that it is really close. Zi Xiang seems to be almost familiar to the topography of the Sixth Prince''s Fu. After Mu Yunjin left the door, Zi Xiang started introducing Mu Yunjin to the ce.


    "The ce where Young Miss and His Highness lives is called the .s.s Spring Pavilion. It is taken from His Highness the Sixth Prince''s Pce called the .s.s Spring Pce. When you go out of the .s.s Spring Pavilion, to your right is the west side of the gardens, and beyond that there are several vacant lofts to..."


    Zi Xiang felt that she is speaking too much, so she did not continue to speak. Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow when she heard it.


    "It is intended for concubinester."


    "Miss..."


    When Zi Xiang and Mu Yunjin arrived at the Front Hall, Chu Li is already sitting there and Ding Xian stood behind Chu Li watching Mu Yunjine out from the gardens feeling like there was a mysterious fantasy. Soon after, facing Mu Yunjin he smiled.


    "I pay my respects to the Huangzi fei."


    Mu Yunjin heard the appetion and she put an act of nodding her head and said nothing. She then looked at Chu Li.


    "When should we enter the Pce?"


    On the other side of the hall, Shen Momo immediately opened her mouth to talk.


    "Huangzi fei, if you wish to talk with His Highness, you should add ''His Highness'' these two words. This is the basic rule."


    "Oh."


    Mu Yunjin lightly snorted, her eyebrow slightly raising as she looked towards Chu Li.


    "When should we enter the Pce?"


    Shen Momo''splexion immediately became ashen. Chu Li saw that she did not attach importance to Shen momo''s words. He did not feel any surprise.


    "Eat breakfast first."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head.


    At the breakfast table, Mu Yunjin unhurriedly ate her bowl of red bean porridge. At the side Shen Momo put on a fake smile.


    "Huangzi fei, did you bring the silk handkerchief with you?"


    Hearing about the silk handkerchief, Chu Li looked towards Mu Yunjin and his brows softly wrinkled. Mu Yunjin is aware of Chu Li''s gaze, she casted a ming nce towards Chu Li, before taking out a piece of white kerchief and handed it over to Shen Momo. Shen Momo took the white handkerchief, and looked at the dark red smear on it. She can''t help but smile.


    "This servant congrattes the Huangzi and Huangzi fei."


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes as if she doesn''t hear anything. Chu Li looked at the white handkerchief, and immediately understood as he nced at her wounded finger. He looked at her lowered head and stared at her for a moment. After the breakfast is finished, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li went out of the Fu and took a carriage to go to the Pce. As soon as they got into the carriage, Mu Yunjin, not in the least caring of her image, pulled up her legs across her seat and yawned. Her face looked tired. Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin and slightly pursed his lips.


    "Put your legs down."


    Mu Yunjin, hearing him, opened her eyes, and in a bad mood, looked at Chu Li. Still, she really put down her leg. She secretly scolded herself, truly bing more and more terrified. After going down of the carriage, Mu Yunjin followed Chu Li closely as they went inside the Pce. Fortunately, today she will only offer tea to Qin Tai fei, if she would also offer tea to Zheng Tai hou or the Emperor, don''t know if they might deliberately make things difficult for her. Pa.s.sing through the imperial gardens, many pce maids and court eunuchs saw a purple figures walking shoulder to shoulder, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. They can''t help but sigh, these two people really is too well matched. Chu Li led Mu Yunjin towards the Plum Blossom Hall and entered. Inside the Hall, Qu Momo approached to wee Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    "Tai fei niang niang is in the Plum garden."


    After entering the Plum garden, Mu Yunjin saw Qin Tai fei sitting in the pavilion looking at her with a smile.


    "Greetings grandmother."


    Chu Li calmly voiced greeted the Qin Tai fei.


    Qin Tai fei looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with satisfaction. Then, her line of sight fell onto Shen Momo''s hands; the white handkerchief. She smiled before nodding at Qu Momo. Qu Momo understood and opened her mouth.


    "Requesting the Huang zi fei to offer tea."


    Once the words fell, a pce maid walked in carrying a tray with a cup of tea. Mu Yunjin moved forward a few steps, soon after, held a cup of tea and knelt in front of Qin Tai fei.


    "Grand daughter-inw Yunjin asks grandmother to drink tea.¡­.."


    Mu Yunjin''s speech is a bit sloppy, Chu Li''s lips slightly curved, he didn''t expect that this little fox also has her nervous moments. Qin Tai fei looked at the cup of tea Mu Yunjin has offered and couldn''t help but smile.


    "Good."


    Then, she took the cup and took a mouthful of the tea.


    ---------------------------------------------


    Hi guys,


    Just a thought but as far as I know of chinese tradition on marriage is that the tea ceremony and visiting to the bride''s family is done three days after the wedding. I am confused because she clearly stated when she woke up that she got married "yesterday" and she is now supposed to go and offer tea to her iws and will visit her paternal home¡­ or is that just a figure of speech like it feels that she got married yesterday and not literally yesterday. But then the white cloth needs to be turn over the day after the wedding coz you know.. *ahem* its for proving they did the deed *ahem*¡­.. Anyweiz as I said it was just a thought and it was as far as I know of this matter¡­ and it is thanks to reading a bunch of english tranted chinese novels mostly Lolz¡­


    Anyway, this will be myst release this month. I''ll be back mid-April.


    Thanks.


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 55

    After drinking the tea, Qin Tai fei put down the teacup, and Qu Momo came holding a small brocade box. Qin Tai fei took the brocade box and opened it. A red Jade bracelet came into view.


    "This is the wedding gift your grandfather gave aijia. Aijia have always been taking care of it, until today. Now, I am giving it to you as a present."


    "Thank you, grandmother."


    Mu Yunjin did not shirk and reached out her hand to take the brocade box. Qin Tai fei nodded her head and nced at the time.


    "Even though aijia wish for you stay and have the noon meal together, but today is still Jin''er''s day to visit her parents. You should go to the Xiang Fu to have meals."


    "En."


    Chu Li faintly agreed.


    Aftering out of the Plum Blossom Main Hall, Mu Yunjin took out the brocade box given by Qin Tai fei and pa.s.sed it to Zi Xiang.


    "My Ascending Flower Pavilion should have no stuff right?"


    Zi Xiang thought for a moment before shaking her head.


    "The basics are gone. This servant has already tidied it up for the Young Miss."


    "While tidying up, I did not catch sight of the Miss'' Jade Pendant, it should still be at His Highness the Sixth Prince''s ce."


    Zi Xiang added a sentence and looked at Mu Yunjin. At the mention of the Jade Pendant, Mu Yunjin slightly raised the tip of her brow. She had almost forgotten about it. Soon after, she looked towards Chu Li.


    "That 32,000 gold, go back and give it to me."


    Now that she is already married into the Sixth Prince''s fu, she can''t say for sure the day she will leave. Nevertheless, preparing for a retreat route is also good. Chu Li heard Mu Yunjin''s words and his tranquil eyes gazed at Mu Yunjin and he slightly nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    "Their back, their back!"


    In the Front Hall of the Mu Xiang Fu, the housekeeper rushed inside after seeing the carriage park at the entrance. After the long and proper preparations, Mu Xiang heard the words and got up and walked towards the doors. He has not yet tread outside the doors when he saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin walked side by side, wearing purple hued clothes, glistening and dazzling under the sun.


    "Laochen pays respect to His Highness Liu Huang zi and pays respect to the Liu Huang zi fei."


    When Mu Xiang came out the door, he faced Chu Li and Mu Yunjin with a bow. Mu Yunjin''s heart trembled a bit and she slightly pinched her eyebrow, seeing Mu Xiang, Wei Hanqiao, Luo Ningyu and the others approach and pay respects to her with the appetion of Huang zi fei. Mu Yunjin''s heart has an unspeakable awkwardness.


    "Mu Xiang need not be too polite."


    Chu Li indifferently replied, addressing Mu Xiang with his official position and not calling him father-inw. Although Mu Xiang is a little displeased, he did not dare say anything about it. He smiled towards Chu Li.


    "The Fu has already prepared tea and pastries, requesting Liu Huang zi and Liu Huang zi fei to please step into the Front Hall."


    Inside the Front Hall, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are arranged to sit in the seat of honor. Mu Xiang bent his body and took a seat on theteral side and Luo Ningyu turned and was given a look. Luo Ningyu immediately smiled and spoke.


    "Yunjin this child, has she given His Highness the Sixth prince trouble?"


    "No."


    Chu Li shook his head.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    Luo Ningyu embarra.s.sedly smiled, meeting Chu Li''s ice-cold manner, she does not know how to continue the conversation. It was at this moment that Mu Yunhan came inside and saw Mu Yunjin and Chu Li already came back. He cupped his fist in his other hand and greeted.


    "Paying respect to Liu Huang zi and Liu Huang zi fei."


    "Major General Mu, dismiss the ceremony."


    Chu Li looked askance towards Mu Yunhan. Mu Yunjin also helplessly smiled towards Mu Yunhan.


    "Eldest brother, you are not in the Fu this morning? Where did you go?"


    "Your big brother has just been appointed by the Emperor as Major General and has just returned from the barracks outside the city."


    Mu Yunhan replied, and Mu Yunjin nodded her head. Mu Yunhan then took a seat and from the gardens, the green figure of Mu Lingzhu came in. Her steps are slow, and herplexion is pale as she slowly entered the door. Seeing Mu Lingzhu, Mu Xiang''splexion faintly changed.


    "Why did youe out? Didn''t I say that you are not allowed to go out of Pearl Building without my permission?"


    Looking at this once beloved daughter, although Su Biqing, who was facing death''s door, had taken all the responsibility. But saying that Mu Lingzhu is really innocent and not guilty of anything, he will not believe it, his heart is more or less disappointed.


    "Requesting Father to please forgive this daughter, I heard that jiejie had visited so I specially came out to give respects."


    After saying those words, without waiting for Mu Xiang''s reply she looked towards Chu Li and Mu Yunjin and kowtowed.


    "Lingzhu pays her respects to his highness Liu Huang zi and Liu huang zi fei."


    Chu Li did not say anything. Mu Yunjin shot a nce at Chu Li and saw that he does not want to handle Mu Lingzhu so she faintly replied.


    "Stand up."


    "Thank you your highness Liu huang zi, Liu huang zi fei."


    Mu Lingzhu is supported by Hong Xia as she got up. She looked up and for a split second her eyes shown a peculiar light as her gaze fell on Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin saw Mu Lingzhu''s hand clench into a fist tightly and pursed her lips. She (MYJ) knew that she (MLZ) was making a supreme effort to subdue her own emotions. Also, the man she admired for eight years had now be her brother-inw, no one could ept it.


    At lunch time, Luo Ningyu is specially pa.s.sionate and called out to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin to eat and drink. Mu Yunjin saw that this day''s gentle and quiet tempered and reserve Luo Ningyu has certainly been entrusted tasks by Mu Xiang again and again. It is indeed a tough job for her. Wei Hanqiao, after the matter with Mu Yiyang, has changed to be an umunicative person. Right now she is sitting at the table not saying a word. Lunch is served, and the table is filled with awkwardness.


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Mu Yunjin is not willing to stay in the Xiang fu, so she took the lead to ask for leave. In th carriage, Mu Yunjin found afortable sitting position. With a long relieved breath, the tea ceremony has pa.s.sed, and visiting her parents has also pa.s.sed. The next is to have free time.


    After sitting on the carriage for a long time, the carriage showed no signs of stopping. Mu Yunjin slightly wrinkled her brows and pushed aside the curtains to look outside.


    "Are we going out of the city?"


    Looking at the terrain outside get more and more deste, Mu Yunjin looked towards Chu Li.


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded.


    Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth and crossed her arms, but did not say anything.


    "Your Highness, we''re here."


    Soon, the carriage stopped, and Ding Xian''s voice was heard. Mu Yunjin took the lead to go down the carriage, and she was astonished.


    "Why are we here in Shui Yun Temple?"


    Once her words fell, Mu Yunjin thought of more questions. Chu Qingyuan once mentioned that their birth mother Rong fei is imprisoned at Shui Yun Temple. Perhaps today she will get to meet Rong fei. With this thought, a familiar figure slowly came, smiling.


    "This old man greets Liu Huang zi and Liu Huang zi fei."


    The person is the Great Master Huai Yuan. Chu Li nodded his head, at this time hisplexion doesn''t look so good. He pursed his lips.


    "Take us to the secret room."


    "Okay, follow this old man."


    Mu Yunjin followed behind these two people. She thinks to herself that these two seems to be old acquaintances, and their friendly rtion is not light. Presumably, Chu Li is worrying about Rong fei''s matter. Along the way, they pa.s.sed by the courtyard of the Millennium old tree, Mu Yunjin again felt that indescribable familiar feeling and her heart is apanied by a burst of something different. Mu Yunjin halted her steps, at the courtyard''s direction and frowned. Her heart a little distressed.


    Ahead, Chu Li and Great Master Huai Yuan both felt that Mu Yunjin is no longer following them. They stopped and nced back only to see thevender figure staring deeply towards the direction of the Millennium old tree with her eyes filled with sadness.


    It''s like¡­¡­


    waiting for someone.


    "Mu Yunjin, even if unhappy, follow us closely!"


    Chu Li watched her show such an expression, his heart for no reason, felt a little fidgety. His steady eyes looked at her. Mu Yunjin opened her eyes wide at Chu Li before slowly walking over.


    Unaware of how long they walked, Great Master Huai Yuan took them to a secret pavilion. Before entering, Great Master Huai Yuan specially prepared a smallntern. Pushing open the door of the secret pavilion, inside was pitch-ck. Mu Yunjin understood why Great Master Huai Yuan prepared thentern. It turns out the inside can''t be seen by someone with bird blind eye. Mu Yunjin suddenly had an indescribable feeling of gloat. She smiled and walked inside. After entering the dark room, Great master Huai Yuan walked with thenterns in front and Mu Yunjin walked in the back. But she could clearly sense that Chu Li''s pace in front of her is very slow. It seems that thentern can''t solve everything. Mu Yunjin can''t help from saying:


    "Didn''t you bring my jade pendant?"


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin, and with a faint light he can''t make out her face to see a shallow smile.


    "Brought it."


    Chu Li replied.


    "Then, why are you not taking it out? It is all ck and no light. It is difficult but I can see the path but isn''t it harder for you?"


    Mu Yunjinughed weakly. When her words fell, Chu Li took out a moon white jade pendant, and the white light scattered illuminating the whole secret pavilion. Mu Yunjin is aware that her Jade pendat can shine but she did not expect it can give a glorious light in the whole room. And from it''s light you can see the jade''s faintly discernible words of ''Yun Jin''.


    Mu Yunjin can''t help but be curious again of her family, why would they deliberately create such a precious jade for her?


    About a quarter of an hour walk, Great master Huai Yuan stopped.


    "Why are we not walking?"


    Mu Yunjin asked curiously. Great Master Huai Yuan smiled a little helplessly. He pointed to the empty and s.p.a.cious ce in front of him.


    "The road ahead is set up by a s.p.a.ce master who has already pa.s.sed away. The array was exquisite and no one was able to break it."


    "What is in that ce?"


    Mu Yunjin asked. When Great Master Huai Yuan heard, he looked towards Chu Li.


    "It is where Rong fei niang niang is imprisoned."


    Speaking of this, Mu Yunjin understood that Chu Li always wanted to rescue Rong fei. But he was just unable to break the array outside.


    She stopped thinking about it and stared in front of her. Great master Huai Yuan shot a nce at Mu Yunjin and seems to understand Mu Yunjin''s thoughts. He took out a few beads and threw the beads into the s.p.a.cious and empty ce. They soon saw the beads condense mid air and followed by a burst of rm sounds. Hearing the rm, Mu Yunjin was shocked. She does not dare to believe it, she even shrugged her ears. The rm sound is still there. Mu Yunjin frowned as she listened to the rm sound. How could it appear here? How could an rm from the modern times appear here? Isn''t it said a modern technology?


    Chu Li firmly watched attentively at Mu Yunjin for a long time, for her expression taking in the whole scene, her lips closely pursed and can''t make out her emotions


    "Has Liu Huang zi fei heard this sound before?"


    Great Master Huai Yuan also noted Mu Yunjin''s change of expressions that he can''t help but be curious. The rm sound gradually disappeared. Mu Yunjin raised her brow.


    "You said this array is made by a s.p.a.ce master?"


    ----------------------------------


    Hi guys,


    I''m back, thanks for waiting. I will still be releasing a chapter every tuesdays and fridays. Extra Chapters will be randomly done on either of the given days.


    Thanks a lot for continuing to read my trantions. Happy Reading!


    Glossary:


    Laochen = This Old Official


    Liu huang zi = 6th Prince


    Liu Huang zi fei = 6th prince wife


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 56

    Hi guys,


    Here is an extra chapter. I would like to take this time to thank the most recent donator:


    Atchara Brown


    Thank you for the support


    Extra Chapter Queue: 5 of 17


    ------------------------------------


    Great master Huai Yuan stared and nodded. Mu Yunjin can''t help but think that this s.p.a.ce Master is somewhat interesting but Great master Huai Yuan already said that this man is dead. It is a pity.


    "Liu Huang zi fei, is it possible that you know this strange sound?"


    Great master Huai Yuan asked again.


    "No."


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, she secretly thought that this rm sound is a modern technology. Now, her soul is in the past, in order to avert other people''s suspicions it is better to avoid unnecessary trouble. After Chu Li heard Mu Yunjin''s straight-forward reply, a pair of zed eyes gradually dimmed. Great Master Huai Yuan sensed the change in Chu Li''s mood.


    "Liu Huang zi¡­¡­"


    "Return home!"


    Walking away from the secret pavilion, Mu Yunjin clearly sensed Chu Li''s depression, his face is cold. At the side, Ding Xian also had a long face and did not say a word. Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li, faintly drooped her eyes and did not say anything.


    In the carriage, Mu Yunjinid beside the window looking outside watching the scenery. Her ears still hearing the rm sound. They said that it is a hard to break array. The rm sound. What is this array? Mu Yunjin thought about it, and could not help but think of the earlier scene in the secret pavilion. It was clear that there was no obstruction, but when Great Master Huai Yuan threw the beads the rm sounded.


    Could it be that this¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin did not dare believe it, she did not expect the the modern time technology existed before the millennium.


    Who is that s.p.a.ce Master?


    Is he also from the modern times?


    Mu Yunjin is full of doubts, pursing her lips, she thinks that she would have to go alone to Shui Yun Temple to look.


    By the time the carriage parked outside the Liu Huang zi Fu it is nearly nightfall. Chu Li took the lead to go down the carriage and immediately entered the huang zi fu. Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li''s departing back, and slightly raised the tip of her brow. Zi Xiang who was standing at the side cannot help but ask.


    "Miss, did you cause His Highness to be unhappy?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Yunjin is somewhat baffled. When Mu Yunjin returned to .s.s Spring Pavilion the diagonally opposite room is already bright with candle me. Mu Yunjin looked at the setting sun and sighed. After entering her room, Mu Yunjin fell on the couch and whispered.


    "Zi Xiang do you believe that in this world there are people from another world?"


    "Miss, this servant does not understand what you mean."


    Zi Xiang frowned, not understanding Mu Yunjin''s words. Mu Yunjin smiled, she pulled her hairpin and let her hair fall down on her shoulders. Mu Yunjin exercised her neck and looked at Zi Xiang.


    "Prepare hot water for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin stayed inside the huang zi fu for almost a month without getting out. This whole month, she never saw Chu Li, sometimes at night she will stand and look towards the diagonally opposite room. Everytime she''ll see that it is pitch-ck, meaning that no one is staying inside. Mu Yunjin is also disinclined to care where Chu Li went. After all they are not really husband and wife and sooner orter they will separate.


    "Miss, someone from the Pce just came to bring a message, to invite you and His Highness to attend a banquet tonight."


    Zi Xiang said to Mu Yunjin the moment she (ZX) walked inside the doors. Mu Yunjin helplessly nodded. When nightfell, Mu Yunjin simply dressed up and walked out of the .s.s Spring Pavilion. By the time she reached the Front Hall, she was met by Shen Momo.


    Shen Momo faced Mu Yunjin and bowed, and immediately opened her mouth to talk.


    "I haven''t seen His Highness for several days, I wonder if Huang zi fei knows where His Highness went?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head.


    "I''m not clear either."


    Hearing it, Shen momo is surprised but thinking of Chu Li''s former style she nodded in understanding.


    "Tonight, this servant will follow along Huang zi fei to enter the pce."


    Shen momo said. Mu Yunjin looked at Shen momo and thought that Chu Li left her in the Fu so she ought to be a reliable mama to get along.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin went to the pce with Shen momo, and went to the direction of the Qing Huan Pce Hall. After pa.s.sing through the Imperial gardens, they coincidentally met Zheng Tai hou. At this moment, Zheng Tai hou is supported by Yang Momo as they walked slowly they are followed by many pce eunuchs in an extravagant style.


    By Zheng Tai hou''s side are beautifully dressed women talking anduging with Zheng Tai hou. When Zheng Tai hou saw Mu Yunjin walking in front of her, she stopped and with disdain in her eyes she spoke.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Liu Huang zi fei?"


    When Mu Yunjin heard Zheng Tai hou''s voice she inwardly cursed her bad luck but still she put on an act of bending her body.


    "Paying respect to Zheng Tai hou niang niang."


    "Liu Huang zi fei, calling me as such, are you regarding me as an outsider? Aijia is the Tai hou and the Liu Huang zi''s right and proper zu mu (Paternal grandmother). You should call aijia as zu mu."


    Zheng Tai hou deliberately emphasized the words right and proper zu mu. Filling her eyes with ridicule as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Getting married to husband, Yunjin will follow the apetion used by His Highness."


    Mu Yunjin faintly smiled as she shift everything to Chu Li. In a split second, Zheng Tai hou''splexion became a sore sight. On the side, a gorgeous woman saw Zheng Tai hou''s face change and immediately took over.


    "It is good to marry a husband but ben gong heard that Liu huang zi left the fu for almost a month now. It is truly pitiful, you are newly wedded wife guarding an empty house."


    (ben gong - Royal Female addressing herself)


    The woman stifled a smile as she looked at Mu Yunjin with eyes filled with ridicule. Once the woman''s words dropped, another woman continued.


    "Li fei Jiejie, you are wrong, Liu huang zi is at the prime of his youth. How can he stay with just one person the whole day?"


    "Wan fei meimei, you said that this marriage was forced by Qin Tai fei, and Liu huang zi is unwilling. What could possibly force Liu huang zi to stay with Liu huang zi fei."


    Li fei replied. When Zheng Tai hou heard these, she looked at Li fei and Wan fei with praise. Among the harem, these two''s mouths are the most nimble and unkind.


    Mu Yunjin listened to the words but contrary to expectations it doesn''t hurt and doesn''t tickle. She only saw that these two well dressed, arrogant and peac.o.c.k like women are for no reason being annoying.


    "These two niang niang''s words, I can''t help but think that you hid under Yunjin''s bed to eavesdrop."


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow and her line of sight fell on Li fei and Wan fei. The two people looked at each other, nevertheless Li Fei reacted first and lightly chuckled.


    "But bengong only spoke of the fact, isn''t it?"


    "Originally, if it is not for Qin Tai fei and Old Madam Mu''s agreement this Liu Huang zi fei position how can it be your turn?"


    Li Fei saw Mu Yunjin did not speak, believing that she (MYJ) became scared, her (Li Fei) words became more and more harsh.


    When Zi Xiang heard Li Fei''s words she became angry, her little face became white but her own ident.i.ty is low, she cannot retort. She once again took a look at Mu Yunjin''s face, she is unable to tell what she is thinking of but her eyes contains deep meaning. After a long time of listening, in acent tone of voice, Mu Yunjin smiled and replied.


    "Yunjin marrying into the Liu Huang zi Fu, if I am not mistaken, I remember that it was the Liu Huang zi who went to ask the emperor to bestow this marriage."


    "You all know, Liu Huang zi that person unless it was voluntary, no one can force him."


    After Mu Yunjin''s words fell, she smiled and soon after put on an act of bowing towards the people before going on her own way.


    Li Fei remained standing on her original ce, just now Mu Yunjin made her angry, she nced towards the Empress Dowager, displeased.


    "Tai Hou niang niang really spoke the truth, this Mu Yunjin really is someone who does not know the immensity of heaven and earth."


    "Humph! Mu Yue will return soon, let''s see if she can still be savage when that timees."


    Zheng Tai Hou coldly snorted, her eyes were sharp as she walked forward.


    After walking some distance, Shen Momo looked at Mu Yunjin, a little worried.


    "Huang zi fei, you should not have provoked the two niang niang''s. Those two niang niang''s are currently the emperor''s most doted in the harem."


    "To let me suffer in silence, I cannot do it."


    Mu Yunjin walked slowly as she fiddled with a silk handkerchief in her hand and indifferently replied.


    Hearing it, Shen Momoughed a little.


    "You have the temperament that takes revenge on animosity on the spot. You resemble His Highness very much."


    At the mention of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin slightly wringed her brows and looked at Shen Momo.


    "Momo, how long have you been by his side?"


    "Ten years."


    Shen Momo replied.


    Mu Yunjin asked.


    "In these ten years, did he often go mysteriously like this?"


    Shen Momo lightly smiled.


    "This matter is not for this ve to b about. Huang zi fei, it would be better to personally ask His Highness."


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin sighed to herself, as expected Chu Li taught his people well.


    Arriving at Qing Huan Pce Hall, Mu Yunjin met Qin Tai fei, who upon seeing Mu Yunjin bloomed forth a smiling expression.


    "Jin''er."


    Recalling Zheng Tai Hou''s manner earlier, she looked at Qin Tai fei''s eyes filled with concern and care. Mu Yunjin sighed with a smile.


    "Zumu, good."


    "En, obedient child."


    Then, Qin Tai Fei looked around.


    "Huh? where is Li''er?"


    "He is upied with something and left, he has been away from the Fu for several days."


    Mu Yunjin casually replied.


    Qin Tai Fei understandingly nodded her head then pulled Mu Yunjin''s hand and entered Qing Huan Pce Hall.


    As soon as Mu Yunjin entered the door, she felt gazes from all around. She lightly swept her eyes around and saw Chu Qing and the others are already seated. It is even more astonishing that Mu Yunhan is also there.


    "You elder brother has just been granted the t.i.tle of Major General, Huang''er regards him highly. Huang''er especially invited him."


    (Huang''er = Emperor son)


    Qin Tai Fei seemed to see through Mu Yunjin''s astonishment and exined.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head.


    Mu Yunhan saw Mu Yunjin and walked over. Today, he is wearing a silver brocade clothes, his whole person iparably pure and magnificent.


    "Yunjin, it seems the Liu Huang zi Fu is quitefortable. Your face has a little flesh."


    Mu Yunhan teasingly smiled.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously touched her face, and immediately crossed her arms and shot a look at Mu Yunhan before cynically speaking.


    "This is obviously Huang Shang''s royal banquet, but he invited you. It seems that the wine lover''s heart is not in the cup ah."


    (Huang Shang = Emperor)


    (Wine lover''s heart is not in the cup - Having an ulterior motive)


    Mu Yunhan saw Mu Yunjin''s joking appearance and he slightly became red and reprimanded her.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Seeing this sudden bad temper of his elder brother and his shy look, Mu Yunjin stifled augh.


    "In any case, if you have to choose one, then choose Xiao Jiu (Little Nine). She is the most adorable, I don''t mind calling her Da Sao (Elder Sister-inw)."


    ------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 57

    Mu Yunhan, in a split second changed his face and reached out his hand and knocked at Mu Yunjin''s head.


    "Cheeky."


    Mu Yunjin smiled.


    "They say that Liu di mei (Sixth Younger brother''s wife) and Xiong zhang''s (term of respect like calling elder brother) rtionship is good. Apparently it is not a lie."


    Not knowing when he has walked over, Chu Qing is now beside Mu Yunjin and Mu Yunhan, his eyes contains a ruminating smile.


    Mu Yunjin usually disliked Chu Qing. Now, listening to Chu Qing''s cynical voice, she is unwilling to pay attention to Chu Qing so she simply smiled.


    "San Huang zi (Third Prince), Wu Gong zhu (Fifth Princess) and Ba Huang zi''s (Eight Prince) rtionship is also not bad."


    "Liu Di mei and Liu Di (Sixth Younger brother) has been married for a month now. How could we still be regarded as outsiders. You should say San Ge (Third Brother) Wu Jie (Fifth Sister) and Ba Di (Eight Brother)."


    Chu Qing replied.


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth but she did not speak. Afterwards, along with Mu Yunhan they went towards the banquet table and ignored Chu Qing.


    Chu Qing looked at Mu Yunjin''s back view, his eyes shed a trace of interest.


    Just as they are seated, amotion is heard in the banquet doorway. Mu Yunjin lifted her eyes to look and saw Chu Qingqiang and Chu Qingyuaning in together.


    When Chu Qingyuan saw Mu Yunjin, she ran towards Mu Yunjin and smiled.


    "Liu sao (Sixth Sister-inw), long time no see."


    Mu Yunjin saw Chu Qingyuan''s face and gave a lightugh while nodding her head towards Chu Qingyuan.


    "Xiao Jiu (Little Nine), why are you always so unruly."


    Behind heres Chu Qingqiang''s cold and ridiculing voice. Chu Qingqiang walked slowly behind Chu Qingyuan and in a cold manner and slight loathing, looked at Mu Yunjin. Then, she nced towards Mu Yunhan sitting beside Mu Yunjin and was slightly stumped for words.


    "Greeting the two princess."


    Mu Yunhan stood up and made his salutations towards the two. Chu Qingqiang looked at Mu Yunhan with a trace of admiration. Then she nodded towards Mu Yunhan.


    "You are Major General Mu?"


    "Precisely."


    Mu Yunhan faintly replied. Chu Qingqiang slightly pursed her lip, and stroked her cheek, appearing to swoon. Soon after, she took a seat at the side. Mu Yunjin followed Chu Qingqiang with her eyes, she saw Chu Qingyuan seat on another seat then she looked at Mu Yunhan again. She slightly raised an eyebrow and whispered to Mu Yunhan in a low voice.


    "Too bad, you like to attract a rotten peach blossom."


    When Mu Yunhan heard what was said, he scooped a quick look towards Mu Yunjin.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Xi Ming Emperor and the Empress came in the banquet hall together. Zheng Tai hou and Qin Tai fei each took a seat at Xi Ming Emperor and Empress, not yielding at all.


    Earlier at the Imperial Garden, Mu Yunjin had a row with Li fei and Wan fei. As it turns out, they sat directly in front of Mu Yunjin''s seat.


    After the giving the ceremony, everyone sat down.


    Xi Ming Emperor sat at the host seat on top of the Pce Hall, he looked around and his line of sight fell on Mu Yunjin''s seat.


    "Where is Li''er?"


    "Li''er is upied with something, and cannote."


    Afraid the Mu Yunjin will be confronted by Xi Ming Emperor, Qin Tai fei awkwardly rushed to answer on behalf of Mu Yunjin.


    Hearing it, Xi Ming Emperor nodded.


    Then, Xi Ming Emperor again looked at Mu Yunjin and picked up his wine cup.


    "Yunjin, during your and Li''er''s wedding day zhen (Imperial "I") is preupied with the affairs of the nation and had no time to go. Today, zhen offers you this cup."


    Hearing Xi Ming Emperor''s voice, Mu Yunjin stared nkly before taking her wine cup with both hands. She got up and went forward.


    "Thank you Fu, Fu Huang (Father Emperor), Yunjin is overwhelmed by your favor."


    Xi Ming Emperor nodded towards Mu Yunjin and waved his hand.


    "Sit down, today, everyone is family. There is no need to stand on ceremony."


    Seeing that the Xi Ming Emperor did not make things difficult for her, Mu Yunjin slightly rxed. She clearly remembered that the Emperor originally made supreme effort to oppose this marriage. It is only that calling Fu Huang and Mu Hou (Empress Mother) out loud is really awkward.


    After the banquet had begun, Mu Yunjin absent-mindedly ate the food on the table. From time to time, out of the corners of her eyes she watches Chu Qingqiang. She found that from the start up to now, Chu Qingqiang had looked at Mu Yunhan for almost five times already.


    Mu Yunjin dismissed her thoughts, drinking some tea she gloomily sighed. To think that if this woman bes her sister-inw, in the future the sky of the Xiang fu will be overturned.


    "Aiyo, today is a fine time, aijia still wants to properly offer Li''er and Yunjin, this young newly weds a toast. Unexpectedly, Li''er did not attend."


    Within the Pce Hall, Zheng Tai Hou suddenly eximed aloud to let everyone present hear her clearly.


    When the words fell, Zheng Tai Hou suddenly faced Mu Yunjin and cast a smile.


    "Yunjin, you and Li''er had just got married. Aijia is under the impression that you wille to offer a cup of tea to aijia at the Feng Ming Pce. I can''t wait for you the whole day."


    "Your congrattory gift has also been prepared but was not able to deliver it to you. Today is an opportune moment to meet you, Aijia will have it brought out."


    At the side, Yang Momo held a small box and went forward to Mu Yunjin and opened the small brocade box in front of Mu Yunjin.


    "This is a tribute offering from Bei Ming Country, a chain of moonstone pearl. It is extremely precious, wearing it is surely fitting."


    Zhen Tai Hou smiled.


    Mu Yunjin shot a nce at the moonstone pearl ne''s quality. She is even more curious about Zheng Tai Hou, purposely showing off.


    At this moment, Li fei eximed in admiration.


    "This pearl chain is really dazzling, Tai Hou niang niang sincerely love Liu huang zi fei dearly."


    "Since Liu huang zi fei had not yet done the tea ceremony to Zheng Tai Hou niang niang, it would be better to take advantage of today to make up for it.


    If not, you should not gratuitously ept the gift, right?"


    Li feiughed.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip, her eyes deep in thought as she swept her eyes towards Li fei.


    Spreading out the bedding for a long time, it turns out this is the trick that is waiting for her.


    Li fei retaliated to Mu Yunjin with a smile. Soon after, she looked towards the Xi Ming Emperor and coquettishly opened her mouth.


    "Huang Shang (Your Majesty), you say yes or no? Such etiquette shouldn''t be missed right?"


    Xi Ming Emperor nodded. His Highness looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Since that is the case, then we will do the tea offering ceremony."


    Hearing this, Qin Tai Fei''splexion slightly changed but she could not refute the situation. She can''t help but inwardly curse Zheng Tai Hou that cheap person. Soon after, with tender eyes she looked at Mu Yunjin filled with distress.


    Mu Yunjin is the first to be overwhelmed, but inside this pce hall practically everyone in Xi Yuan country ys a critical role. She cannot rashly offend.


    It seems like Zheng Tai Hou, this woman, making her give salutation is to make her suffer her pent up grievances?


    "Someone,e and prepare some tea."


    Li fei tauntingly said as she looked at Mu Yunjin in front of her. Her eyes smeared with a victorious look.


    A momentter, a pce maid came carrying a tray with a cup of tea.


    Mu Yunhan cast a nce at Mu Yunjin and saw her wringed eyebrows. With a low, edged voice he said:


    "Endure it."


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin faintly nodded. Just as she is preparing to get up, a sound arose from outside the door together with a notification from the pce eunuch.


    "Liu huang zi has arrived."


    Afrerwards, they saw a purple figure slowly entered the doors. His eyes dark as ink, his whole body exudes a clear brilliance like water tossing of billows.


    With a glimpse of Chu Li''s silhouette, Mu Yunjin is indescribably relieved. After paying his respects to Xi Ming Emperor and the Empress, Chu Li shot a nce around him before walking towards Mu Yunjin and sat down beside her. In the process, his line of sight barely stayed in Mu Yunjin for a moment. Mu Yunjin sat in her ce,pletely aware of the purple figure beside her. She felt a slight chilliness and trembled a bit.


    Just as Chu Li sat down, Li fei''s sneering voice is heard again.


    "Liu huang zi fei, since the ceremony is paused, the tea is almost cold, you should quickly prepare to offer the tea."


    Hearing Li fei''s voice, Chu Li coldly looked at Mu Yunjin, then at the pearl on the table. Then, with a cold eyes, he looked at Li fei in front of them.


    "To whom is the tea for?"


    Chu Li''s voice is cold and displeased.


    Li fei is scared by the chilly gaze, and did not dare to look at Chu Li. Soon, she smiled as she exined and looked towards the Tai Hou.


    "Liu huang zi fei had already epted to do the tea offering ceremony to Zheng Tai hou. Liu huang zi fei shouldply to make up for the previous missed tea ceremony."


    "Oh."


    Chu Li faintly replied.


    Hearing his ''oh'', Mu Yunjin''s heart slightly fell. She casted a sidelong nce towards Chu Li, this ¡­¡­


    Just as she was preparing to think about an action, Chu Li''s crisp and clear voice sounded again.


    "Since that is the case, the ceremony, we''ll go back."


    (TL: I think he is pertaining to repeating the wedding ceremony.)


    Everyone is surprised.


    Even Mu Yunjin is startled as she digests Chu Li''s words. Mu Yunjin grinned, wishing to give Chu Li a thumbs up.


    It is now quiet inside the hall, Qin Tai fei suddenly gave a pfftughing sound. Everyone followed the sound and by the time they looked at her, she immediatelyposed herself and waved her hand.


    "Its nothing, aijia, aijia merely thought of something funny."


    Being directly rejected by Chu Li and gettingughed at by Qin Tai fei, Zheng Tai hou is embarra.s.sed and her heart filled with piled up anger, wanting to re up but cannot.


    Li fei, in response, smiled once more.


    "Liu huang zi likes to joke, this congrattory gift is alread given out. To put it away again is ominous."


    "The tea offering ceremony is also a rule pa.s.sed by the ancestors. It is a symbol of auspiciousness. Liu huang zi fei offering tea today will also let us draw a lively image."


    When Chu Li heard, his face broke into a smile.


    "Li fei, since you feel strongly about this tea offering ceremony, then you go and offer the tea."


    When his words fell, Chu Li raised his hand and waved. The pearl that is originally on Mu Yunjin''s table, together with the brocade box suddenly soared and flew on top of Li fei''s table.


    Li fei''splexion turned white.ppp


    Xi Ming Emperor saw all this and helplessly looked at Chu Li.


    "Li''er, don''t be rude."


    "Huang''er, Li''er, this temper. Today is a family feast, and the children are here. You must not confuse it as a tea offering ceremony. Besides, aijia already drank Yunjin''s offered tea. It is auspicious enough."


    Qin Tai fei spoke in a consoling voice.


    Hearing this, the empress who was silent from the beginning, agreed.


    "That is right. Originally, Li ''er wasn''t here, so today''s banquet felt somewhat spoiled whencking. This time, it can be considered as having a reunion."


    Hearing the empress say ''having a reunion'', Xi Ming Emperor''splexion turned a bit better.


    As for the matter of offering tea, Chu Li has overturned it.


    Mu Yunjin saw that no one has spoken about the matter of tea ceremony, she rxed. Then she turned her head and looked at Chu Li whom she had not seen for a month. Chu Li, this person, seems a bit cold again. It may be a.s.sumed that whatever happened in this one month, he is not happy.


    As she was thinking, Shen Momo approached Mu Yunjin and leaned over to whisper.


    "Huang zi fei, quickly pour His Highness some wine."


    Mu Yunjin looked distracted, and noticed that from when Chu Li entered the door, no one has poured him a wine. Thus, she pursed her lips, picked up the wine pot from the table and reached out her hands towards Chu Li''s table and filled his wine cup. Just as she put down the wine pot, Shen Momo once again pulled Mu Yunjin to whisper.


    "Give His Highness some dishes¡­."


    ------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 58

    Mu Yunjin again looked distracted, she is aware that Chu Li helped her greatly. Indescribably, her confidencecked a little. Soon after, she picked up her chopsticks and helped Chu Li ce a pork cutlet into his bowl. Chu Li shot a nce at the pork cutlet and raised his eyebrow before looking at Mu Yunjin.


    "This prince does not eat pork cutlet."


    "Then, change it."


    Mu Yunjin smiled and ced a chicken meat in Chu Li''s bowl.


    "Eat this."


    "Don''t eat chicken."


    Refused again.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip, then shot a nce at a carrot. Then with a bright face she reached out her hand to help Chu Li and ced a lump of carrots on his bowl.


    Seeing the carrot, Chu Li''s brows immediately wringed, his face became tense and his dislike showed in his face.


    "Hai, Huang zi fei, His Highness'' most dislike food is the carrot."


    Ding Xian quietly eximed. But Mu Yunjin did not mind him, sheid down her chopsticks and looked at Chu Li.


    "Carrot is rich in Vitamin A, If you eat it, it is good for the eyes, especially for your bird¡­.."


    (TL: Forgive my dirty mind but I reallyughed out loud tranting the word where she stopped¡­ Mu Yunjin you¡­ Author you¡­ Hahaha.)


    Mu Yunjin did not continue her words.


    Chu Li''s eyebrows tightly wrinkled, he looked at Mu Yunjin oddly. Although he did not understand her words of what vitamin is, but he can understand the idea. Then, for the first time ever, he picked up his chopsticks and bit a mouthful of carrots and slowly but gracefully chewed it.


    Ding Xian and Shen Momo is bbergasted. They looked at Mu Yunjin with admiration.


    "It is unptable."


    Chu Li threw out the carrots on his mouth and reached a verdict.


    Ding Xian and Shen Momo looked at each other, their eyes exposed two words.


    Fortunately (Xing Hao = fortunately ; so two words)


    Fortunately, His Highness is still His Highness.


    Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li throw out a mouthful of carrots, she can''t help but be contemptuous. So, in front of Chu Li, she deliberately ate three mouthfuls of carrots.


    "En, it''s delicious."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    At the end of the banquet, on the way out of the pce.


    Ding Xian carried antern, walking beside Chu Li, helping him illuminate the road under his feet. Mu Yunjin walked on the side,zily looking at this scene. She rolled her eyes, can''t help but feel bored in this return journey. When they reached near the corner of the pce, her footsteps halted and waved her hand.


    "You should return to the Fu first."


    Once the words were out, she started to go.


    Chu Li stared at the direction Mu Yunjin went and saw her hazy figure run further.


    Mu Yunjin quietly arrived at the corner and saw beside a tree, Chu Qingqiang''s bashful face and in front of her is Mu Yunhan.


    "I heard that you are called Yunhan?"


    Chu Qingqiang looked at Mu Yunhan with a rarely seen enthusiasm.


    Mu Yunhan politely nodded.


    "I heard Fu Huang spoke about you. You are awesome, you went into battle and established many outstanding military service."


    Chu Qingqiang continued talking with a smiling expression.


    "Wu Gongzhu (Fifth Princess) overpraise, Major General Qin and Young Miss Qin''s ability in military service are the ones that are outstanding. Yunhan is just a.s.sisting, nothing more."


    Mu Yunhan modestly and inly replied.


    Hearing what was said, Chu Qingqiang shook her head.


    "Don''t be modest, ording to what this princess knows you three each made a breakthrough to the city base. Yunhan, your really awesome."


    Mu Yunhan looked a little awkward and appears to be unwilling to be with Chu Qingqiang. Soon after, he opened his mouth to say:


    "The sky is already dark, Gongzhu should go back and rest early."


    (TL: CQQ! Get a clue! go away!)


    "En."


    Chu Qingqiang pursed her lip, then she raised her eyes to look at Mu Yunhan, her eyes revealed a strong admiration for him.


    "I heard that you still have no marriage engagement with other n.o.ble daughters?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunhan did not speak.


    Chu Qingqiang knew that she might have startled Mu Yunhan. She lowered her head, quite embarra.s.sed, before continuing her words.


    (TL: CQQ, you did not just startled him, you scared him! hahaha)


    "This princess is also the same."


    As soon as her words fell, she smiled at Mu Yunhan and turned around to leave.


    Mu Yunhan looked at Chu Qingqiang''s departing back, he sighed slightly and shook his head.


    When he turned around, his line of sight caught a hiding eavesdropper, Mu Yunjin, her eyes filled with mirth. He can''t help but feel the anger burst in his heart.


    "Your nerve, how dare you eavesdrop on my conversation?"


    Mu Yunjin can''t help but smile and walked forward. Then she looked towards the direction Chu Qingqiang took. She pout yfully, and looked at Mu Yunhan.


    "Yunhan, Your really awesome."


    "Smelly girl, your seeking death!"


    Mu Yunhan firmly pped Mu Yunjin''s head.


    "Say, it seems that this Wu gonzhu is true to you. wouldn''t it be likely that she wants to marry you, right?"


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms, and looked at Mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunhan pulled a long face and seems a little displeased.


    "I won''t marry her."


    "Aiyo, if Huang shang really bestowed a marriage, you really can''t do anything to resist an imperial decree and not marry."


    Mu Yunjin sighed.


    "Let us talkter."


    Mu Yunhan is not willing to talk to Mu Yunjin about this.


    "You should go home."


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After leaving the pce, she originally thought that Liu huang zi''s ck wood carriage had already left. Unexpectedly, she saw the carriage is still parked at its original ce, Ding Xian and Zi Xiang is standing outside the carriage.


    "Huang zi fei, please go inside."


    Shen momo said to Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin gave a sound of approval. When she is almost at the carriage, she cast a nce at Ding Xian.


    "Help me go up."


    Ding Xian stared nkly at Mu Yunjin, he seems to recall that Mu Yunjin can effortlessly hop into the carriage. He can''t help but twitch the corner of his mouth, soon after, he helped Mu Yunjin into the carriage.


    Upon entering the carriage, Mu Yunjin nced at Chu Li sitting inside. She tactfully sat down in a corner and gathered her arm together.


    "Your cold?"


    Chu Li slightly raised his eyes to look at Mu Yunjin embracing herself with her arms.


    Mu Yunjinughed, embarra.s.sed.


    "The night air is a little cold.¡­.."


    "Oh."


    After his curt reply, his gaze moved away.


    Upon return to the Huang zi Fu, Mu Yunjin exited the carriage, just as she is preparing to go back to .s.s Spring Pavilion, Shen Momo pulled at Mu Yunjin''s clothes.


    "Help His Highness hold themp."


    As soon as she finished her words, Ding Xian''s hand-preparedntern is stuffed into Mu Yunjin''s hands. Mu Yunjin looked aggrieved, as she gazed at thentern in her hand. Afterwards, with small steps, she followed Chu Li and walked beside him towards the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    All through out the journey, Mu Yunjin saw that Chu Li really can''t see the road, so she intentionally walked ahead to illuminate the ground a bit, her mind filled withints.


    "What about the jade pendant?"


    Mu Yunjin asked.


    "Didn''t bring."


    Chu Li replied.


    Mu Yunjin curled her lips and faced Chu Li.


    "Your Bird blindness, is it really serious that you cannot see at night?"


    "En."


    Chu Li mildly replied.


    "Then, you should really eat a lot of pig liver and carrots!"


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes upon hearing it and swept his eyes towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Why did I not notice before that you are noisy?"


    Noisy¡­.


    (TL: Oh my gosh Chu Li, tell me you didn''t call the fairdy noisy! Yup he did.. *facepalm*Oh the romance!)


    Mu Yunjin got angry. Immediately, she stopped walking and shoved thentern on Chu Li''s hand, clearly annoyed.


    "Go and walk by yourself."


    As soon as she finished her words and avoid whatever Chu Li might do to her, she ran away towards the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    After returning to her room, Mu Yunjin deliberately did not light the candles and she leaned by her doors and observed the situation outside. She saw Chu Li, carrying thentern as he walked slowly to .s.s Spring Pavilion. Soon after, he entered the room diagonally opposite to her room. Soon, that room turned bright.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, Mu Yunjin is awakened by the sound of several firecrackers. When she woke up, Mu Yunjin is drowsy, as the incessant crackle and rattle is apanied by a smell of smoke. Mu Yunjin is agitated, and got up from bed and walked to the door. As soon as she opened the door, Mu Yunjin saw a thick smoke surge and a string of firecracker in the ground.


    A momentter, the sound of the firecrackers stopped.


    Through the thick smoke, Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li and Ding Xian standing outside his room. Chu Li''s face is clear and crisp, his eyes filled with jest.


    "It is early in the morning, why are you setting firecrackers here?"


    A displeased Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li and Ding Xian. When Chu Li heard her, he raised an eyebrow and replied.


    "Returning to you."


    Returning?


    Mu Yunjin is bbergasted, she furrowed her eyebrows and looked at the firecrackers. Suddenly she recalled that she dropped Chu List night and returned back to her room.


    Shoot, this man really held a grudge? To go as far as to set off firecrackers at first light to quarrel with her?


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s evident frown at Chu Li, Ding Xian also helplessly sighed. His Highness is absolutely crazy. He even bet that Third Miss will get angry. Still, to think of such a childish trick, he couldn''t connect this to the His Highness that he is following closely and guarding for many years.


    After a while, morning meal is served.


    Mu Yunjin have panda eyes, and sat in front of the table. She half-heartedly start eating, and from time to time, she yawned, looking tired.


    Chu Li, in contrast is light-heartedly eating his congee. With Mu Yunjin''s every yawn, his eyes will have a bit of cold and charming smile.


    Shen Momo who was standing on the side waiting on them, looked at these two people''s countenance and saw Huang zi fei is certainly not taking it easy, after all, Huang zi fei had just had their private time. She smiled and can''t help but look at Chu Li.


    "Your Highness, even though it has been a month since she became of age, still she is young. There is ample of time for thatter."


    (TL: Shen Momo, your hardwork had not paid off. Instead of snu snu, they had a weird fight but then again its a cute interaction not the usual indifference.)


    "Pfff."


    Mu Yunjin sprayed a mouthful of congee, then nced at Shen Momo.


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Shen Momo thought that Mu Yunjin is just being shy, so she smiled and nodded.


    "Okay, this servant won''t say anything but I believe that soon, the Fu will once again have a happy event."


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitched to see Shen Momo joke around. She can''t help but re at Chu Li.


    Chu Li remainedposed as he ate, seemingly not listening as he opened his mouth to talk.


    "Extremely dirty, next time, you are not allowed to spray things."


    Mu Yunjin once again red at Chu Li.


    After eating the morning meal, Mu Yunjin prepared to go back to .s.s Spring Pce to catch up some sleep. But Shen Momo kept her to whisper in her ears.


    "Huang zi fei, His Highness'' birthday ising."


    "The Seventh day of next month is His Highness'' birthday. This year, you and His Highness got married, you have to prepare your congrattory gift."


    Shen Momo smiled.


    Mu Yunjin frowned a little. Congrattory gift? If I had known earlier, that Jade pendant, I would have dyed giving it to Chu Li.¡­..


    On the way to .s.s Spring Pavilion, Mu Yunjin''s mind is with Shen Momo''s mention of congrattory gift. Soon, she thought of the thirty two thousand gold bank notes Chu Li has given her. It would be best to look if she can buy something good.


    Immediately, she turned around and told Zi Xiang.


    "Zi Xiang, we are going out of the Fu."


    Zi Xiang nodded.


    "Miss, what did Shen Momo tell you?"


    "Nothing much, Chu Li''s birthday is soon, and she wants me to prepare a congrattory gift. Do you have any good ideas?"


    Mu Yunjin asked.


    Zi Xiang shook her head.


    "This servant''s status is low, I don''t know any good things. Liu Huang zi''s gift, I don''t dare to say."


    -----------------------------------------


    Hi guys,


    Sorry for the In-trantion rants. I can''t help it. I might continue inserting rants in between if I feel likementing on a certain scene or event, I hope you won''t resent me for it. Even certain word meanings, I might write it inside the trantion because I am toozy to edit it out and put a glossary section.


    Anyweiz hope you enjoyed this chapter!


    Thanks!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    On the wide street, Mu Yunjin strolled aimlessly. Shepletely couldn''t think of any birthday gift for Chu Li. Slowly she wandered until she unconsciously walked to the door of the Xiang Fu. She thought to pretend to not pay attention and leave but suddenly she thought of Mu Yunhan. Therefore, she entered the door of the Xiang Fu.


    She will ask Mu Yunhan about birthday gift ideas, perhaps he will have a solution. It is better than wandering around.


    When the housekeeper saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, he immediately weed her. He approached Mu Yunjin and bend his waist to bow.


    "This lowly one pays his respect to Liu huang zi fei."


    "Is my brother inside the Fu?"


    Mu Yunjin asked as soon as she entered the door. The housekeeper shook his head.


    "Young Master entered the Pce this morning and still has not yet returned."


    "En, then I will wait."


    Mu Yunjin walked to the front hall, at this moment no one is inside the front hall. She then walked to the rear garden. Upon stepping into the garden, the sound of Mu Xiarou can be heard.


    "Mother, look at this, daddy gave this gold bracelet to me yesterday, isn''t this good-looking?"


    Mu Yunjin approached the garden pavilion and saw Mu Xiarou and Luo Ningyu happily drinking tea.


    "En, it looks good."


    Luo Ningyuughed and nodded.


    "Daddy has been recently paying more attention to this daughter. From time to time he would send people to give me new clothes and jewelries. He doesn''t even go to Pearl building nowadays andpletely snubbed fourth sister."


    Mu Xiarou giggled happily. Having heard what was said, Luo Ningyu shook her head at Mu Xiarou.


    "Rou''er, you must not make irresponsible remarks."


    "Yes mother."


    Hearing the mother-daughter chat, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and made a detour to leave, pretending not to see them.


    After returning to Ascending Flower Pavilion, Mu Yunjin went to her former bedroom. She saw that the furnishings are just like when before she got married. Moreover, the table had no dust, indicating that someone frequentlyes to clean.


    Mu Yunjin moved to the rocking chair and sat down to wait for Mu Yunhan to return.


    "The household management of San Furen (Third Madam) is much betterpared to Da Furen (First Madam)."


    Zi Xiang looked around before looking at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin smiled.


    "Yes ah, now that Su Biqing is dead, and Wei Hanqiao happens to be almost insane. San


    Furen finally achieved sess."


    Zi Xiang did not really understand.


    "Fifth Miss'' temperament is much better than before, she is not arrogant and willful."


    "En, but I don''t know what Mu Lingzhu is up to nowadays."


    Mu Yunjin casually said. She is not convinced that Mu Lingzhu has learned her lesson and is content with her life.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After half an hour of sitting inside the Ascending Flower Pavilion. Mu Xiang strode inside and upon seeing Mu Yunjin, he slightly gasped for air.


    "I heard the housekeeper say that you havee back. So I''vee to take a look."


    Mu Xiang went near Mu Yunjin and affectionately smiled. Mu Yunjin got up and looked at Mu Xiang. She saw beads of sweat on his forehead, and he was panting for air. It appears that he came hurriedly.


    For a moment, all sorts of feelings welled up in her heart.


    "En, I was just pa.s.sing by the Fu''s doors and decided toe and take a look."


    Mu Yunjin smiled.


    Mu Xiang nodded, feeling a little guilty as he looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "This is forever your home, you can return and look any time."


    When Mu Yunjin heard it, she suddenly remembered many things in the past that is hard to connect to Mu Xiang.


    "Yunjin is back."


    Mu Yunhan coincidentally entered, dissolving the awkward atmosphere. When Mu Xiang saw that Mu Yunhan hase he looked at the two of them and said.


    "I''ll go back now and leave you two to chat."


    Before leaving, he stopped and looked towards Mu Yunjin to say.


    "Yunjin, you should stay for a meal."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    Once Mu Xiang is gone, Mu Yunhan looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Why did you suddenly return?"


    "I especially came to find you."


    Mu Yunjin smiled.


    "Chu Li''s birthday ising soon, Shen Momo asked me to prepare a birthday gift. After a while, I still don''t know what to give."


    "Therefore, I especially came to ask you. What do you men like?"


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s question, Mu Yunhan''s eyes contained a little smile.


    "Before, you showed that youpletely don''t pay attention to Chu Li. Now, for the purpose of his birthday gift you specially dropped by just to ask me. Sure enough, a married daughter is spilt water ah."


    (Spilt water means cannot be retrieved)


    "Elder brother, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Yunjin grunted.


    "Chu Li''s birthday


    birthday is sure to attract attention. I can''t just give a shabby gift, can I?"


    "Your amusing."


    Mu Yunhan reached out his hand to poke Mu Yunjin''s head.


    "But Liu huang zi''s behavior is entric, what he likes are maybe also extremely entric."


    entric?


    Mu Yunjin thought about it.


    For a long time, Mu Yunjin can''t think of anything except various designs ofnterns. She can''t think of any other things. She thinks that if she sent antern, then the next day her room will be bombarded with firecrackers.


    Forget it.


    Just as she was feeling helpless, a servant came to announce.


    "Wu gongzhu has arrived to the Fu."


    When she heard Wu gongzhu, Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    (TL: I also raised an eyebrow. Hahaha)


    "Did you just say Wu gongzhu?"


    "Replying to Liu huang zi fei, indeed, it is Wu gongzhu."


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin embara.s.sedly smiled and looked towards Mu Yunhan.


    "This Wu gongzhu really came."


    When Mu Yunjin and Mu Yunhan walked to the Front hall, they saw Mu Xiang and Luo Ningyu greeting Chu Qingqiang. Chu Qingqiang is sitting on the master''s seat and her eyes filled with arrogance.


    Her line of sight fell on Mu Yunhan''s entering figure, her eyes drifted into a smile. But when she saw Mu Yunjin beside Mu Yunhan, her smile disappeared.


    "Why are you here?"


    Chu Qingqiang coldly asked.


    Mu Yunjin immediately felt funny.


    "This is my parent''s home."


    Hearing it, Chu Qingqiang actually felt she asked inappropriately. Then, she did not pay attention to Mu Yunjin anymore and looked towards Mu Yunhan.


    (TL: Yup, you asked a very intelligent question, not.)


    "Yunhan, yesterday, out of curiosity I studied a book o the arts of war. There is something that I did not understand and has speciallye to consult you."


    Yunhan¡­


    Hearing this intimate address, Mu Yunjin had the chills, and secretly cursed. You, who are you!


    When Mu Yunhan was called by Chu Qingqiang, he felt awkward and slightly coughed. He looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "It just happens that Yunjin also has a problem and came to ask for my guidance. It would be better toe together."


    (TL: It sounds to me that you are asking Yunjin to not leave you alone with CQQ hahaha)


    Chu Qingqiang nced back at Mu Yunjin, her eyes looked severely but can''t refute. Then, she followed Mu Yunhan and walked over the garden pavilion. Mu Yunjin also


    Yunjin also followed them.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Inside the Pavilion.


    "Mu Yunjin, if you have a question, quickly ask. After you finish you should hurry and go."


    As soon as Chu Qingqiang sat down, she impolitely addressed Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin poured a cup of tea and drank a mouthful, before looking towards Mu Yunhan and smiled.


    "Elder brother,st time you taught me a poem verse. Today, teach me to write it."


    Mu Yunhan glimpsed Mu Yunjin''s crafty smile and replied.


    "Okay."


    After a while, a servant brought pen and ink.


    Mu Yunhan held the writing brush and on top of a fine writing paper he wrote a few verse. Soon after, he handed it over to Mu Yunjin.


    "You try it."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin picked up the writinh brush and heavily dipped it in the prepared ink. On top of the paper, she crookedly start to write.


    Chu Qingqiang saw Mu Yunjin write a sloppy letters, her eyes filled with disdain. Really, she doesn''t know how this kind of idiot managed to be lucky to marry Chu Li.


    "Yunjin, no, it is not a left nting downward brush stroke, it is a downwards-right concave character stroke."


    Mu Yunhan pointed at Mu Yunjin''s writing the second character. Mu Yunjin nodded, dipped the brush into the prepared ink and continued to write.


    "No, you don''t need to dip it in so much ink. Furthermore, this is to bend and hook, not a left nting downward brush stroke..."


    "Here is a vertical stroke, it should be perfectly straight, next¡­."


    For the next full hour, Mu Yunhan patiently taught Mu Yunjin to write a poem. The snubbed Chu Qingqiang almost puffed out fire as she looked at Mu Yunjin''s tallyers of thrash writings. She very much wanted to taunt her but due to Mu Yunhan''s presence she is unable to say anything. Afterall, since earlier, it seems that their brother and sister rtionship is quite good.


    After waiting for another quarter of an hour, Chu Qingqiang''s patience ran out.


    "Yunjin, Wu Jie (Fifth elder sister) remembers that Liu Di (6th little brother) is very good in writing poetries. Why don''t you go home and ask him?"


    "Wu jiejie, wait a moment, I''m almost done writing. Once I finish, I promise I won''t disturb you."


    Mu Yunjin replied without raising her head, she just continued writing. Chu Qingqiang''s looked defeated, she red at Mu Yunjin before taking a deep breath.


    After half an hour, Mu Yunjin''s voice is heard.


    center style="margin-top:25px">voice is heard.


    "I got it wrong again, this character is really difficult to write. I''ll write it again!"


    ''peng--'' a sound of a teacup breaking.


    "Wu jiejie, what happened to you?"


    Mu Yunjin raised her surprised eyes to look at Chu Qingqiang.


    "Wu gongzhu, are you alright?"


    Mu Yunhan asked.


    (TL: Hahaha this Sister and brotherbo!)


    Chu Qingqiang bit her lip, and made supreme effort to endure her emotions. Then, she gave a sweet tempered smile towards Mu Yunhan.


    "Yunhan, I suddenly remembered that I still have work that needs to be done. I should go, I wille again to visit you another day."


    After her words fell, she got up with the help of a servant and left. When Chu Qingqiang was gone, Mu Yunjin immediately dropped the writing brush in her hand and waved her wrist around.


    "I am extremely tired, this Wu gongzhu has a pretty good endurance."


    It has been three hours.


    Mu Yunhan is smiling when he looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "So, in that amount of time, did you or did you not learn how to write the poem?"


    "Of course I did."


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows.


    After a moment, Mu Yunjin seems to recall something.


    "This Wu gongzhu, right now I fear is truly insistent to you. What are you going to do?"


    "How about if you request a marriage to Huang Shang much earlier and try to find a woman you can marry?"


    Mu Yunjin suggested. Mu Yunhan submerged in thought, pondering over Mu Yunjin''s words.


    "You words makes sense."


    "En? Your really going to listen to me? I am just saying it casually."


    Mu Yunjinughed.


    "Actually, this Wu gongzhu appears to be dignified and is not all bad."


    "It''s just that if you marry a princess, you will be the emperor''s son-inw. Whateveres in the future, you will just have to ept. This way, it''s not good."


    Mu Yunhan helplessly looked at Mu Yunjin and shook his head.


    "You are still a little girl, you should not worry about my affairs. It would be better if you first think of what to prepare for Liu Huang zi''s birthday gift."


    "You don''t say that I''ll quickly forget, it''s just that his birthday is still the seventh of next month. There are still several days, it is not urgent. I''ll slowly think about it."


    Mu Yunhan nodded.


    "It''ste, let''s go eat our noon meal."

 Chapter 60

    After the simple noon meal at the Xiang fu, Mu Yunjin did not stay. Along with Zi Xiang, they finally left the Xiang fu. Ultimately, she was not able to think of any birthday gift.


    "Xiaojie, (Young Miss) didn''t Da Shaoye (Eldest Young master) say that Liu Huang zi is an entric? What are these entric things, besides rare treasures? "


    Zi Xiang tilted her head to one side and asked. Mu Yunjin smiled at Zi Xiang.


    "Tell me, have you seen Chu Li''s rare treasures? How rare should my gift be?"


    "Since these rare treasures aren''t so unusual, this servant thinks that xiaojie should make a handmade gift. The kind that cannot be bought by money and no one has ever seen."


    Zi Xiang replied smiling.


    Handmade?


    Mu Yunjin slightly frowned, and looked at her hands, her host body is really good, her slender fingers are light and graceful and quite nimble. However, she seems to be not so skilled in handmade crafts.


    If she is to fight and kill, then she would definitely have no problem. But letting her make homemade items, then it is practically harder than reaching the sky.


    For a moment, Mu Yunjin is confronted by a difficult problem.


    Upon returning to the Liu Huang zi Fu, Shen Momo saw Mu Yunjin and greeted her.


    "Huang zi fei, have you thought of a gift?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    In response, Shen Momo nodded her head.


    "No worries, there is still time, slowly think about it."


    "En. I''m a little sleepy, I''ll go back first and sleep."


    Mu Yunjin stated.


    "Okay, Zi Xiang ya tou (girl) you should help momo to pluck some petals."


    Shen Momo held up Zi Xiang with a smile. Zi Xiang nodded and remained.


    Walking alone to the direction of .s.s Spring Pavilion, Mu Yunjin looked at the main mansion''s rear gardens and found that this Fu is several times bigger than the Xiang Fu. She can''t help but sigh at this prince''s show of extravagance.


    Soon after, she was bored to death and walked over to the few houses at the side. In the process of going through the several vacant pavilions, Mu Yunjin recalled Zi Xiang''s words that these pavilions as probably set aside as residence of future concubines. Her eyes can''t help but ponder on the subtleties.


    She has not walked for long, when her ears slightly caught a sound of movement and voices within the pavilion. Mu Yunjin halted her steps due to curiosity, and went towards the source of the voices. Soon after, she heard Ding Xian''s voice inside.


    "That time, we went south, we gained nothing. That thing is extremely important to His Highness. This time we''ll go to Dong Lin Country, we must find a good and reliable clues."


    "Yes, Guard Ding!"


    "His Highness has been painstakingly searching for it for almost ten years now. Recently, more and more clues float up, you should think about it carefully."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin did not listen to the whole thing and quietly left. Along the way, she can''t help but be reminded of the first time she entered the Pce. That time, she identally b.u.mped into Chu Li, and waster firmly choked by Chu Li.


    At that time, she heard the same content as today, Chu Li is looking for something. And when Chu Li found out she eavesdropped, he even wanted to kill her to silence her.


    What can possibly be that important to painstakingly look for it for ten years?


    By the time she set foot inside the .s.s Spring Pavilion, she met Chu Li alone, about to go out. Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li. Perhaps due to eavesdropping on Ding Xian, she was feeling somewhat guilty so she gave Chu Li a brilliant and friendly smile.


    Chu Li shot a nce at Mu Yunjin and indifferently opened his mouth.


    "What''s with the stupid smile?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin endured the urge to swear. Soon after, she gave a sharp look towards Chu Li and withrge strides she walked towards her bedroom.


    Chu Li stood in ce and helplessly shook his head.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When Mu Yunjin woke up, it is already the dead of the night. Mu Yunjin got up from bed, and looked at the pitch ck room. She remembered returning in the afternoon and sleeping until now. She stopped her thoughts and sighed, then, she prepared to go and find something to eat.


    After groping about in the dark, she opened the door. Outside, the courtyard is filled withnterns, illuminating everything. Only the room diagonally opposite of hers is pitch ck.


    Chu Li is not here again.


    Just as she was about to walk towards the direction of the kitchen, the tranquil courtyard is suddenly disturbed by a gust of wind, extinguishing all thenterns.


    Not a trace of light can suddenly be seen in the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Immediately, Mu Yunjin heard a subtle sound of footsteps in the rooftop, apanied by many people''s breathing.


    Mu Yunjin slightly frowned, this is¡­..


    a.s.sa.s.sins havee?


    Dismissing her thoughts, Mu Yunjin immediately returned to her room. She leaned behind her cab and held her breath. She listened to her surroundings with rapt attention.


    After a short period of time, revealed only by the moonlight, Mu Yunjin saw from the roof, people flying down and steadily standing in front of her room door.


    "Chu Li is not here tonight, it is an exceptionally good time to take action."


    A deep and low male voice rang out from outside the door. When the words fell, the a.s.sa.s.sins nodded and dispersed.


    ''Squeak''


    A man pushed open Mu Yunjin''s room door. Mu Yunjin stood behind the cab and watched the a.s.sa.s.sin''s lithe footsteps. After entering her room, he began to overturn trunks and boxes searching for something.


    Gradually, the ck clothed man advanced towards the cab.


    Mu Yunjin''s Phoenix tail whip wrapped on her wrist began to stir, and the dagger hidden on her sleeves is now gripped on her hands. The ck clothed man slowly approached.


    When the ck clothed man opened the cab, In a split second Mu Yunjin''s figure shed and with a bloodthirsty smile followed by a flick of her wrist, she raised her dagger and firmly pierced the ck clothed man in the heart.


    Steady and very urate, it is not bad.


    The ck clothed man simply did not expect to see a person behind the cab. Before he could react, he is already dead.


    Mu Yunjin pulled out her dagger and walked out.


    At this moment, inside the .s.s Spring Pavilion, the men in ck are everywhere. Mu Yunjin faintly narrowed her eyes, her line of sight continued to look at these ck clothed men.


    Just as Mu Yunjin is preparing to brandish her whip to settle these ck clothed men one by one. She suddenly felt a number of hidden guards emerge nearby. Moreover they feel so familiar, the first time she met Chu Li, those people are hidden all around him.


    Soon after, the extinguishednterns within the .s.s Spring Pavilion instantly restored its light.


    Those ck clothed people who were originally walking skillfully and easily in the night were suddenly locked in their ces. Then, they saw a dark silhouette enter the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li as she slightly raised her eyebrow, then looked around therge number of hidden guards. She suddenly felt at the moment that she just showered affection to an uninterested party.


    (TL: Well for what its worth Yunjin, those hidden guards are slow that they had to wait for you to take action!)


    As it turns out, this household is long ago, prepared.


    "It''s bad, we fell into a trap, quickly withdraw!"


    A ck clothed man yelled, and immediately flew to leave.


    When Chu Li heard the words, the corner of his lips evoked a cold smile.


    "Mete out punishment, none can leave."


    "Yes your Highness."


    Once the words fell, the hidden guards rushed out one by one.


    Chu Li looked around and glimpsed Mu Yunjin standing at her bedroom door. A trace of surprise emerged in his eyes and soon after, he walked over. When he arrived in front of Mu Yunjin, Chu Li pursed his lips.


    "Did it scare you?"


    "Not at all, it''s just that inside my room there is a dead body. Might I trouble your people to help me clean it up."


    Mu Yunjin pointed a finger inside.


    Chu Li slightly wringed his brows.


    "You did it?"


    "I mounted a sneak attack and got lucky."


    Mu Yunjin calmly smiled, and looked down. How long could she conceal her skills?


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded.


    After a short period of time, Ding Xian came down from the roof, his hands carrying a ck cor. He walked towards Chu Li to report.


    "Your Highness, They seem to be from Dong Lin Country."


    "Settle it neatly."


    Chu Li shot a nce at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian nodded.


    When she heard Dong Lin country, Mu Yunjin recalled what she overheard earlier. Ding Xian also spoke about this country.


    She can''t help but smell a conspiracy.


    Apparently, it is not peaceful in the Liu Huang zi Fu.


    After a while, the surroundings restored its serenity, Mu Yunjin also thought to return to sleep. But when she went inside, she immediately turned and walked out again.


    Chu Li watched Mu Yunjin, puzzled.


    "Dang, I''m hungry, I''ll go find something to eat."


    As soon as the words fell, Mu Yunjin twitched the corner of her mouth and walked away from the courtyard.


    Chu Li raised the tip of his brow as he followed Mu Yunjin with his eyes. Afterwards, he asked Ding Xian.


    "Go to Mu Yunjin''s room and get rid of the smell of blood."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In the small kitchen, Mu Yunjin rummaged through it and only found a few cold steam buns and a few left over food.


    Mu Yunjin grinned, and lift up her sleeves, and looked for two eggs. Soon after, she made herself a bowl of egg fried rice.


    As soon as she ate a mouthful of rice, Mu Yunjin felt like she smelled blood. She can''t help but throw up and put her bowl aside. Soon after, she seized a steamed bun and walked away from the small kitchen.


    It is a veryte night of summer, but there is a trace of light wind that lightly brushes on her body. She felt pleasantly cool.


    Mu Yunjin doesn''t want to return to .s.s Spring Pavilion. So she sat down on a railing outside the pavilion. She idly gnawed at the cold steam bun in her hands.


    Looking at the bright moon in the night sky, Mu Yunjin slowly started to mumble.


    "The hour is not known to the moon, to shout the feelings of a white jade dish. To suspect the jade mirror, flying at the clear sky holding with both hands."


    (TL: Don''t ask¡­ I did my best.. XD)


    She stopped talking and gave a lowugh.


    "In the dead of the night, your actually in a good mood."


    Chu Li''s voice came through, his words had a bit of mocking.


    Mu Yunjin slightly paused and looked around.


    "Your Highness Liu Huang zi, did not go to rest? What are you doing here?"


    "This poem isposed by you?"


    Chu Li ignored Mu Yunjin''s words and asked.


    "You attach importance to me, I don''t have the ability topose poetries."


    Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth, when she finally finished eating steamed buns, she wiped her hands with a handkerchief.


    Chu Li stared at Mu Yunjin, Soon, he fished out a jade whistle from his pocket and gave it to Mu Yunjin.


    "If you blow the whistle, you can summon the Fu''s hidden guards."


    Mu Yunjin looked at the fine workmanship of the jade whistle. She smiled but did not reach out her hands to get it.


    "No need, I can protect myself."


    "On your own?"


    Chu Li indifferently smiled and fiddled with the Jade whistle.


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin bit her lip, then she gave a soothing smile and reached out to Chu Li''s hands and received the Jade whistle.


    "Then, I''ll take it."


    After receiving the Jade whistle, Mu Yunjin thought to herself, she is deliberately hiding her skills. Maybe someday she would need these hidden guards help. This jade whistle can still be a form of defense.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin had received the Jade whistle, Chu Li left no trace of his frown.


    "Your room is already rid of the stench of blood. You may feel at ease to return and rest."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin stood in ce, the corners of her mouth twitched.


    -------------------------------------


    Extra Chapters Queue : 7 of 17


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 61

    For three days, Mu Yunjin stayed inside the .s.s Spring Pavilion and did not go out a single step. The daily food is brought by Zi Xiang.


    In these three days, Chu Li again seemed to vanish in thin air, not a trace can be seen.


    "Xiaojie, news just came from the Xiang Fu. Da Xiao ye (Eldest young master) will marry in three days time."


    Zi Xiang informed the moment she hurriedly opened the door for morning meals.


    Just as Mu Yunjin is changing her clothes, she looked at Zi Xiang in surprise.


    "Three days? That soon?"


    "Yes, that is what this servant heard."


    Zi Xiang replied.


    Hearing the news, Mu Yunjin hurriedly opened her mout to Zi Xiang.


    "Quickly, help meb my hair. I want to go to Xiang Fu."


    "Yes, Xiaojie."


    After half and hour, the carriage stopped in front of the Xiang Fu''s gates. Mu Yunjin, as if on fire, urgently jumped out of the carriage and walked inside the Xiang Fu.


    At this time, inside the Front Hall of the Xiang Fu, Mu Xiang and Luo Ningyu are sitting, holding a red book and discussing some things.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin is back, the two people were not surprised.


    "Yunjin is back."


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "I heard eldest brother is getting married after three days?"


    "Yes ah, it is so sudden that I am here to discuss with your San Niang (Third Mother) about the details of the wedding."


    Mu Xiang smiled.


    "Which family''s youngdy is it?"


    Mu Yunjin curiously asked. Luo Ningyu smiled.


    "Grand Tutor Zhuang''s grand-daughter, Yuyan."


    Zhuang Yuyan?


    Mu Yunjin is surprised, her eyes slightly changed.


    "Where is Eldest brother?"


    "In his pavilion."


    "I''ll go and see him."


    Mu Yunjin replied.


    Mu Yunjin went towards Mu Yunhan''s loft and halfway she saw Mu Yunhan sitting in the garden pavilion having tea.


    "Brother."


    Mu Yunjin cried out.


    When Mu Yunhan heard her voice, he was startled. He turned around and saw Mu Yunjin and smiled.


    "You came."


    Mu Yunjin walked past Mu Yunhan and sat down, she stared at him.


    "You and the Zhuang family''s youngdy know each other?"


    "Not acquainted."


    Mu Yunhan shook his head.


    "Then, why are you suddenly marrying her? Also, getting married after three days? Why are you anxious?"


    Mu Yunjin is bbergasted.


    Mu Yunhan smiled and indifferently replied.


    "I secretly received news, this afternoon, Chu Qingqiang will go ask the Emperor to grant a marriage with me as the Prince Consort. I knew Grand Tutor Zhuang privately and he previously wanted to matchmake me and Zhuang Yuyan. He personally arranged the wedding ns."


    Hearing Mu Yunhan''s words, Mu Yunjin faintly raised an eyebrow.


    "You are already a step earlier that Chu Qingqiang and had announced the news of your wedding. At this moment, I don''t know if Chu Qingqiang is angry or almost losing her mind."


    "This is out of my control,pared with Chu Qingqiang, I can ept Zhuang Yuyan more."


    Mu Yunhan humbly replied, his eyes contained a mild worry.


    Mu Yunjin slightly sighed.


    "You and I are born within the Xiang gates. Today, this marriage is beyond our control. I only hope that this Youngdy Zhuang is a good person."


    "En."


    Mu Yunhan nodded.


    Just as they finished talking, they heard footsteps hurrying over. Soon, they saw Chu Qingqiang wearing a green skirt. Chu Qingqiang is extremely angry as she walked over. As soon as she saw Mu Yunhan, she started talking sternly.


    "Mu Yunhan, you are not allowed to marry Zhuang Yuyan!"


    Seeing Chu Qingqiang rush in with intentions to condemn, Mu Yunjin faintly smiled towards Mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunhan got up and holding both his hands, he bowed in ceremony at Chu Qingqiang and smiled.


    "Greetings to Wu gongzhu."


    "Yunhan, why are you suddenly marrying Yuyan?"


    (TL: Ummm to get as far away from you?)


    Chu Qingqiang slightly restrained her temper, and approached a few steps toward Mu Yunhan.


    "I am already in a marriageable age, and as it turns out Yuyan''s behavior and appearance are all in my regard. It seems that it is reason enough to get married."


    Mu Yunhan repliedughing.


    Chu Qingqiang bit her lip and sneered.


    "What if this princess won''t allow it?"


    "What is the princess'' reason?"


    (TL: He does not need your permission!)


    Mu Yunhan asked.


    "You are an intelligent man. You ought to know that this princess has feelings for you. Mu Yunhan, this princess will absolutely not let you marry other women."


    Chu Qingqiang''s eyes are filled with arrogance.


    When Mu Yunjin heard her words she was speechless for a few moments.


    "Wu jie, you shouldn''t be like this, ge ge (Older brother) and Yuyan jie''s wedding is already announced. How can you take it back?"


    Chu Qingqiang red at Mu Yunjin.


    "You have no say in here!"


    Suddenly, Chu Qingqiang raised her head and looked at Mu Yunhan.


    "If you want to marry Zhuang Yuyan, it is possible, but she can only be a concubine."


    "Your first wife can only be this princess."


    When Mu Yunhan heard this, hisplexion turned a bit ck.


    "Wu gongzhu, why should you pester endlessly? Do you think you won''t get married? Besides, letting Yuyan jie be a concubine, do you think the Grand Tutor will agree?"


    Mu Yunjin cynically asked. ording to what she knows, the Grand tutor has served two reigns and was the emperor''s teacher. He was deeply respected by the emperor. He is very influential here in Xi Yuan Country.


    Mu Yunhan took the olive branch that Grand Tutor has thrown, presumably its because the position of the Zhuang family in Xi Yuan country will be able to suppress the arrogant and willful Chu Qingqiang.


    Chu Qingqiang''splexion changed when she heard Mu Yunjin''s words. It really hit the core of her problem. She wanted to personally look for the emperor but thinking about it, the emperor will surely not agree with her to meddle with the Mu family and Zhuang family''s marriage. But looking at the man she fawned with great difficulty, and will soon take a wife, she really felt anger that it is unbearable.


    "Yunhan, do you really not care even a bit for this princess?"


    Chu Qingqiang froze for a long while staring at Mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunhan sped his hand and bent his body to bow.


    "It is Yunhan''s good fortune that is weak, I believe that gongzhu will surely meet the person you are fated with."


    "Heh, a fated person¡­.."


    Chu Qingqiang sneered. Her eyes lingered a bit before looking around. Her line of sight fell on Mu Yunjin and her eyes shed with hate.


    (TL: Of course, coz getting dumped is all MYJ''s fault. Yup, me MYJ¡­ Sheesh! Get a life CQQ!)


    Soon after, she brushed away her sleeves and turned to leave.


    On the way out of the Xiang fu, Chu Qingqiang had a malicious eyes. She looked at her servant.


    "Wan Xiu, this Zhuang Yuyan is normally close to whose family daughter?"


    "It seems to be the Wen family''s Wen Xiaojie¡­."


    Seeing that Chu Qingqiang easily went away, Mu Yunhan nced at Mu Yunjin.


    "Little girl, nowadays you have a sharp mouth, your skills are truly perfect."


    "For safety purposes, I think that in this three days, it is better for Zhuang Yuyan to live close to the Fu."


    "Jealous women are very scary."


    (TL: Yup! Especially crazy ones)


    Mu Yunjin grinned as she looked at Mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunhan sighed and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After Mu Yunjin came out of the Xiang Fu, she is about to take a seat at the Huang zi Fu''s carriage and leave, when she unexpectedly heard Wan Xiu''s voice.


    "Liu Huang zi fei, gongzhu wishes to have a heart to heart talk with you."


    Mu Yunjin paused, she discovered that Chu Qingqiang''s carriage is still in front of the Xiang Fu''s gates and had not left at all.


    Dismissing any thoughts, she walked over.


    Behind, Zi Xiang pulled at Mu Yunjin''s sleeves, and looked a little worried for Mu Yunjin.


    "I''m not afraid."


    (TL: Be afraid! Crazy, Jealous woman remember?!)


    Mu Yunjin turned to rea.s.sure Zi Xiang.


    After Mu Yunjin entered Chu Qingqiang''s carriage, she saw Chu Qingqiang sitting inside, looking at Mu Yunjin with disdain.


    Mu Yunjin found a vacant ce to sit on, and just as she sat down the carriage started to move.


    "What does Wu Gongzhu want to say to me?"


    Mu Yunjin coldly got to the point.


    Looking at Mu Yunjin, Chu Qingqiang sneered.


    "Mu Yunjin, are you meddling with this princess and your brother''s matter?"


    "Wu gongzhu thinks too much."


    (TL: It''s called being paranoid.. let''s add it to the crazy and jealous!)


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes.


    "This princess looks at you and your brother''s good rtionship, and feels a little surprised. You are all born of the same parents, but Yunhan does not seem to be close to the number one talented girl Mu Lingzhu. Instead, he is close to an idiot like you. Is it possible that third brother is right and that for so many years, the rumors about you in b.u.t.terfly Flower City are all false?"


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the carriage, although she did not understand Chu Qingqiang''s point, she still mildlyughed.


    "It is just a rumor going around, one cannot see whether it is true or false."


    "Heh, good, one cannot see if it is true or false."


    Chu Qingqiang ridiculouslyughed at her words.


    "Do you really believe that now that you married Chu Li your days can be peaceful?"


    "Wu gongzhu, why don''t you put forth the legendary Qin Xiaojie?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    Chu Qingqiang saw Mu Yunjin''scent att.i.tude, her anger became more extreme. The corner of her mouth squeezed out a mocking smile.


    "No, no need for Muyue to deal with you. Mu Yunjin, this princess is enough!"


    "Gongzhu, we''re here."


    Wan Xiu''s voice came from outside.


    The carriage stopped.


    Mu Yunjin slightly frowned, she pushed the carriage curtain and saw that the carriage stopped in front of a remote house.


    Mu Yunjin walked out of the carriage, and looked around and found out that outside the house is practically a piece of wastnd. Inside the house, there seem to be a room that was tightly closed.


    Zi Xiang approached Mu Yunjin and timidly opened her mouth.


    "Xiaojie, this servant saw that the road had more and more deviated. I wanted to tell you but Wan Xiu won''t let me speak."


    When Zi Xiang''s words fell, the door of the house opened and a beautifully dressed woman came out followed by ten st.u.r.dy looking men.


    "Paying respect to the Wu Gongzhu."


    The woman directly payed homage to Chu Qingqiang.


    Chu Qingqiang hooked the corner of her lips, and looked at Mu Yunjin with killing intent.


    "Mu Yunjin, this princess is not a fool, this princess knew that Mu Yunhan''s marriage is your idea."


    "You dare to scheme against this princess, I will let you have a taste of this princess'' ferociousness."


    "Li Niang, today I have brought you a good product, that will definitely be your Flower Moon House''s number onemodity."


    (TL: A brothel?!)


    Chu Qingqiang pouted yfully as she looked at Li Niang and chuckled.


    Hearing Chu Qingqiang''s words, Zi Xiang trembled in fear and grabbed Mu Yunjin''s clothes. She did not expect that Chu Qingqiang is casually saying that Xiaojie will be sent to a brothel.


    "Many thanks to gongzhu''s business. Li Niang''s Flower Moon House is prosperous for many years thanks to Wu gongzhu''s backing."


    Li Niang giddilyughed as she looked at Mu Yunjin''s stunning appearance.


    "Wu gongzhu, you can''t do this, how can you exin this to Liu huang zi?"


    Zi Xiang knelt and begged.


    "Liu Huang zi is oddly not around. This princess is also anxious."


    Chu Qingqiang showed a face that is feeling a great pity.


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms, and looked at this crazy Chu Qingqiang.


    (TL: See, I knew you''ll agree with me. CQQ is CRAZY!)


    She knows that this woman is doing this because she is blinded by the matter with Mu Yunhan. Its just that she is an imperial princess, and should be living like one. But it turns out that she has private dealings with a brothel.


    Isn''t she afraid that if this matter is revealed, she will be the disgrace of the royal family?


    Chu Qingqiang, you are digging your own grave!


    (TL: Should I help dig her grave to make it faster?)


    ---------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 62

    Well, this princess cannot stay for long, Li Niang, you should take her away. Tonight, take her away from the City. Remember my instructions."


    Chu Qingqiang grinned towards Li Niang.


    Li Niang nodded willingly and put a smile on her face. She waved her hand towards the men behind her and pointed to Mu Yunjin.


    "Quickly, Take her away!"


    "Yes!"


    The men agreed and immediately approached.


    Zi Xiang saw several men walked over, she was trembling in fear and went in front of Mu Yunjin.


    "Wu gongzhu, you are family, Xiaojie is the Liu huang zi fei¡­."


    Not waiting for Chu Qingqiang to respond, Mu Yunjin sneered.


    "Zi Xiang, what are you requesting her to do?"


    "It should be her requesting us to keep her and the brothel''s private coboration a secret."


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Chu Qingqiangughed without fear.


    "Death is near at hand, but you still have a big mouth. You really won''t shed a tear until you see your coffin!"


    "Someonee and take her away!"


    "Yes, gongzhu."


    Several men moved forward and surrounded Mu Yunjin in a circle. One of them stepped forward to grab Mu Yunjin''s shoulder.


    "Ah Ò»Ò»."


    The hand had not yet touch Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, when they heard his scream. They immediately saw the back of the man''s hand is covered with three long silver needles.


    When Mu Yunjin saw this, she frowned, then she saw a figure flying and stood in front of her.


    "Brother?"


    It was Mu Yunhan.


    At this time, Mu Yunhan''s face is tight and looked displeased. His eyes fixed of Chu Qingqiang.


    "Wu gongzhu really make one look at you with a whole new level of respect."


    Chu Qingqiang stared nkly, shepletely did not expect Mu Yunhan toe here. Her eyes can''t help but show a hint of fear.


    "Brother, how were you ablee?"


    Mu Yunjin eyed him curiously.


    Mu Yunhan cast a sidelong nce towards Mu Yunjin and faintly replied.


    "After you had left, I wanted to personally go to Zhuang Fu to pick up Yuyan. But I saw your carriage is still outside the Xiang Fu. So I went to the housekeeper to inquire about your destination. Afterwards, I followed you all the way here."


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin slightly rxed.


    Chu Qingqiang''s facepletely changed. This ce has always been her secret base. She did not expect that Mu Yunhan easily discovered it.


    This won''t do, if this matter is revealed then it would be terrible.


    Afterwards, her eyes showed a killing intent. She clenched her teeth and fished out a green whistle from her pocket and blew on it.


    Seeing the whistle, Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    Immediately, in the originally s.p.a.cious and empty s.p.a.ce emerged green clothed secret guards. As far as the eyes can see, they were about a hundred people.


    "Imperial household''s secret guards."


    Mu Yunhan looked around and spat out those four words.


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    "Do all of the prince and princess have their own hidden guards?"


    Mu Yunhan nodded.


    "When a prince or princess reach a certain age the royal family will a.s.sign hidden guards for them."


    "So it is like this."


    Mu Yunjin smiled, looking at Chu Qingqiang''s hidden guards. It seems to be true.


    "Wu gongzhu, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Qingqiang with a smiling countenance.


    Chu Qingqiang''s eyes are steady and calm and with and icily arrogant tone she spoke.


    "I''d rather break a jade than a roof."


    "Today''s matter, I have truly been reckless, without thinking I have revealed the matter about the Flower Moon House."


    But Flower Moon house is important, and it is even rted to her life.


    Today, Mu Yunjin and Mu Yunhan, cannot leave with their lives.


    If not, the one to die would be her.


    Mu Yunhan tensely creased his eyebrows, and looked at the hidden guards around him then he whispered to Mu Yunjin.


    "In a while, I''ll clear the way for you. You have to run first, I''ll stay here to deal with them."


    "No need, we''ll go together."


    Mu Yunjin is unperturbed.


    Soon after, her line of sight turned to Chu Qingqiang and made an extremely magnificent smile.


    "Hidden guards? I also have them."


    When her words fell, Chu Qingqiang saw a surprising sight. An exquisite jade whistle was pulled out and was gently blown.


    In a sh, there were movements everywhere and they saw purple figurese out from the surrounding area, the number was huge and surrounded the green clothed hidden guards by two circles.


    "Purple armored hidden guards, Chu Li actually allocated hidden guards to you?"


    Chu Qingqiang fell back a step and sucked in a breath. Her eyes unable to conceal her shock.


    Nowadays, in this vast and magnificentnd, the four countries in the north, south, east and west are not as harmonious as in the surface. Therefore as children of the Imperial family, they naturally have hidden guards that cane anytime if a crisis urs and protect their life.


    And Chu Li actually allocated such important hidden guards to Mu Yunjin, could it be that¡­..


    Chu Li, who has been unsympathetic to the affairs of the world. For the first time, Mu Yunjin has stirred his true feelings?


    "Wu gongzhu, are you certain that you want to meet force with force?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at the green armored hidden guards,pared to them the purple armored hidden guards are twice in numbers. She raised an eyebrow towards Chu Qingqiang.


    She can''t help but praise Chu Li, the whistle is really useful.


    Chu Qingqiang''splexion became deathly white, and the row of her silvery teeth nearly broke into pieces with her biting. But, her many years of pride did not allow her to beg Mu Yunjin for forgiveness.


    "Today is just a misunderstanding, everyone, it would be better if we all disperse. My Li Niang''s Flower Moon house is a ce where people sing. You don''t think it is dirty."


    Li Niang saw the situation is not right so she came out to smooth things over.


    Mu Yunjin smirked and lifted her chin.


    "So it is like this ah, Wu jie what do you say?"


    Actually, how could she really possibly want Chu Qingqiang''s life. Even if she wanted her life, her turn has not yet arrived.


    Now that Chu Qingqiang hit her own achilles heel, from now on she will be well-behaved.


    At this moment, she looked at her, and hoped she would be willing to follow this way out of this situation.


    Chu Qingqiang pursed her lips, her eyes shed with a cold light and after thinking for a moment, she smiled.


    "Liu di mei, it is really a misunderstanding."


    When her words fell, Chu Qingqiang waved her hands and the green armored hidden guards immediately disappeared.


    Seeing that Chu Qingqiang withdrew her green armored hidden guards, Mu Yunjin also gestured her hand to withdraw the purple armored hidden guards. Her eyes concealed a deep thought.


    "Since it is a misunderstanding, we''ll end it here."


    Mu Yunjin replied.


    Even though Chu Qingqiang is unwilling, she is forced to swallow her anger and slightly nodded. In the corner of her eyes she nced at Mu Yunhan, feeling a bit guilty.


    This time, she doesn''t even have a bit of a chance.


    But it doesn''t matter, she still won''t let Zhuang Yuyan get away. She dared to s.n.a.t.c.h her man, that little s.l.u.t!


    Walking out of the house''s courtyard, a horse and a carriage are parked. Just as Chu Qingqiang is supported by Wan Xiu to enter the carriage, Mu Yunjin stopped them.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Chu Qingqiang impatiently asked.


    Mu Yunjin smiled and draw near Chu Qingqiang.


    "You and the brothel''s business deals, I will not tell anyone. But if something happened to me and my family, including the Zhuang youngdy, I guarantee you that the next day, all of Xi Yuan people will know your secret."


    "Therefore, we all should keep within our bounds."


    After saying the words, Mu Yunjin turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    On the way home, Mu Yunhan pulled the horse and walked alongside Mu Yunjin. From time to time, his eyes would disy a bit of admiration.


    "Yunjin, you really changed so much."


    Mu Yunhan slightly sighed.


    He remembered, before he went to battle campaign with the Qin n, the former Mu Yunjin only stayed at the Ascending Flower Pavilion and was the coward and timid Third Miss Mu. When he returned from the battlefield, Mu Yunjin''s personality has changedpletely. Earlier, when faced with Chu Qingqiang and those green armored hidden guards, there are only few women in the world who can aplish being calm and cool-headed.


    Mu Yunjin smiled, and turned her eyes to look at Mu Yunhan''s eyes.


    "Before, I just endured silently."


    Mu Yunhan nodded and sighed a little.


    "It is a good thing that you know to protect yourself."


    "En."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Liu Huang zi Fu.


    "Huang zi fei, you have finally returned, you have been out for almost a day. His Highness is waiting for you to eat the evening meal!"


    When Mu Yunjin entered the door, Shen Momo approached her although her words are a little reproachful, her eyes revealed a smiling expression.


    "Chu Li is waiting for me?"


    Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    Hearing her words, Shen Momo immediately hushed Mu Yunjin.


    "Huang zi fei, you cannot call His Highness with his taboo name."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and walked towards the dining hall.


    In the dining hall, she is a.s.sailed by the fragrance of food, and out of the corner of her eyes she saw Chu Li sitting. As if minding his own business, he picked up his chopsticks and started to eat.


    After being tormented by Chu Qingqiang, now her hunger is for several persons.


    Chu Li who is sitting on his spot has his attention at the woman who entered the door. She looks as if she had not eaten for several days when she looked helplessly at the dishes. Soon, she picked up her chopsticks and slowly ate one after the other.


    At the side, when Shen Momo saw this scene, she was stunned and looked at Zi Xiang.


    "What did you and Huang zi fei do all day? How did Huang zi fei starve like this?"


    (TL: You should ask CQQ..)


    Zi Xiang ttened her mouth and her eyes a little evasive, she subconsiously looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin heard Shen Momo''s words, sheid down her chopsticks and wiped her mouth.


    "It''s not important, I was bored this afternoon, and walked to the outskirts, the road was long and I was tired."


    Shen Momoprehendingly nodded.


    After eating half full, Mu Yunjin''s attention turned to Chu Li. She recalled how his purple armored hidden guards have helped her a lot. She can''t help but smile to Chu Li.


    "For you."


    Mu Yunjin poured a cup of tea and handed it to Chu Li.


    Chu Li looked curiously at Mu Yunjin before picking up the cup and drank a mouthful.


    "Say, are you busy?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    "Why?"


    "Nothing, its just that you are always away from the Fu."


    Mu Yunjin replied.


    When Chu Li heard the words, he just casually looked at Mu Yunjin and raised an eyebrow.


    "This afternoon, why did you call out the hidden guards?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, her eyes a little unnatural so she lowered her eyes and inwardly thought. He actually knows?


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips and embarra.s.sedlyughed.


    "identally blew the whistle."


    "En?"


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjinpletely not believing.


    Mu Yunjin felt guilty in this cross examination of Chu Li so she roguely opened her mouth.


    "Didn''t you give this whistle to me? Therefore, shouldn''t the authority over it be in my hands?"


    Hearing her words, Chu Li faintly curled his lips, he did not continue to ask.


    ---------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 63

    In a sh, three days have pa.s.sed, It is Mu Yunhan''s wedding day.


    Mu Yunjin got up early in the morning, and let Zi Xiang speciallyb her hair into a rtively dignified bun and make her hair appear solemnly elegant.


    After dressing well, Mu Yunjin let Zi Xiang take out her long prepared gift from her bedroom.


    Just as she got out, she saw Ding Xian standing outside Chu Li''s room door.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Ding Xian, just as she took a few steps towards the .s.s Spring Pavilion''s entrance, she saw the diagonally opposite room door open. A figure with magnificent purple clothes, wearing a refined and luxurious jade crown.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Li lifted his eyes and glimpsed at Mu Yunjin and indifferently asked.


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    "Today is my elder brother''s wedding. I want to go to the Xiang Fu."


    "And you?"


    Mu Yunjin looked towards Chu Li to supply an answer.


    Chu Li smirked.


    "I was invited by the Grand Tutor to attend a banquet at the Zhuang Fu."


    "So, it''s like that ah, it is a coincidence that we are partic.i.p.ating the same happy asion. Then, I''ll go first."


    Mu Yunjin smiled and took Zi Xiang out of the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Behind her, Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin''s back andughed while shaking his head.


    Ding Xian raised his head with a trace of smile.


    "Your Highness, nowadays you treat Huang zi fei really carefully."


    "Now that she had married into the Fu, she has a lot more eyes watching her. Nominally, she is this prince''s person, helping her, this prince still wants to guarantee."


    Chu Li coldly replied.


    Ding Xian nodded, but still he can''t help but smile.


    "This is the first time I heard His Highness speak such a long string of words.¡­.."


    (TL: Me too, this is the first time I tranted a long dialogue from him. Hahaha)


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When Mu Yunjin arrived at the Xiang Fu, it is already very festive, many guests has already arrived and seated. The Xiang fu is filled with joyous talks andughters.


    Mu Yunjin entered the door and saw Mu Xiang, and Luo Ningyu maintain their smiling expression as they greet all the guests.


    At the sight of Mu Yunjin, Mu Xiang and Luo Ningyu walked towards Mu Yunjin and bowed.


    "Paying respect to Liu Huang zi fei."


    "Fu qin, San niang, you need not be too polite. Today, daughter has returned to partic.i.p.ate in elder brother''s wedding. You need not regard me as any Liu huang zi fei."


    Mu Yunjin politely said to them.


    Mu Xiang and Luo Ningyu nodded.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin hase, several ministers came over to Mu Xiang and smiled.


    "Xiang fu had many happy asions recently, this official congrattes Xiang ye."


    "Li daren is being modest, your family''s daughter is also about to reach marriageable age, when that timees, remember to invite our Fu to drink on the wedding feast."


    Mu Xiang replied.


    "What is Xiang Ye saying, it is only natural that this lowly official will first invite Xiang Ye."


    A few ministers came to exchange greetings, at this time, from the rear garden entrance, lively sounds are heard. Mu Yunjin raised her eyes to look, and saw the groom, Mu Yunhan in red clothes walk inside.


    Upon seeing Mu Yunjin, he smiled and walked over.


    "Yunjin came ah."


    "Yes ah, Are you going to escort the bride?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunhan nodded and then said a few sentences to Mu Yunjin,ughing.


    "Alright, the auspicious time has arrived. I ought to be going to escort the bride."


    When his words fell, Mu Yunhan walked out followed by a group of escorts.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this scene, and she slightly curled her lips. She can''t help but remember when Chu Li married her.


    However, fortunately within the Huang zi fu, Chu Li did not make things difficult for her. So she was able to tolerate this matter.


    After Mu Yunhan set off to escort the bride, inside the Xiang fu became a little peaceful.


    "Oh, San Jiejie hase back."


    Mu Xiarou''s joyousughter is heard.


    Mu Yunjin followed the sound and saw Mu Xiarou wearing pink clothes. She looked lovely and charming as she walked in front of her and bowed.


    Behind Mu Xiarou, Mu Lingzhu slowly walked from the rear gardens. She saw Mu Yunjin''s figure inside the Front Hall.


    Soon after, she walked slowly in front of Mu Yunjin and bowed.


    "Paying respect to Liu Huang zi Fei."


    "Dismiss the ceremony."


    Mu Yunjin indifferently replied.


    "Thank you, Liu Huang zi Fei."


    Mu Lingzhu said her thank you, and soon after made contact with Mu Yunjin''s eyes.


    "You and I are siblings, today is older brother''s big wedding. Is it okay if I call you Jiejie?"


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and raises the corner of her mouth.


    "Apparently meimei, the several months inside the Fu has indeed curbed a lot of your temper."


    "Yes ah, everything is due to jiejie''s contribution."


    Mu Lingzhu smiled, and immediately looked at Mu Yunjin''s side.


    "Why is Jiejie alone? Liu Huang zi did note to apany you?"


    "Your still thinking about my Lord Husband."


    Mu Yunjin deliberately emphasized the two words ''Lord Husband''.


    Mu Lingzhu''s face became white, soon after she immediately recovered a smile.


    "Jiejie likes to joke, Liu huang zi is now Lingzhi''s Jie Fu (Older sister''s husband). Lingzhu is just exchanging greeting without thinking. I was merely asking that''s all."


    "He went to Zhuang Fu to attend the banquet."


    Mu Yunjin sought a chair to sit on, and poured herself a cup of tea, and lightly licked her mouth.


    Mu Xiarou looked at this scene, although young in age, she also saw the situation clearly. In the past, these two Jiejie; one is revered because she is a pearl that is firmly held in the palm. The other is viewed as the Mu Family''s disgrace and was trampled underfoot.


    Now, in just a few months, an unexpected change happened.


    Again, she looked at her San Jiejie (Third Sister) sitting on a chair and leisurely drinking tea. Where is the cowardly timid idiot of the past? Instead, It is the manner of Si Jiejie (fourth sister) who is now being a yes- man and has to depend on San Jiejie''s face.


    "San Jiejie, try this pastry."


    Mu Xiarou held a te of an exquisite pastry and pa.s.sed it to Mu Yunjin''s side of the table.


    Mu Yunjin smiled at Mu Xiarou.


    "Thank you Wu meimei (fifth little sister)."


    When her words fell, she took a piece of the pastry and ate slowly.


    After about an hour, firecrackers sounded from outside and all the guests rushed to the door.


    It is estimated that Mu Yunhan has returned. Mu Yunjin can''t help but get up, she is very curious about how the Zhuang family''s Xiaojie looks like.


    Soon, Mu Yunhan is unexpectedly carrying Zhuang Yuyan as they entered the Front Hall.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After the ceremony, Mu Yunhan once again carried Zhuang Yuyan and walked towards the rear garden. The guests present was arranged to the banquet table.


    Mu Yunjin, Mu Xiarou and the others are arranged in the main seat while Mu Xiang and Luo Ningyu are upied with greeting the guests so they had no time to attend to the side.


    Mu Lingzhu also sat down and drooped her eyes, and pursed her lips for a long time. She swallowed and opened her mouth.


    "Jiejie, meimei wants to ask if it is possible to request a favor for a matter from you?"


    "What matter?"


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyes.


    Mu Lingzhu bit her lip.


    "Since mother''s incident, my frequently visited literary building had removed my name and has forbidden me to ever step foot inside."


    "I''ve already asked father several times, but he is unwilling to step in for me. I think that because of Jiejie''s ident.i.ty as the Liu huang zi fei, the elders of the building is ought to give you face."


    After listening to it, she learned to take advantage of it. Mu Yinjin cynically smiled.


    "Even if I want to, my hands are tied."


    Seeing Mu Yunjin directly refusing her, Mu Lingzhu''s eyes shed a peculiar light, soon after, she forced a smile, no longer speaking.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    In the afternoon, after the Xiang Fu''s banquet, Mu Yunjin bid farewell to return to the Liu Huang zi Fu.


    On the way back, Mu Yunjin did not ride the carriage but strolled slowly in the street.


    "Zi Xiang, what do you think of Mu Lingzhu today?"


    Mu Yunjin suddenly asked.


    Zi Xiang paused before frowning.


    "Si Xiaojie''s (Fourth miss) temper has indeed been restrained, and towards Xiaojie she seems particrly humble. But this servant always felt that there is something odd about her that I just can''t tell."


    "So, you also felt that way too."


    Mu Yunjin mildly smiled.


    "This servant is slow-witted and does not dare to think too much."


    Zi Xiang replied.


    When they returned to the Fu, Shen Momo is sitting in the gardens and holding an embroidery cloth. When out of the corner of her eyes, she saw Mu Yunjin, she immediately stood up.


    "Huang zi fei, you''ve returned early."


    Shen Momo greeted.


    Mu Yunjin smiled and nodded.


    "His Highness also went out early this morning, I still don''t know when he wille back. In the past, any wedding receptions of the aristocrats or ministers, His Highness will always disdain to go."


    "But this Grand tutor Zhuang is His Highness'' teacher, and is deeply respected by His Highness. His Highness has never brushed away his face."


    Shen Momo continued to remark.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and smiled.


    "Oh, by the way, it is almost the seventh day of the month. Is your gift ready?"


    Shen Momo suddenly asked.


    Mentioning the gift, Mu Yunjin pped her head, in this past two days she had forgotten this matter beyond the topmost cloud.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin is still unprepared, Shen Momo sighed.


    "Huang zi Fei, you and His Highness are newly wed. This birthday gift must absolutely not be neglected."


    "I got it, I''ll go back and prepare."


    Mu Yunjin replied.


    As soon as her words fell, Mu Yunjin walked towards .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Returning to .s.s Spring Pavilion, Mu Yunjin simply sat down in front of the garden''s rock table. She supports her head, as she thought of myriad of gift ideas.


    "Xiaojie, that day Shen Momo mentioned that it has to have sincerity. This servant thinks that isn''t it better to embroider a pouch for Liu Huang zi?"


    Zi Xiang stood at one side as she starts to suggest.


    After hearing the words embroider a pouch, Mu Yunjin frowned and immediately waved her hands to refuse.


    "That thing is veryplicated, it is absolutely unsuitable for me."


    "Then, this servant has no other way. In the past, this servant heard a family''s daughter give a present of a personally embroidered pouch."


    Zi Xiang looked helpless. Mu Yunjin heard Zi Xiang''s words and captured the word ''personally''.


    Yes ah, in order for it to be sincere it has to be done personally. But what can she possibly make for Chu Li?


    Mu Yunjin slightly lifted her eyes and her line of sight caught the rows ofnterns on the front door of the house. Her eyes shed and an idea formed in her head.


    "Zi Xiang, go and prepare carrots for me on the Sixth day."


    (TL: I can roughly guess where this is going.. need some popcorn and a soda XD)


    Zi Xiang looked nk, although she did not understand Mu Yunjin''s intentions she still nodded.


    Just as the two master servant chatted, a purple figure entered the .s.s Spring Pavilion and glimpsed Mu Yunjin pursing her lips and sitting in front of the stone table.


    Ding Xian also followed after Chu Li and took the initiative to speak.


    "w.a.n.g zi fei returned early?"


    (TL: the author changed the chinese character Ding Xian used, instead of »Ê×Ó Huang zi it became Íõ×Ó w.a.n.g zi. Well atleast ording to the MTL I am using. I''ll change the spelling ordingly but basically the meaning is just the same.)


    "En, earlier than you."


    Mu Yunjin replied.


    Ding Xiangughed, soon after he looked towards Zi Xiang behind Mu Yunjin and winked. Zi Xiang immediately understood and followed Ding Xian out.


    Inside the .s.s Spring Pavilion, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin are left.


    "Tonight, you will go with this prince to a trip to Shui Yun Temple."


    Chu Li approached Mu Yunjin and indifferently spoke.


    After hearing Shui Yun Temple, Mu Yunjin slightly wringed her eyebrows, her heart is a hundred times reluctant to go.


    "What is there to do?"


    "Work."


    Chu Li replied.


    Mu Yunjin slightly raised an eyebrow.


    "Why should we choose to go at night?"


    -----------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 64

    Chu Li did not reply to Mu Yunjin''s question, but simply turned around to leave. Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth and red at Chu Li''s back. She secretly muttered it seems like for this night and a half, she still has to act.


    Thinking of Shui Yun Temple, Mu Yunjin''s whole body felt heavy.


    That Millenium old tree, that trap locking Rong Fei, the modern rm sound, she had been thinking about it often but she has not the least bit of clue about those matters.


    Mysteriously, she always felt that something is pulling her.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Nightfall.


    Mu Yunjin is sitting inside her bedroom when she heard a soft knock and soon after Ding Xian''s voice is heard.


    "Huang zi fei, we''ll be able to set off now."


    "Okay."


    Mu Yunjin is a little helpless.


    Getting up, she looked for a ribbon to tie her hair into a simple ponytail. She also intentionlly wore a clothing that is easy to move in. Soon after, she walked out of the door.


    In the courtyard, Chu Li is sitting in front of the stone table and is drinking tea. Hearing Mu Yunjin''s movement, he looked sideways towards her. He immediately frowned in dislike.


    "What are you trying to do dressing up like this? This prince is not bringing you to kill a person."


    Even Ding Xian can''t help butugh.


    "Huang zi Fei, dressing up like this really makes you have a female heroic air."


    "I am originally a female hero."


    Mu Yunjin slightly raised her chin, even though her mood is bad, she still had no intention of going back to change.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Yunjin moved forward a few steps before looking at Chu Li. Chu Li nodded.


    The three people walked out from the backdoor of the Fu. At this moment, a ck carriage is parked outside.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li sat inside the carriage, followed by Ding Xian who will drive the horse.


    The lighting is a little dark inside the carriage, Chu Li took out Mu Yunjin''s Jade pendant as the two respectively sat on their own ces.


    Mu Yunjin leaned and embraced her arms. She does not know why but she felt tensed.


    Soon, the carriage stopped.


    "Your Highness, Huang zi fei, we''re finally here."


    Diang Xian''s voice sounded from outside.


    When Mu Yunjin heard him, she took initiative to get up and go out of the carriage. Before exiting, she turned her head to look over to Chu Li.


    "Wait here, I''ll get antern ande back."


    Chu Li paused, a faint light shed in his eyes.


    (TL: Are you falling already?!

 Chapter 65

    Mu Yunjin followed Grand Master Huai Yuan''s finger and saw that if she wants to ess the rm mechanisms then she must pa.s.s through the matrix formation.


    Pa.s.sing through the infrared ray is naturally not difficult but it isbined with the s.p.a.ce Release Master''s own skills.


    After quite a while, Mu Yunjin wore a defeated look as she faced Chu Li and shook her head.


    "The infrared ray is just ayer, the real problem is the s.p.a.ce Release Master''s skills."


    Hearing it, Chu Li''s glimmering eyes turned gloomy and his handsome face is covered with ayer of frost.


    He had spent a decade to investigate this matrix formation but still he was not able to know anything. Now, with the help of non public information he was able to detect the mystery but he is still unable to do anything about it.


    For ten years, he does not even know how his Mu Fei look like now.


    Mu Yunjin took note of Chu Li''s change, she can''t help but sigh a little and in a consoling tone he looked at Chu Li.


    "The future is long, we''ll go back after thinking it through. At least today we had a good harvest right?"


    Chu Li heard Mu Yunjin''s voice, he had a bit of doubt but after a while he slightly nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After leaving Shui Yun Temple, it is already in the middle of the night.


    Although it was already summer, the air outside the city was open and the night breeze has a chill.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li walked side by side and slowly treaded outside the Shui Yun Temple. Both of them are calm and their eyes deep in thought.


    After a long time, they stepped on thest step, Chu Li unhurriedly opened his mouth.


    "Why do you know the red light?"


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin slightly paused and cast a sidelong nce towards Chu Li, her eyes pondering over her answer. Mu Yunjin hooked her lips.


    "In earlier years, I secretly studied some characters."


    Chu Li slightly nodded, listening to Mu Yunjin''s words, he no longer asked again.


    On the carriage returning to the Fu, Mu Yunjin is already a little sleepy, from time to time she will yawn.


    "Oh by the way, that day, with the Dong Lin Country people, why did theye veryte at night to a.s.sasinate?"


    Mu Yunjin remembered and curiously asked.


    "Over the years, Dong Lin Country''s private tricks continued, not only this prince, but also Chu Qing and Chu Ye met a.s.sa.s.sins."


    Chu Li replied.


    Mu Yunjin listened, not really understanding but still nodded.


    In her mind, she can''t help but think of Chu Qingqiang and the brothel''s coboration. A feeling of curiosity bubbled up from inside her. That day, Chu Qingqiang and Li Niang said that she will immediately be led out of b.u.t.terfly Flower City.


    This might mean that Flower Moon House is not established inside the b.u.t.terfly Flower City.


    That house is only their secret meeting area.


    Dismissing her thoughts, Mu Yunjin wanted very much to inquire to Chu Li whether he knows any Flower Moon House within the City. But if she speak without careful consideration, perhaps she may shock Chu Li.


    Forget it. It is better to investigate it herself.


    However, it seems that these Xi Yuan Country''s Princes and Princesses are really not simple.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, Mu Yunjin continuously slept until a littlete after noon.


    Just as she woke up, Zi Xiang''s voice is heard from outside as she knocked on the door.


    "Xiao Jie, Da Shao ye and Shao Fu ren hase to the Fu to pay you a visit."


    "My brother and Zhuang Yuyan?"


    Mu Yunjin got up, and asked in a surprised voice. Zi Xiang nodded, hearing Mu Yunjin is awake she pushed the door and stepped inside.


    "Yes, I just came from the Fu when Shen Momo called out. Xiaojie you should wash your face and rinse your mouth."


    "Good."


    Soon afterwards, Mu Yunjin wore proper clothings, and quickly walked towards the direction of the Front Hall.


    Walking into the Front Hall, she saw Mu Yunhan wearing a magnificent light colored clothes and a woman wearing a red floral patterned clothes, sitting inside. After seeing Mu Yunjine, the two people got up.


    "Paying respect to liu huang zi fei."


    "Elder brother, are you trying to shorten my life?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, soon after her sight fell on Zhuang Yuyan''s body.


    Looking at Zhuang Yuyan''s face, it is like a spring water, with a cherry powdered lip, her face has not much of make up but looked gracefully moving.


    "Sister-inw, good."


    Mu Yunjin grinned towards Zhuang Yuyan.


    Zhuang Yuyan paused and faced Mu Yunjin and bowed in ceremony.


    "Liu huang zi fei, good."


    "We are all family, sister-inw need not be too polite like this. Just like brother, calling me Yunjin is fine."


    Mu Yunjin invited Zhuang Yuyan to sit down. After the three people are seated, Mu Yunjin counted the days with her fingers and curiously asked.


    "Isn''t today the day Sister-inw will visit her own parents? Older brother, why did you and sister-inwe here to visit me?"


    "It is now past noon, we already had lunch at Tai Fu''s residence. We were returning to the Fu when we pa.s.sed by here so that Yuyan cane and see you."


    Mu Yunhan''s face was indifferent. Mu Yunjin nodded in understanding but subconsciously she looked at the time and discovered that she had slept until just now.


    Mu Yunjin dismissed her thoughts and looked at Zhuang Yuyan. Zhuang Yuyan is sitting upright in a dignified posture, and smiling. She looked like the standard girl from a wealthy family. Thinking about it, her grandfather is the Grand Tutor Zhuang, that serves as a great teacher. Naturally, he must have been strict towards his own granddaughter since her childhood.


    At this time, Shen Momo carried a few tes of dimsum and tea as she greeted them.


    "These are made by this servant, Mu Da Shao Ye and Mu Shao Fu ren, this is the first time you hade to the Fu, therefore you must try this servant''s craftmanship."


    "Yes, Momo''s Osmanthus cake is the best."


    Mu Yunjin smiled as she picked up a piece of the cake and ate it happily.


    Hearing it, Shen Momo smiled towards Mu Yunjin and soon after she excused herself.


    After Shen Momo left, Mu Yunhan drank some tea.


    "Seeing you get along with people within the Fu harmoniously, Older brother is rea.s.sured."


    Mu Yunjin is deeply moved.


    "In this Fu, n.o.body made it difficult for me, I amfortable herepared to Xiang Fu."


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s statement, Zhuang Yuyan smiled.


    "Liu huang zi conducts himself indifferently, but towards Yunjin meimei he is actually especially good."


    "En? Sister-inw, from where did you get those words?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, especially good? At what situation did that pointe about?


    "That day at the Pce banquet, Liu huang zi, in order to help Yunjin meimei out of a trouble, he did not hesitate to ridicule Li Fei. This matter has already spread widely outside."


    Zhuang Yuyan replied. Hearing it, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips in embarra.s.sment and twitched the corner of her mouth.


    After chatting with Mu Yunhan and Zhuang Yuyan for a moment, Zhuang Yuyan and Mu Yunjin also somewhat warmed up to each other, and not as polite as when they had just entered the door.


    "Today I met with Yunjin meimei for the first time, and I found that we are kindred spirits. I really look forward to meeting Yunjin meimei next time."


    Zhuang Yuyanughed. Mu Yunjin hiked her lips slightly.


    "I am in this Fu all day, and Yu Yan Jie maye and look for me anytime."


    Mu Yunjin also chatted with Zhuang Yuyan, who had been changed from sister-inw to Yuyan Jie. She always felt that calling her sister-inw might make the receiving party feel like an olddy.


    But the other side is only a little older than her.


    "En, good. "


    Zhuang Yu Yan nodded, smiling, and looked at the time


    " Oh right, Ruhan wanted to go to the Xiang Fu to look for meter, I have to go back first. "


    Hearing Wen Ruhan''s name, Mu Yunjin didn''t know why but she slightly frowned.


    When she first saw Wen Ruhan, at that time, she and Yan Lingchang was fawning over Mu Ling Zhu who was famous at that time.


    But that day, when she schemed Mu Lingzhu and Mu Yiyang in the teahouse, this Wen Ruhan and Yan Lingchang disyed mocking and whistling.


    It seems that this person treat people with not a bit of sincerity. It is nothing but a superficial effort to do well, nothing more.


    From the moment she came into contact with Zhuang Yuyan, she found that she was a simple minded person. In all likelihood, she is also sincere to Wen Ruhan and take her as a sister.


    Mu Yunjin is a little worried about Zhuang Yuyan, then subconsciously blurted out.


    "I just want to go back to Xiang Fu to find Xiarou meimei about something, let us go together."


    Hearing it, at the side, Mu Yunhan''s face exposed a different look, inside his eyes have a few thoughts.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After returning to Xiang Fu, Wen Ruhan is already in the front hall waiting for Zhuang Yuyan.


    As soon as Zhuang Yuyan saw Wen Ruhan''s smiling face, she immediately walked over and smiled intimately with Wen Ruhan.


    Mu Yunjin and Mu Yunhan are still walking outside, at this time Mu Yunhan slightly lowered his eyes, and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "You and Wu mei have always been not close to each other, it is unlikely that you hade back just to find her. "


    "Do you think this Wen family''s youngdy is a problem?"


    Mu Yunhan asked.


    Listening to Mu Yunhan''s statement, Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Yunhan and erected a thumb.


    "Elder bother, can you be not so smart?"


    "It is not that I am smart, but only in the past, Miss Wen has visited several times to see Lingzhu. But since mother''s ident, she has nevere again. This Miss Wen knows only a powerful person. "


    "Chu Qing Qiang is now being held up by the information we know but it does not mean that she will not borrow other people''s hands. During this time, I must guard against it. "


    Mu Yunjin embraced her arms and listened to Mu Yunhan''s clear exnation, she slightly raised a brow.


    "It seems that I havee in vain today. "


    "No harm. You are all girls. It will be easier to get together. In a moment, you can observe Miss Wen carefully for your brother. You can''t let her hurt Yuyan even a little. "


    Mu Yunhan replied.


    "I know."


    Mu Yunjin curled her lip.


    Mu Yunhan heard her, he hooked up his lips, then walked to another ce.


    Mu Yunjin in response, entered the front hall.


    At this time, in the Front Hall, Wen Ruhan and Zhuang Yuyan had been talking pa.s.sionately. Mu Yunjin looked at this scene. She knew that Zhuang Yuyan and this Wen Ruhan were really close.


    "How could Liu huang zi fei be here?"


    Wen Ruhan glimpsed Mu Yunjin and blurted out in a sh. Immediately afterwards she found it inappropriate, and got up.


    "Paying respect to Liu huang zi fei."


    "Wen Xiaojie is excused from ceremony."


    Mu Yunjin found a chair to sit down.


    "Ruhan, this is Yunhan''s younger sister Yunjin, you should have seen her in normal days?"


    Zhuang Yuyanughed and helped two people build a connection


    Wen Ruhan nodded, but since she saw the shadow of Mu Yunjin, her eyes had been dodgy.


    "Yes, I met with Liu huang zi fei several times."


    "That''s good. We can have three peoplepany in the future. We are all almost the same age. We should have the same topic we can discuss."


    Zhuang Yuyan continued.


    Mu Yunjin sat there as she took in those unnatural expression on Wen Ruhan''s face. Then she looked at Wen Ruhan from top to bottom, her eyes ruminating.


    Then, squeezing a harmless smile.


    "Yes, I have seen Wen Jie jie several times before, but I have never been able to speak to her, and today is a good opportunity."


    Wen Ruhan saw Mu Yunjin smiled fervently, she is slightly relieved, she raised the corner of her lips, and nodded her head at Mu Yunjin to express good will.


    "Yuyan, I haven''t eaten your water chestnut cake for a long time. Do you know if I have a good fortune to eat it today? I''ve been thinking about it for a long time."


    Wen Ruhan''s voice has changed, a little coquettish, she looked at Zhuang Yu Yan''s face with a splendid smile.


    Zhuang Yuyan listened and the corner of her mouth slightly hooked into a smile towards Wen Ruhan.


    "You, every time youe you always had me making water chestnut cake, but I''m in a good mood today, and I''m going to make some, it just happens that Yunjin meimei is here¡­."


    -------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 66

    When the words fell, Zhuang Yuyan stood up and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Yunjin mei mei, you sit here and wait for me. I will let Ruhan help me."


    Mu Yunjin heard the words and slightly nodded.


    When Zhuang Yuyan and Wen Ruhan walked to the kitchen''s direction, Mu Yunjin slightly raised the tip of her brow at the same time she stood up and quietly followed the two people''s back.


    At this time, the kitchen door closed tightly, Mu Yunjin leaned against the corner outside the kitchen, and put a hole in the window, watching the movements inside.


    In the kitchen, Zhuang Yuyan was kneading flour andughing with Wen Ruhan. Her smile is very real.


    But Wen Ruhan, though she was chatting andughing with Zhuang Yuyan, her eyes were floating around, and her mind is not at all with Zhuang Yuyan.


    "Ruhan, help me add some water, I''ll prepare some brown sugar."


    Then Zhuang Yuyan wiped her hands and turned around to prepare brown sugar.


    Wen Ruhan heard her and nodded her head, then nced back and saw that Zhuang Yuyan is preparing brown sugar. Then she stealthily approached the flour Zhuang Yuyan was kneading earlier.


    Pausing her steps, Wen Ruhan looked at Zhuang Yuyan again, and then, trembling a little, she took out a small paper bag from the sleeve of her clothes, and then gently opened it and sprinkled the powder into the flour.


    The paper was then crumpled into a ball and is stuffed back into her sleeves, and after this series of things, she secretly sighed in relief.


    Looking at this scene, Mu Yunjin lips were slightly drawn up, as she inwardly scold, Wen Ruhan this idiot, is being used as a tool but does not know it.


    It seems that she has to properly warn Chu Qingqiang.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In a short while, after seeing the water chestnut cakee out from the oven, Mu Yunjin began to walk back to the front hall.


    Sitting in the front hall, Mu Yunjin is drinking tea, she glimpsed the shadow of Zhuang Yuyan and Wen Ruhan walking together, showing a smile on their faces.


    "The Water chestnut cake is so fragrant."


    "Yes, Yuyan is an expert in making water chestnut cake."


    Wen Ruhan faced Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, then saw Zhuang Yuyan put the dish of the water chestnut cake at the table, picked up a piece of it and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    "Yunjin mei mei, have a taste."


    Mu Yunjin smiled, and took the water chestnut cake.


    Wen Ruhan slightly lowered her eyes, and then picked up a piece and handed it to Zhuang Yuyan.


    "Well, you''ve worked so hard for it, you should try it first."


    "Still it is best to do as Ruhan has said."


    Zhuang Yuyan took the water chestnut cake and was about to open her mouth to bite when sounds of coughing are heard.


    "Ke, Ke, Ke¡­¡­"


    Following the prestige, Mu Yunjin covered the pit of her stomach and coughedboriously.


    "What''s wrong with you, Yunjin mei mei?"


    Zhuang Yuyan put down her water chestnut cake and ran over and patted Mu Yunjin''s back gently.


    After Mu Yunjin finished coughing, she drank her tea and nced at the standing and motionless Wen Ruhan.


    Wen Ruhan met with Mu Yunjin''s line of sight, a little embarra.s.sed, she then smiled.


    "Are you okay?"


    "I''m all right."


    When the words fell, Mu Yunjin picked up the tray of the water chestnut cake and handed it in front of Wen Ruhan.


    "Ruhan Jie, didn''t you say you want to eat water chestnut cake? Why are you standing still? It will cool down if you don''t start eating it."


    Wen Ruhan''s action is somewhat hesitant. A momentter, she put on a smile.


    "It''s alright, you eat first. I used to eat this water chestnut cake a lot in the past. "


    "But didn''t you propose that you want to eat water chestnut cake made by Yuyan Jie today? We don''t need formalities, it''s enough for us to divide such arge te."


    Mu Yunjin still holds the gesture of pa.s.sing the dish. Her eyes contained a profound smile.


    Zhuang Yuyan stood aside. Mu Yunjin''s sudden change of att.i.tude made her feel a little surprised. She could not help biting her lips and stare at the te of water chestnut cake.


    Wen Ruhan met with Mu Yunjin''s deep gaze and the bottom of her heart slightly trembled. Then she picked up a piece of the water chestnut cake and kept a smile on her face.


    "Good, you should quickly eat it too."


    Seeing that Wen Ruhan just took it without eating it. Mu Yunjin put down the te, and smiled.


    "Ruhan Jie, why are you not eating?"


    "I like eating it when it is cooler, it is still little hot at the moment."


    Wen Ruhan faintly smiled.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head and looked at the time. The corners of her mouth lit up to a very faint arc.


    "Then I''ll give you time to cool it down."


    "Yunjin mei mei, what do you mean by this? I havee this day, but it is as if I have offended you? "


    Wen Ruhan put down her water chestnut cake, and angrily looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Zhuang Yuyan saw that the atmosphere was not right. She stood up and looked at both sides.


    "Everyone is like a sister. There is no need to be angry for these trivial matters."


    Mu Yunjin supported her head, but did not speak.


    "Forget it, It''s fine. Yu Yan, I''ll call on youter."


    Wen Ruhan felt that she had to leave now.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Yunjin gave voice to stop her.


    Wen Ruhan stopped her footsteps, bit her lip, feeling wronged she spoke.


    "Liu huang zi fei has anymore instruction?"


    "Ruhan, Yunjin mei mei¡­¡­"


    Zhuang Yuyan is feeling a little conflicted.


    Mu Yunjin got up and picked up the water chestnut cake. She walked up to Wen Ruhan''s side and revealed an extremely cold eyes.


    "Eat it."


    "You, in the end, what do you mean by this?"


    Wen Ruhan is a bit angry.


    "What do I mean?"


    Mu Yun smiled.


    "Don''t you know better than me?"


    When her words fell, Mu Yunjin shouted to one side.


    "Someonee! Ask the prefectural magistrate toe. Tell them that someone wants to poison and murder in the Xiang fu!"


    When listening to the words of poison and murder, Zhuang Yuyan and Wen Ruhan widened their eyes together at the same time. One is unbelieving and the other is guilty.


    "Yunjin mei mei, what does this mean?"


    Zhuang Yuyan asked, feeling a little scared.


    Hearing her, Mu Yunjin put down the water chestnut cake and pulled Wen Ruhan''s right hand, and then pulled out a crumpled paper bag from her sleeve.


    "Wen Ruhan, you have the courage to put poison in the water chestnut cake. You must have the courage to admit it. In this paper bag, there are remnants of powder, We can let people examine it to see whether or not the thing in this bag, and the thing in the water chestnut, are the same."


    Wen Ruhan met with Mu Yunjin''s argument, she was scared and softly sat paralyzed on the spot.


    "No, it''s not me.¡­"


    "Ruhan, you, you, why?"


    Zhuang Yuyan is finding it a little difficult to believe, but in a moment, she thought of Wen Runhan''s unusual behavior and she can''t help but be convinced with Mu Yunjin''s words.


    "Yuyan, you have to believe me. I didn''t do it. I didn''t know how the paper bag got into me. Someone must have wronged me!"


    Wen Ruhan was very anxious, and there was some kind of pleading in her eyes.


    Zhuang Yuyan looked at the scene and took a deep breath. Her eyes gradually dimmed.


    "The person has been caught but this Wen Xiaojie is the daughter of the Minister ofbor, and her ident.i.ty is special. I am afraid it will be handed over to the Justice Office to preside over the case."


    Mu Yunjin lightly said.


    As soon as Wen Ruhan heard the Justice Office, Wen Ruhan recalled Su Bi Qing''s punishment. No, It won''t do!


    "Liu huang zi fei, Ruhan is wronged, Ruhan is also threatened by people, and was forced to do so!"


    Wen Ruhan immediately changed to kneeling position and continuosly knocked her head in front of Mu Yunjin.


    Seeing Wen Ruhan really admitted it. In Zhuang Yuyan''s heart she could hardly conceal her disappointment. She sat down on the chair beside her, and looked away from Wen Ruhan.


    "Liu huang zi fei, actually, this is Wu Gongzhu''s instruction to me. She gave this medicine to me. She summoned me that day, and let me work for her. I am threatened to do things for her, if not she would take out evidence of my father''s corruption in the Ministry ofbor. If that timees then, it may be possible for the Wen family to fall and be executed until the third generation!"


    "I know that my father is honest and clean in his life as a government official and would not take bribes. But the other side is the Wu gongzhu, a part of the royal family. She said she woulde up with the evidence of my father''s corruption, and I think she would definitelye up with it."


    "I really have no other way. In order to preserve our Wen family, I was very hot headed and confused. "


    "Liu huang zi fei, Yuyan jie, I beg you, forgive me this time, I was forced!"


    As Wen Ruhan spoke incessantly, she kept knocking her head.


    At this point, Mu Yunhan came from the direction of the back garden, tight faced, looking displeased as he looked at the scene in the front hall, and looked at Mu Yunjin''s expression.


    Seeing Mu Yunhane out, Zhuang Yuyan''s steady eyes, had some shame.


    "Elder brother, this Wen xiaojie, how should we deal with her?"


    Mu Yunjin tossed the problem to Mu Yunhan.


    Mu Yunhan heard her, his elegant face is ice cold.


    "Since it involves human life, we must do it ording to official business, Wen Xiaojie will be handed over to the Justice Office to take care of."


    "No! Mu da shao ye, please forgive me, spare my life. I know its wrong, I promise I won''t dare do it again! "


    Wen Ruhan immediately climbed to the side of Mu Yunhan and pulled on his clothes.


    In her heart, she knew that once she entered the Justice Office and got involved in a murder case, even if she could get an innocent verdict and get out, her life would be practically destroyed.


    "Yuyan''s heart is good, before she was exploited by people like you. Yu Yan has just married into my house and this matter has happened in a day. If I forgive you, how can I exin to Tai Fu da ren?!"


    "Someonee, drag her out and hand her over to the Justice Office!"


    When the words fell, a few of the bodyguards who followed Mu Yunhan''s side came out and dragged the struggling Wen Ruhan out the front door of the hall.


    After the hall recovered it''s calm, Zhuang Yuyan frowned, and her face was displeased.


    "Yuyan Jie should not be sad. It is also a good thing to clearly see earlier this person''s face."


    Mu Yunjinforted.


    Zhuang Yuyan nodded slightly and raised her eyes to look at Mu Yunjin.


    "Yunjin mei mei, it is thanks to you today, if not for you, I¡­¡­"


    "It''s fine, we are all family, so there is no need to speak like an outsider."


    Mu Yunjin replied.


    Zhuang Yuyan voiced an approval, then she rubbed her temple, and her face is also a little white.


    "I''m tired. I''ll go back and rest for a while."


    "Cui zhu, help the fu ren."


    Mu Yunhan ordered a maidservant at the side.


    After Zhuang Yuyan left, Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Yunhan, and made a faint voice.


    "That Chu Qingqiang, it looks like she really regarded our words as wind past her ears."


    "What do you n to do?"


    Mu Yunhan asked.


    "Do not have to do anything. After the news of Wen Ruhan entering the Justice Office, Chu Qing Qiang would presumably recognize it."


    "If she doesn''t learn well this time, then I don''t have to keep her secret for her anymore."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell, and her lips evoked a cold smile.


    -------------------------------------------


    Hi guys,


    Extra Chapters Queue: 9 of 17


    If anyone is curious, here is what the water chestnut cake looks like:


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    The Aloof Prince Chapter 67 - Phoenix Feather Pavilion


    At this time, in the Imperial pce, inside the Qiang wei Pce .


    "Bang---"


    Chu Qingqiang threw a porcin jade vase on the wall, and her countenance is filled with cold and ruthless appearance .


    "Mu Yunjin, this s.l.u.t is really an evil spirit! She escaped this time again!"


    (TL: Uhmmm so¡­ . Yunjin is really your target?! or Yunyan? I''m confused¡­ or is this still about their previous encounter? but anyway¡­ . )


    "Gongzhu, let''s take it easy . We''ll have a way to pull her down . "


    The maidservant Wan Xiu was at the side consoling her .


    "Humph! Way? She is now holding information against me in her hands . If I do not get rid of her early, I will be the one who will be eliminated by her at any time . When did I Chu Qingqiang ever receive a threat from others? "


    Chu Qingqiang indignantly opened her eyes filled with ayer of killing intent .


    At this time, a young pce eunuch came inside .


    "Gongzhu, a letter came from outside the pce . "


    The young pce eunuch''s words fell, he stooped down and presented the letter .


    Chu Qingqiang looked at the letter, and reached out her hand to take it, she unfold it and glimpsed a row of writings above, she clenched the letter with trembling hands, she bit her lip, raised her hand and broke several good white jade vases .


    Wan Xiu stood aside and looked at the note in Chu Qing Qiang''s hand . After seeing the handwriting on the top, herplexion changed .


    "Ha ha ha, a good one to abide by! Mu Yunjin, you dare to oppose this princess, don''t me this princess''s heart!"


    Chu Qingqiangughed and tore the paper in her hand .


    "Someonee for this princess and send a letter to the borders . If this princess can''t punish her, then this princess will find someone that will punish her!"


    ¡­¡­¡­ .


    Mu Yunjin iszily nesting in her rocking chair in the garden of the huang zi fu . She is carelessly flipping through a book that she conveniently found and read with relish .


    Zi Xiang on the side helps Mu Yunjin to shake the cattail leaf fan, looks at Mu Yunjin reading a book and from time to time giving aughing sound, a little surprised, she wrinkled her brows .


    "Miss, don''t you not recognize words?"


    Mu Yunjin head her words, her eyes moved away from the book, and her eyebrows raised .


    "Who says I don''t know?"


    "Xiaojie, is your mood good today?"


    Zi Xiang skipped the conversation and smiled at Mu Yunjin''s direction .


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly .


    br>


    "Of course its good . Let''s make people who harmed us fall head first . Is it not good?"


    "Naturally its good"


    Zi Xiang smiled .


    "But it is a pity for Wen Xiaojie, Tai fei Niang niang had also intended to match her with San huang zi or Ba huang zi, this time she is unable to find a way out . "


    "Xiaojie, this servant still feels pity for Wen Xiaojie, isn''t she threatened by Wu gongzhu?"


    Zi Xiang again spoke .


    Mu Yunjin slightly sighed . Her lips overflowed with a faint chuckle .


    "This is something that my brother will deal himself . "


    When the words fell, Mu Yunjin changed to afortable posture and leaned against a chair, she closed the book in her hand, her thought can not help but move to the Shui Yun temple''s infrared array .


    For a long time, Mu Yunjin felt nothing but a pain in her heart . Then she frowned and subconsciously blurted out .


    "Zi Xiang, let''s go to Shui Yun Temple!"


    After saying this sentence, even Mu Yunjin herself is somewhat surprised .


    ¡­¡­¡­ .


    Half an hourter, outside the Shui Yun temple .


    Mu Yunjin and Zi Xiang, these two people directly walked towards the direction of the secret pavilion . Walking for about a quarter of an hour, Mu Yunjin arrived in front the secret pavilion door .


    "Zi Xiang, you wait for me outside, if anyonees, you''ll shout . "


    "Yes, xiaojie . "


    Mu Yunjin pushed the door into the secret pavilion . After entering the secret pavilion, she took out and lit the wooden candle that she had already prepared, and walked step by step .


    In the past, she was with Chu Li and the Great Master Huaiyuan so she did not feel it so s.p.a.cious and empty .


    Walking alone in the dark today, she cannot help but be vignt in her guard and always watch out for the movements around her .


    Arriving in front of the array, Mu Yunjin stopped and put the candlelight on the ground beside her . Then she closed her eyes recalled the structure of the infrared that day .


    A momentter, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and leaned over to the ground and very cautiously moved to the central mechanism of the infrared .


    Because of the fear of sounding the rm and the increased in skills by the s.p.a.ce Release Master the speed of Mu Yunjin is very slow . In the tranquil darkness, only the sound of the clothes brushing to the ground remained .


    "Mu Er, is it you?"


    A quiet and bleak female voice suddenly rang in the secret pavilion . The surprised Mu Yunjin stopped moving


    moving and did not dare to move .


    "Mu Er, is it you?"


    The female voice repeated again, with hope and joy in her voice .


    When she suddenly heard the female voice, Mu Yunjin slightly twisted her eyebrows, and her eyes shed with a little astonishment and shock .


    Mu Er is her code name in the anti-terrorism team . No one has ever called her name for so long .


    "Who are you?"


    For a long time, Mu Yunjin''s voice came out with a slight chill .


    Perhaps hearing the voice of Mu Yunjin, the deste woman suddenly gave a mournfulugh .


    "s.p.a.ce release Master said to wait here for a woman called Mu Er, saying that only Mu Er has the ability to help me out . "


    "You are Rong Fei?"


    Mu Yunjin is surprised .


    Hearing it, the womanughed .


    "It''s me . "


    Hearing that the person is really Rong Fei, Mu Yunjin is even more surprised . She can not help but ask .


    "Then why did you not say or do anything when I came with Chu Li in that first two times?"


    "Ah, because some words can only be said to you alone . "


    "Mu Er, the only person I can trust in this world is you . "


    ¡­¡­¡­ .


    When Mu Yunjin came out of the secret pavilion, her face was deathly white . Apparently, she had not recovered her mind from the shock just now .


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin lifted her hand slightly, and saw the golden phoenix feather mark on her wrist . By seeing it she knows that everything that happened is real .


    Rong Fei had actually given her a secret pavilion .


    On the way back, she doesn''t know whether it''s the psychological effect or not but the phoenix feather mark cause Mu Yunjin to feel her dantians are suddenly poured with qi little by little as it entered her heart and lungs .


    When she came back to the Fu, the sky was already dark .


    Mu Yunjin went down the carriage and subconsciously looked at the wrist, she saw that the phoenix feather markings had disappeared .


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and went inside .


    After entering the Fu, Mu Yunjin went directly to the .s.s spring pavilion, and walked inside . After that, Mu Yunjin went to the room opposite to hers and nced inside and saw that it was dark, Mu Yunjin slightly rxed .


    Returning to her room, Mu Yunjin had just closed the door, when her wrist shined, and the sign of the phoenix feather appeared again .


    At the same time, two voices were heard one after another .


    br>


    "Paying respect to Master Mu Er . "


    Mu Yunjin was frightened by these sudden voices and turned around . She saw a man and a woman standing in her bedroom, and they all looked strange .


    The woman is wearing a beautiful pink clothes, a lc hair hanging until her shoulders, a pair of peach blossoms eyes with a natural charm, she was smiling at Mu Yunjin, exposing a pair of sharp teeth, and more peculiar, are the pair of cat ears .


    And the man is wearing a golden armor, and possesses a silver hair and unexpectedly have a pair of faintly discernible silver wings on his back .


    "You are¡­"


    A person, a ghost, a demon¡­ . .


    Hearing her, the woman stepped closer to Mu Yunjin and exposed a s.e.xy smile on her face .


    "Meow~"


    (TL: Okay I''m dying¡­ inughter¡­ . Am I seriously tranting this¡­ Meow~ I feel like I am tranting another novel¡­ hahaha)


    "Meow, Master Mu Er, I am Qi Qi . "


    Qi Qi''s voice was a bit like a lovable kitty, silly and softly sticky .


    "Paying respect to Master, this subordinate is Xiu Mei . "


    Hearing the two people''s self introduction, Mu Yunjin is still in mysterious fantasy, at this time, her wrist faintly warmed up .


    Mu Yunjin sensed the difort on her wrist . She looked at the mark of the phoenix feather on her wrist and saw that it is incessantly shining a gold light .


    "We are the left and right guardians of the Phoenix Feather Pavilion, we have been searching for the master''s whereabouts over the years, but there has been no clue . Today the pavilion is in exultation, me and Xiu Mei followed the direction of the mark and hade to this ce . "


    Qi Qi opened her mouth to talk .


    Mu Yunjin listened to Qi Qi talk, and somewhat understood, but Qi Qi''s appearance made her somewhat disoriented .


    "Are you a cat?"


    "Meow, I am both a human being and a cat . I am a cat spirit . "


    Qi Qi said, and again showed her sharp ws .


    Then she spoke again, she pointed to the other side towards Xiu Mei .


    "He is a half crane . He is both a man and a crane . "


    "Are all the people in your Phoenix Feather Pavilion like this?"


    Mu Yunjin screwed up her eyebrows, her heart does not know if it is good to speak of this .


    Qi Qi nodded .


    "Yes, our Phoenix Feather Pavilion is also called the pavilion of ten thousand animals, almost everyone are half human and half beast . "


    "Rong Fei¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin did not continue to speak .


    center style="margin-top:25px">speak .


    Rong Fei is part of the harem, how is it possible for her and the Phoenix Feather Pavilion to be rted?


    "Ha? Who is Rong Fei? "


    Qi Qi''s eyes showed a difference, scratched her ear on top of her head, and pondered over it .


    "Nothing . "


    Mu Yunjin shook her head .


    Qi Qi nodded, and then walked closer to Mu Yunjin, stretching out her hand, she pointed to Mu Yunjin .


    "What about you master?" What kind of beast are you?"


    "I am a human . "


    Mu Yunjin replied helplessly .


    "Human? "


    Qi Qi was somewhat stunned . She looked at Xiu Mei at the side and seemed surprised . Phoenix Feather Pavilion is taken over by a human .


    Xiu Mei looked at Qi Qi and shook his head at Qi Qi .


    "Don''t be rude . "


    "Yes . "


    Qi Qi nodded, and then facing Mu Yunjin she formally payed homage .


    "From now on, Qi Qi will do her utmost to a.s.sist master . "


    "Xiu Mei as well . "


    Mu Yunjin looked at this scene, though somewhat helpless but she had to ept so she slightly nodded .


    "You need not be polite . "


    "Meow~ it''s gettingte today . Master, have a good rest first . "


    Qi Qi''s words dropped, and she nced at Mu Yunjin''s wrist, and then showed her own wrist . There is also a mark of the phoenix feather .


    "This is our phoenix feather pavilion''s spirit mark, usually it will not shine, if one day the master is in danger, we will receive a warning through the mark . When that timees, we will appear at master''s side"


    Qi Qi grinned .


    (TL: It feels like a pokemon trainer catching rare pokemons . Is the Phoenix Feather Pavilion her version of Pokedex and pokemon storagebined? Haha¡­ sorry for the poor a.n.a.logy . )


    Mu Yunjin heard the words, and looked at her wrist . The mark that was just shining is disappearing .


    "Now that we have met the master, we will not continue to disturb . "


    The ever silent Xiu Mei opened his mouth .


    Mu Yunjin nodded .


    When the words fell, she saw Qi Qi pushed internal force, and her whole body showed a pink light, while Xiu Mei exhibited a silver light . Immediately, the two people walked forward a few steps, and the spirit force moves, their body shed as they quietly disappear from Mu Yunjin''s bedroom .


    Mu Yunjin was leaning against the wall as she watched the scene . She sighed, she could not think of any other words except for magical .

 Chapter 68

    For some time, the Phoenix Feather mark never appeared again, and neither the cat spirit nor the crane spirit showed up. Mu Yunjin saw this matter and did not mind it.


    At dawn, Mu Yunjin got up early, and after dressing up, she had just stepped out of the bedroom door when she saw Chu Li and Ding Xian outside the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Seeing Chu Li''s figure, Mu Yunjin unavoidably had a feeling that it had been a lifetime ago, although it is unclear just how many days she did not see him.


    It has been less than two months since her marriage into Liu huang zi fu, but the number of times she had seen Chu Li, can only be counted by one hand.


    This man is really a mystery.


    "Huang zi fei, good."


    Ding Xian happily greeted Mu Yunjin and bowed in ceremony.


    Chu Li heard Ding Xian''s voice, and looked in Mu Yunjin''s direction. He looked exhausted, as he faintly opened his mouth to speak.


    "Morning."


    "Morning."


    Mu Yunjin lightly replied.


    When the words fell, Chu Li went to his bedroom.


    Ding Xian stood waiting at the door, and when Chu Li went inside the door, he turned around and walked over.


    "What are you doing so secretly mysterious everyday?"


    When Ding Xian approached, Mu Yunjin curiously inquired.


    Ding Xian stroked his head and embarra.s.sedlyughed.


    "It''s just something that your Highness has to deal with in private business. It''s nothing important."


    "Private business?" "Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, and neatlyid out an ''I do not believe you'' look at Ding Xian.


    "Yes, I dare not deceive you. Huang zi Fei should remember the thirty-two thousand gold that your highness brought out when he bought your jade pendant. That''s all from private business."


    Ding Xian whispered.


    With this statement, Mu Yunjin believed a little but is reminded of eavesdropping on Ding Xian''s talk with another person the other day involving the Dong Lin people. Mu Yunjin knew it is not that simple.


    "Fine, you should go and rest too."


    Mu Yunjin looked towards Ding Xian and replied.


    Ding Xian immediately nodded and included another sentence.


    "Huang zi fei, remember that by all means, you can never tell anyone of His highness'' private business."


    When his words fell, he did not wait for Mu Yunjin to reply, and as if the soles of his feet are smeared with oil, he ran out of the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms and stood there looking at this scene, she could not help but sigh, looking back and thinking about it. It seems that Chu Li has a lot of secrets.


    (TL: The secrets, the mysteries, the intrigue! They keep on piling and stacking up but the answers are nowhere near the horizon. Sigh~)


    Walking out of the .s.s Spring pavilion, she did not walk a few steps, when she suddenly met Shen momo carrying breakfast.


    When Shen Momo saw Mu Yunjin, she immediately bowed her body, and then opened her mouth.


    "His Highness did not have a good rest for these few days due to work. It would be better if huang zi fei will take this breakfast to his highness to eat, before letting him rest."


    When the words fell, Mu Yunjin had not yet nodded in agreement, but Shen Momo already put the tray into Mu Yunjin''s hands.


    Mu Yunjin was surprised, and she looked down at the steaming hot chicken porridge. She was a little helpless, but it was not good to brush away Shen momo''s good intentions, soon after, she nodded.


    In the end she took the breakfast, and again went back to .s.s Spring pavilion.


    When Mu Yunjin reached Chu Li''s door, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and lightly knocked on the door.


    There is no response inside.


    Seeing that there is no response, Mu Yunjin again stretched out a hand to knock several times, still she didn''t hear Chu Li''s reply.


    "This¡­"


    Mu Yunjin scrunched up her eyebrows.


    Again, after trying to knock again a few times, and seeing that he had no response, she became apprehensive, Mu Yunjin lifted up her feet and kicked Chu Li''s door open.


    "Chu Li!"


    Mu Yunjin kicked the door of the bedroom, and shouted to him.


    "This prince is here."


    An indifferent and mixed with a nefarious voice came from another room.


    Mu Yunjin is stupefied, she followed the sound, and discovered that there was another door in Chu Li''s bedroom.


    Mu Yunjin put down the porridge in her hands, walked around to the door, pushed it open and walked out.


    It was a mist outside the room. It was just like a small garden. In that small garden, there was a hot spring pool.


    (TL: Wow! Is that one of the perks of being a prince?! I also want my own hot spring at home)


    At this moment, Chu Li is leaning on the wall of the hot spring pool, with his eyes closed. His ck ink hair that was binded and was under his crown is nowid down in the spring water seductively.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin curled her mouth into an arc and did not approach. She stood at the door and leaned against the doorframe.


    (TL: I bet you are enjoying the view Lolz )


    "I''ve already put your breakfast outside this room."


    "En."


    Chu Li replied in a faint voice without any extra words.


    Mu Yunjin curved the corner of her mouth, and nced at the water mist all around and murmured.


    "It looks really enjoyable."


    Hearing the words, only a lowughter in the hot spring pool was heard.


    "I''ll go first. You must remember to finish your porridge before resting otherwise Shen Momo will nag again."


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li''s figure from behind and wanted to mischievously go to the side of the pool to look. But she thought about it again and turned away.


    Walking back into Chu Li''s bedroom, Mu Yunjin looked around and found that Chu Li''s things in the room was mostly candlesticks.


    Another look around, Mu Yunjin had glimpsed her jade pendant.


    She could not help but walk in front of the table and pick up the jade pendant and ce it in her palm.


    Originally, her jade pendant is wrapped in pink ta.s.sels, it a close fitting thing for a girl.


    Now, Chu Li reced it with a blue ta.s.sel, and tied two little jade beads on it, which turned into a man''s possession.


    "Han."


    (TL: This Han is spelled different with his brother''s Han apelling. It means Yell or to call. I don''t know if she is saying "Yell" or if she is calling out a person''s name.)


    Mu Yunjin called out, she put the jade pendant in its original ce, and just as she was ready to leave, the door behind opened.


    Chu Li, who had finished bathing, was wearing a light purple clothing and came in pursing his lips.


    Seeing Chu Lie in, Mu Yunjin pointed to the porridge on the table.


    "Quickly, eat it while it is still hot."


    Chu Li nodded, he sat down in front of the table, took a bowl of chicken gruel, and ate it slowly.


    Mu Yunjin also found a chair to sit down, raising her leg, she watched Chu Li eat his porridge.


    "You disappear every time for so long, Are you in the city, or outside the city?"


    "Outside the city."


    Chu Li insipidly replied.


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow and asked again.


    "Then what do you do every time you are outside the city?"


    "Business."


    After hearing the same excuse as Ding Xian, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips lightly, and did not continue asking questions.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    Going out of Chu Li''s room, Mu Yunjin saw Zi Xiang hurriedly greet her, and her little face is on the verge of copsing.


    "Xiaojie, something happened."


    "What happened again?"


    Mu Yunjin spoke quietly. These days, she heard the most of ''something has happened'' that now she is almost numb.


    "This morning, the Justice Office is going to announce the sentence of Wen xiaojie concerning the poisoning case. Before it was told they found out that Wen xiaojie had killed herself in the prison!"


    "And before she died, she bit her own finger, and confessed her crime on the prison wall. She admitted that she intentionally conspired to poison and murder Shao Fu ren."


    Mu Yunjin slightly narrowed her eyes and hummed out a sneer.


    "This Chu Qingqiang is really quick."


    "How is the Wen family?"


    Mu Yun Hibiscus again asked.


    "Wen da ren was also found corrupt and was taking bribes. Now, the whole Wen family has been locked up in jail for questioning!"


    Mu Yunjin heard Zi Xiang, and herplexion gradually sank.


    "Miss, what do you want to do about this?"


    Zi Xiang inquired.


    "This is all done by Chu Qingqiang. What is it to do with me? Even if the Wen family is really wronged, it can only be said that they are unlucky and have been eyed by Chu Qingqiang."


    Mu Yunjin faintly replied.


    Zi Xiang sighed, not really understanding but nodded her head.


    Unconsciously walking into the garden, Shen Momo sat there as usual, holding a needle and thread in her hand, especially focused on embroidering things.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin out of the corners of her eyes, Shen Momo immediately put down the needle in her hand, and walked over.


    "Huang zi fei, today is the sixth day, tomorrow is the seventh day, what is your gift?"


    Mu Yunjin looked distracted for a short time, finding out that tomorrow is already Chu Li''s birthday.


    Thinking of the gift she had prepared, Mu Yunjin asked in a conscious voice.


    "Chu Li''s birthday is in the Fu or in the pce?"


    "His Highness had always disliked showing off publicly on his birthday. In the previous years, it was this servant who a.s.serted to help set up his birthdays. It is the same this year, it will be held inside the Fu, but because this year it just so happen that you and his highness are newly weds, so this time it will be much livelier than before.


    "That''s good."


    Mu Yunjin is inexplicably relieved.


    The gift she prepared would be ridiculed if it was in the pce.


    "Looking at Huang zi fei''s secretive appearance, I think it must be a big gift for His highness, so this servant will look forward to it."


    Shen Momoughed.


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corner of her mouth, and evoked a smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    At night, on the dining table.


    "Huang zi, our dining hall, has not been used for a long time. His Highness is not at home. Huang zi fei also eats in .s.s spring pavilion, it has been idle for a long time."


    Shen Momo poured wine for Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, and then opened her mouth with a smile.


    When Mu Yunjin heard this, she raised an eyebrow at Shen Momo.


    "Momo, if you say it that way, it would seem that His Highness and I can''t eat food as usual."


    "It is Momo''s clumsy mouth. Momo knows that Huang zi fei want to make matters easy that is why she let Zi Xiang bring food to your room."


    Shen Momo replied again.


    "The more you touch things up, the darker it gets."


    Mu Yunjin chuckled.


    On one side, Chu Li listened to theughters and his eyes gradually became somewhat soft.


    How long has it been when there were such sounds around him?


    "Huang zi fei, help His Highness pick some dishes."


    Shen momoughed and gently pulled Mu Yunjin''s clothes behind her back.


    Mu Yunjin, hearing those words again is a littles helpless, she very much wants to say to Shen Momo, no matter how much she pick vegetables, her and Chu Li ''s rtionship is non-existent.


    Although that is what she thinks, Mu Yunjin still put a lot of foods into Chu Li''s bowl.


    Just as she was trying to help Chu Li to pick a piece of pork cutlet, Mu Yunjin stopped her hand.


    "You said said, you don''t like pork cutlet."


    When the words fell, the pork cutlet that is originally intended to fall into Chu Li bowl, changed direction and went to her own bowl.


    "Your Highness, do you not know? When you were not at home for a long time, Huang zi fei kept talking about you all the time."


    Shen momo saw the atmosphere of these two people is somewhat heavy, so she turned her eyes, and spoke again.


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    When Mu Yunjin heard this words, her head was filled with ck line.


    Chu Li heard what was said and his eyebrow slightly raised, although he knew this to be false, but his countenance had a little mischievous interest, he cannot help but turn his eyes to look at Mu Yunjin.


    "Did you really miss this prince?"


    -------------------------------------------


    Hi guys,


    Sorry for the slight dy in release, this chap is supposed to be uploaded yesterday, but got busy.


    There won''t be releases on friday, because I will be in the hospital for a few days to apany my parents. My father will be undergoing Angiogram then angiosty.


    Thank you.


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 69

    Mu Yunjin in response, gave Shen momo a resentful re, and then reached out her hand to cover her face and facing Chu Li she gave a fakeugh.


    "Good child, don''t be noisy!"


    With Mu Yunjin''s bold act, Shen momo and Ding Xian at the side together with the other people are somewhat surprised, even Chu Li''s eyes shed a surprised look.


    The evening meal pa.s.sed harmoniously.


    ¡­¡­..


    That night, Mu Yunjinid down on her soft couch in her room, and is suddenly reminded of Zi Xiang''s words about the Wen family.


    She can''t help but have myriad of thoughts.


    In the past, the owner of this body having lived to this age is perhaps because she had been forbidden to step out of the Ascending Flower Pavilion and resigned herself to adversity and did not be prominent enough to warrant being pointed by a sharp spear.


    And ever since recing the soul of the Third Miss who had been strangled, all the intrigues and tricks had never stopped.


    Could it be that all that happened is because she is too ostentatious?


    If that is so, it seems that she has to moderate her temper well.


    Otherwise, she might end up making too many enemies than she could deal with.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, it is the day of Chu Li''s birthday.


    Mu Yunjin slept sotest night, Zi Xiang woke her up early in the morning, sitting at the dressing table, she kept yawning.


    "Xiaojie, this morning, n.o.bles and ministers came to the Fu to give gifts. They were all refused by Shen momo."


    Zi Xiang, who is helping Mu Yunjin wear her hair into a bun, suddenly spoke.


    Mu Yunjin made a sound of agreement.


    "Chu Li this person, never gives people opportunities, these ministers wants to fawn on him, I am afraid it is futile."


    Zi Xiang gave a light smile.


    After the dressing up, Mu Yunjin is ready to go out, Zi Xiang saw Mu Yunjin is empty handed, and then opened her mouth to ask in a hurry.


    "Xiaojie, where''s your gift? This servant will help you hold it."


    "Gift?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    "Go to the dining hall to see."


    "It''s so mysterious."


    Zi Xiang covered her mouth to smile.


    "It seems that xiaojie really spent a lot of time on it."


    As soon as they stepped into the Front Hall, they heard the voice of Shen momo''s monologue.


    "It is really annoying. These ministers were already told that during His Highness'' birthday, they do not need to send gifts, but not only did they not listen and still sent them. I also had refused to ept them but they still left the gifts on the steps outside the Fu and did not take them away. It''s unsightly to leave it outside, and I still have to move it in."


    Shen momo took several boxes from outside and put them on the table. Then she wiped her sweat and stretched her arms to support her waist.


    When she saw Mu Yunjin walked in, Shen Momo pointed to the gifts.


    "Huang zi Fei, what do you propose to do about these? His Highness never epts these in the past."


    "Throw it out, Chu Li doesn''t want it, those ministers doesn''t want it, someone will want it."


    Mu Yunjin faintly smiled.


    "This¡­"


    Shen momo is speechless.


    Mu Yunjin came to the dining hall, and saw that the table was already full of breakfast. She took a seat and picked up a red bean cake.


    "Chu Li?"


    "His Highness entered the pce early in the morning."


    Shen Momo replied.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and no longer said anything. She ate breakfast at her own expense.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    It was until after dusk that Chu Li came back from outside.


    "Wee back, wee back."


    Shen momo who was antic.i.p.ating the day and saw Chu Liing back and immediately greeted him.


    Mu Yunjin who was dragged by Shen momo, is sitting in the Front Hall and waiting for Chu Li. The moment Chu Li came back, she only slightly sighed, got up and rubbed her sore waists.


    "Why did your highnesse back sote today?"


    After waiting for Chu Li to sit down, Shen momo helped Chu Li to pour a cup of tea.


    Chu Li sipped a mouthful of tea, and indifferently replied.


    "Discussing things with Fu Huang, it took some time."


    "So it was like that."


    Shen momo nodded and then continued.


    "Today is your birthday, this servant has embroidered a pair of mandarin duck pillow for you and Huang zi Fei."


    As soon as the words were said, Shen momo took out the well prepared gift and handed it to Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin followed to look and caught a glimpse of the big scarlet pillowcase embroidered with a pair of intersecting mandarin ducks, and the corners of her mouth were slightly drawn as she subconsciously looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li fixed his eyes to look at the mandarin duck pillowcase for a long time, before stretching his hand out to receive it from Shen Momo and began to speak timidly.


    "Thanks for your trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble."


    Shen momo saw Chu Li has epted it, her eyes were filled with joy, and then she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Liu Huang zi Fei, what''s your gift?"


    Mu Yunjin curved her lips into a mysterious smile.


    "It is on the dining table."


    (TL: At this point I am currently antic.i.p.ating Chu Li''s reaction. I think we all know what is waiting for him, with the t.i.tle and all.. Harharhar! Mu Yunjin is like a mom who wants to feed her child vegetables that he hates! and Chu Li is that said child! hahaha)


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    A momentter, in the dining room.


    After the crowd looked at the table full of dishes. They were surprised and shock, then they all consciously observed Chu Li''s expression.


    They saw Chu Li frowning, his eyes glued to the food on the table, after a moment, his cold line of vision went to Mu Yunjin.


    "Mu! Yun! Jin!"


    Chu Li swept a nce at Mu Yunjin, and his originally consistent undisturbed handsome face. At this moment raised ayer of anger and loudly enunciated Mu Yunjin''s name.


    Ding Xian stood behind Chu Li, and made a slight gesture of mourning to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin, however, ignored Chu Li''s freezing anger emanating from his body, and pointed to those dishes.


    "That is carrot beef soup, carrot scrambled eggs, sour and spicy carrot cubes¡­."


    Mu Yunjin introduced almost twenty dishes to everyone, and every dish was added with carrots.


    "That''s the best, carrots fried pig''s liver¡­"


    On the side, Shen momo and Ding Xian heard this, shaking their heads toward Mu Yunjin, and motioned for her to stop talking.


    Mu Yunjin automatically ignored those eyes and looked at Chu Li.


    "You don''t like to eat these things, but it''s good for you, let alone that I have already asked people to put carrots in all kinds of dishes so it has no carrot taste.''''


    "You, how about trying it?"


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, his original anger, after she said those words, unconsciously dissipated, and his cold eyes also became zing hot.


    "Let''s eat."


    Chu Li uttered in a cold voice, and then sat down.


    On the side, Shen momo and Ding Xian exchanged a look. Their eyes were full of wonder, did His Highness justpromise?


    In the process of eating, Mu Yunjin asionally helped Chu Li to ce those carrots in his bowl, while the rest of the other meat is ced in her own bowl.


    Chu Li frowned at this scene and felt a little upset. But he still pressed his anger and said.


    "This prince remember, you also like to eat this radish. ''''


    Mu Yunjin has just taken a beef, after chewing a few mouths, she answer Chu Li''s words


    "Today is your birthday, these are your birthday gifts, you should enjoy yourself."


    After her words fell, she ate a mouthful of egg.


    Chu Li sees this and his lips drew a very light smile, and he slowly spoke


    "If you are not afraid of this prince to let the bank seal your thirty-two thousand gold, then apany this prince to eat some of this."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin stopped eating.


    Is she being threatened?


    Mu Yunjin wanted to talk back and speak about his Bird Blindness. Butst time she brought up this matter, she found him difficult to deal with so she had to put her words back to her throat.


    Then she filled herself with a bowl of carrots and bowed her head and started to eat.


    Chu Li saw this scene and felt a little morefortable.


    (TL: I find their interaction amusing and refreshing..)


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    On the way back to the .s.s Spring Pavilion, Mu Yunjin walked slowly, and from time to time she stroked her stomach, and breathed a sigh.


    Chu Li took in a panoramic view of this scene, his pair of zed eyes faintly fell on Mu Yunjin.


    "Tomorrow, this prince will go out of the city to handle a matter, for about half a month."


    After saying that, even Chu Li did not know why he wanted to report his journey to Mu Yunjin.


    "Again, you''ll disappear for half a month?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, and then she added.


    "Why don''t you take me with you? I am always here all day, and I am almost bored to death."


    Chu Li paused, He did not expect Mu Yunjin to suggest this.


    He wanted to speak and directly refuse, but when he saw the bright and enthusiastic look in her eyes, the demons and G.o.ds at work came to his head.


    "Your Highness¡­"


    Ding Xian sees this scene and moved forward to Chu Li.


    "No harm, this is not a matter of importance."


    Chu Li indifferently replied.


    Mu Yunjin red at Ding Xian, and then looked at Chu Li and smiled.


    "That''s good, take me along this time."


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded.


    After reaching a consensus with Chu Li, Mu Yunjin returned to her room and began to pack her luggage.


    "Xiaojie, can this servant be able to follow you?"


    Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin packing her things and was unwilling to part.


    "You, this girl, I will only be gone for half a month, and I will be back very soon."


    Mu Yunjin casted a side long nce towards Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang sniffed her nose.


    "Okay, this servant will not follow, anyway, Liu Huang zi is there."


    "This is also Xiaojie and Liu Huang zi''s opportunity to interact with each other."


    "Don''t think too much about it."


    Mu Yunjin lightly knocked on Zi Xiang''s head.


    "I just want to see ces outside b.u.t.terfly flower city."


    In this Xi Yuan country, she has learned that there are more than a dozenrge and small cities , and aside from this vast and magnificent Xi Yuan country, thereare also the three countries of Dong Lin country, Nan Ting country, and Bei Ming country. These three countries have about thirty to forty cities added together.


    There are so many ces that she has never been to. How can she stoop to wait in b.u.t.terfly Flower city?


    As soon as she had packed her bags, she was ready to take a rest, she then heard a knock on the door.


    "Huang zi Fei, it is time to go."


    Ha?


    "Do you journey through the night?"


    Mu Yunjin asked.


    "Yes, your highness is ready and is waiting for you."


    Ding Xian replied.


    Mu Yunjin sighed. It seems that in the past when she woke up and Chu Li is gone, and his whereabouts were unknown. Apparently he had always left in the middle of the night.


    Dismissing her thoughts, Mu Yunjin lifted her baggage and walked out.


    After leaving the door, Ding Xian took Mu Yunjin to the direction of the back door of the Fu.


    Parked at the back door was Chu Li''s ck wood carriage.


    Mu Yunjin got into the carriage, she saw Chu Li sitting inside, leaning against the carriage, his eyes closed, resting.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin put down her luggage, glimpsing the closed eyes of Chu Li, she then sit on one side, while Chu Li is not looking, she not in the least caring of her image,id down.


    It''s the mostfortable lying down.


    Without thinking, Mu Yunjin yawned, she closed her eyes and rest.


    The moment she closed her eyes, Chu Li slowly opened his eyes, hisnguid eyes swept on Mu Yunjin''s body. He then looked down on the jade pendant he has been holding in his hands, his eyes are deep in thought.


    ----------------------------------------


    Hi guys,


    I''m back for now, I got held up a bitst week.


    My father went to the hospital and had angiogram but the doctor did not continue to do angiosty, he said that my father needs to undergo Bypa.s.s operation so he got released quickly. My father is still reluctant to undergo bypa.s.s operation (Well, who wants to have their chest cut open...it''s really hard to ept...) and still hasn''t agreed to do the procedure. The doctor said that we as family can''t decide for him coz he has to agree himself and be ready himself....


    So on that note, sooner orter I might go MIA again for a much longer break, I''ll give a heads up when it''s confirmed. For now, I''ll post releases on schedule.


    P.S.


    Please help me pray for my papa''s health...


    Thanks a lot guys!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 70

    Perhaps because she was sitting in the carriage, Mu Yunjin slept very shallowly. So, when the carriage stopped, she opened her eyes and got up.


    "We''re here."


    Chu Li''s insipid voice sounded.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head slightly, then she lifted the curtain of the carriage and walked out. She found that it was still dark, and the carriage was parked in front of a house.


    "Where is this?"


    Mu Yunjin looked around for a while and only saw ck around her and can''t make out anything.


    "River Moon city."


    Chu Li replied.


    Mu Yunjin hummed an ok, and then saw Chu Li take out the jade pendant from his sleeves, white light illuminated the entire house''s courtyard.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this dazzling light, she slightly twisted her eyebrows, and could not help but recall from her mind. When she first saw this jade pendant, it was the day she was drowned by Aunt Su.


    But at that time, the jade pendant fell on the side of the lotus pond, but it was alsote at night, but no such bright light could be seen.


    It''s so strange.


    "The eastern room is lying idle. You will live there for a few days."


    Chu Li pointed to a room in the east wing.


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "Good."


    "There are still a few hours before dawn. You rest first. Tomorrow morning, this prince will ask Ding Xian to call you."


    After saying those words, Chu Li then walked towards the west side of the house.


    Mu Yunjin pushed the door into the east wing room and lit the candles. Mu Yunjin took up a candlestick and looked at the furnishings around her.


    The wing roomyout is simple and stylish, but everything that are needed is on hand.


    She reached out a hand to stroke the table, and saw no dust on her hand, it seems that someone oftenes to clean it, Mu Yunjin slightly raised the corner of her lip. She then sorted out the clothes she brought, before lying down on the couch.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    The next day, Mu Yunjin felt that she had just fallen asleep. There was a knock on the door outside, and the voice of Ding Xian came from outside.


    "Huang zi Fei, please wake up."


    Mu Yunjin opened her eyes and yawned. She replied with deep weariness.


    "I know."


    Then she got up and changed clothes. When Mu Yunjin was dressed and sat down at the table, she was stunned for a moment.


    There was no dresser in the room, and she was in a hurry and did not bring a bit of rouge powder and other things and the headwear was the only one that she usedst night.


    But now, she slept with her hair coiled and she had never learned tob her hair into a bun.


    Thinking about it, Mu Yunjin aggrievedly sighed, if she had known she would have brought Zi Xiang. Now that she was used to being waited upon, without Zi Xiang, she does not know how to take care of herself.


    After a long time, Ding Xian knocked on the door again, Mu Yunjin opened the door.


    "Huang¡­."


    Ding Xian looked at the Mu Yunjin standing at the door, temporarily at a loss for words, he turned around to look towards Chu Li.


    Chu Li, in a white clothes stood in the courtyard, he glimpsed at the figure at the side and cast a sidelong nce to look inside and his eyes suddenly shed with a stunned expression.


    He saw Mu Yunjin''s face had no rouge powder, showing her natural features, her fine ck hair is simply tied by a silk ribbon into a ponytail, she is wearing a simple in clothes flowing up to her calf, and a pair of high-top boots on her feet. Her whole person is very graceful yet looked confident.


    She is even more attractive than when she was wearing make up.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    (TL: He is lovestruck! lolz)


    Mu Yunjin thought that Chu Li disliked her for being unsightly, so she pressed her mouth t.


    "I forgot to take along Zi Xiang, and I could not let Guard Ding help me with my make up andb my hair, right?"


    Ding Xian coughed in embarra.s.sment andughed.


    "I can fight and kill, but thesebing and makeup, it is best to ask Zi Xiang toe."


    "It''s very nice."


    Chu Li lightly raised the corner of her lips and unhurriedlymented.


    Hearing Chu Li''s praise, Mu Yunjin herself didn''t realize that a blush crept up to her face, she raised an eyebrow and looked at Chu Li.


    "Liu Huang zi has good taste."


    After saying that, Mu Yunjin remembered to survey the house.


    Last night, when they arrived, due to the dim light of the night, it looked like a small yard. Now, looking at it carefully, she found that it has a pa.s.sage behind as far as her eyes can see, furthermore it has many structures.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, and then walked towards the gate.


    Coming out of the house, there was arge alley, and Mu Yunjin walked beside Chu Li and from time to time she looks around for something new and odd.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to expose your ident.i.ty here. We are just ordinary business people."


    Chu Li casts a nce towards Mu Yunjin as he warned her.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, to express her understanding.


    In a moment, after crossing the alley, Chu Li came to the main street of the River Moon city with Mu Yunjin.


    Just now the sky was just beginning to show light, and it was still early. There were not many people on the street. Only a few peddlers selling breakfast and some aunt who went out to buy vegetables are walking on the road.


    Mu Yunjin did not walk a few steps, and then smelled the a sweet smell from the roadside. When she had just wanted to buy some sweet t cookies and steamed bun, Chu Li entered a restaurant.


    In the private room of the restaurant.


    "My Lord, what do you want?"


    A waiter enthusiastically walked up with a menu.


    "Bring all the best breakfast you have here."


    Ding Xian opened his mouth for Chu Li.


    When the waiter heard him, he smile and walked away immediately.


    In a short time, the table was full of breakfast delicacies, and there were many cakes and porridge, but mu Yunjin''s interest iscking because she is still thinking of the t cookies outside.


    "You eat first, I''ll go out and will be back shortly."


    When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, she ran out.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin and helplessly shook his head.


    Mu Yunjin went out of the restaurant, and ran to the vendor''s stall selling t cookies, looking at the bundle of cookies covered with honey, Mu Yunjin licked her lips.


    "Boss, I want five."


    "Okay! "


    The peddler immediately picked up a piece of oil paper and helped her wrap five cookies.


    "They are newly baked, and are still hot."


    Mu Yunjin paid money, then took the oil paper, and picked up a cookie and happily ate it.


    After returning to the restaurant, Mu Yunjin had finished eating a cookie. Before entering the private room, she folded the rest in the oil paper and stuffed it into her embrace and went inside.


    In the private room, the two master and servant are eating breakfast.


    Mu Yunjin walked over and sat down, pretending to scoop up a bowl of porridge for herself. Just as she picked up the spoon to eat, a cynical voice was heard.


    "The residue on your mouth hasn''t been cleaned yet."


    (TL: Hahaha I am suddenly reminded of myself whenever I secretly eat junk foods and is trying not to get caught by anyone at home.. but ending up getting caught anyway because of the crumbs all over¡­ Lolz)


    Hearing Chu Li''s teasing voice, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips lightly, and casually wiped her mouth with her hand, and then grinned at Chu Li.


    "Huang zi Fei, you dressing up like this today, gives off a feeling of a chivalrous woman."


    Ding Xian smiled towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin slightly raised an eyebrow and cupped one fist on her other hand.


    "Does guard Ding want to teach me a few moves?"


    "Well, let''s leave that to your highness."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After leaving the restaurant, the people in the streets gradually increased.


    Mu Yunjin always followed Chu Li''s side, she did not know where Chu Li was going, but she was afraid that she would only inconvenience herself so she did not inquire.


    The summer sun was a bit hot. After walking for about half an hour along the street, the three gradually walked to the outskirts of the city and finally stopped at the base of a mountain.


    "You want to go up the hill?"


    Mu Yunjinmented, raising her eyes to look at the mountain, and the weather. Going up the mountain in this heat will make one dizzy.


    "Are you going or not?"


    Chu Li naturally saw that Mu Yunjin was afraid of the summer heat and looked askance at her.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, and finally she lowered her head.


    "Of course I''ll go."


    "En."


    Chu Li and Ding Xian walked ahead, and went uphill. Mu Yunjin walked in the back, but when she stepped into the mountain road, she clearly became aware that she pa.s.sed through a peculiar stream of qi.


    After a long pause, Mu Yunjin looked back and then took advantage of Chu Li''s inattention. She reached out and touched that stream of qi.


    Does this mountain have a mysterious array?


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips slightly, before catching up with Chu Li''s footsteps.


    The whole journey up the mountain, Mu Yunjin looked around from time to time, but most of her thoughts remained in front of Chu Li.


    This deity is mysteriously secretive.


    A momentter, after walking halfway up the hill, Chu Li went to the side. He pushed aside some weeds and turned into a dark cavern.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this novelty scene, she immediately trotted along and walked in.


    Inside the cave, a slight chill came through.


    After entering the cave, Chu Li took the jade pendant, to illuminate the way inside the cave, and slowly walked down the steps.


    In a moment, Chu Li stopped in a ce that looks like pond.


    Mu Yunjin also stopped and looked at the pond. At first nce, there were many lotus leaves floating on the pond, but none of them had bloomed any flowers.


    "What is this?"


    Mu Yunjin couldn''t help but ask.


    "ck Lotus."


    Chu Li gently opened his thin lips.


    When Mu Yunjin heard it, she slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    "ck Lotus?"


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, and could not help squatting down to observe the ck lotus more closely. It was said that white lotus symbolized purity, and ck lotus symbolized darkness.


    Chu Li has raised so many ck lotus flowers here. What is he doing?


    "Your Highness, the daoist priest said that the ck lotus will be able to bloom after three years, and now there is only a hundred days left, and I don''t know if this ck lotus will really blossom."


    Ding Xian spoke.


    "What''s the magic of this ck lotus? And why wait for three years to bloom?"


    Mu Yunjin tilted her head to look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li heard, and slowly spoke, and his voice was light.


    "Because it is magical, that it has to wait for three years."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin is at a loss for words, she wants to makeints about the sentence, his words and her words made no difference okay?


    Though she think so, she has some curiosity about these ck lotus in this cave. Is it rted to what Chu Li has been looking for?


    This man really have too many secrets.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Aftering out of the cave, Ding Xian went to Chu Li''s side and asked.


    "Now, do you want to see that old road?" "


    Chu Li paused to look at Mu Yunjin, his eyes deep in thought.


    Mu Yunjin saw this, and she knew that Chu Li did not want to take her, so she tactfully opened her mouth.


    "You should go, I just saw a lot of new things in the street. I can walk around alone."


    "And also, I know the way back."


    Mu Yunjin added a sentence.


    Hearing it, Chu Li pursed his lips, then slightly nodded.


    "Then you be careful, and if there is something, call out the secret guards."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin slightly curled her lip.


    After they reached a consensus, Chu Li and Ding Xian tiptoed a little bit, and both used Qinggong and flew away from there. In the blink of an eye, the figures skillfully disappeared in front of Mu Yunjin''s eyes.


    ----------------------------------------


    Extra Chapters Queue: 9 of 17


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 71

    After Chu Li and Ding Xian left, Mu Yunjin returned to the base and looked at the road going up the mountain, then lifted her steps and started walking.


    This time, Mu Yunjin is blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Thinking of Chu Li going up the mountain earlier, and the mysterious qi, Mu Yunjin now has some understanding. It seems that this mountain is owned by Chu Li.


    Now the mountain has been sealed by a mysterious technique, no one else can enter it except him.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin nced at the mountain, and scolded in her heart. Overbearing!


    Even the mountain belongs to him!


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin returned to the market. It is now noon, and it was the most bustling time on the street of River Moon City.


    Along the way, Mu Yunjin walked along the road stalls, some handmade hairpins and some silk handkerchiefs. The stalls are much more exquisite than those stalls in the b.u.t.terfly Flower city.


    This River Moon city looks more close to her liking than b.u.t.terfly Flower city.


    "Victory again! Victory again! Major General Qin and Qin Xiaojie took down two more cities today, and will soon return in triumph."


    On the street, a person shouted excitedly, hearing it, the crowd cheered loudly.


    "Major General Qin and Qin Xiaojie, from the time they went to their first battle, they had won so many victories. They are indeed a blessing to our Xi Yuan country."


    "Yes, Qin family is an aristocratic family. I never thought that even Qin Xiaojie, a daughter, would be so valiant, a woman among heroes. A womanparable to men in terms of ability and bravery."


    "That''s right, when Major General Qin and Qin Xiaojiees back, there might be a feast in b.u.t.terfly Flower city. If we could see Qin Xiaojie''s beautiful face, it would be enough."


    After listening to the praise of the people, Mu Yunjin slightly raised her eyebrow. Since she came here, people often mention this Qin Muyue.


    Speaking of her, she was somewhat curious about the woman.


    But if this womanes back, she fears that her peaceful days will be disturbed.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it slightly, and then nced at a family owned stall selling cakes.


    After approaching the stall, the owner is a white haired grandma. After seeing Mu Yunjin, she had just exposed a smile, when several big men arrived. One of them took hold of grandma''s stall and started scattering the contents. Soon after the cakes are on the ground and they began to step on it.


    "You stinky old woman! Your rental fee is three days behind schedule! Do you think I am an old grandpa that is easy to fool?"


    After that, he stretched out his hand and made a gesture of asking for money.


    "These respected masters, I beg you, I did not have good business in these two days, and did not make much money. Recently my granddaughter is also sick, my remaining money are all to spent to buy medicine for her."


    Grandma said, kneeling down to several people, begging.


    When Old He heard it, he spat at once.


    "Don''t tell me that to deceive me! I am telling you, if you can''t get ten taels of silver today, I, your father will go to your home and take away your little granddaughter, and consider that as payment for your debts."


    "No, no, no, this won''t do. My granddaughter is only ten years old."


    she said hurriedly as she cried.


    Old He chuckled, and out of the corners of his eyes he glimpsed Mu Yunjin standing on the side, suddenly his eyes brightened with some excitement, heughed while pointing to Mu Yunjin.


    "This young woman''s face, is not a person from River Moon city, right?"


    Mu Yunjin''s face us calm and collected, she encircled her arms around her.


    "What is it to you?"


    "Oh, look at this young woman''s temper, it''s quite tough."


    Old He nefariously smiled.


    "Young woman I''m afraid as a newer you haven''t heard my Lord He''s distinguished name!"


    "In River Moon city, even City Lord Ling will show me a little respect. This young woman should have a clear view of things."


    Old He finished speaking and threw a charming nce towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin disdained to reply, she picked on her fingernails, and carelessly opened her mouth.


    "Why does Ling city''s master give face to dogs?"


    "This¡­..."


    Old He has just been pleased with himself, but then he immediately reacted. He looked at Mu Yunjin with anger.


    "You b.i.t.c.h, dare to scold me as a dog? "


    A lot of pa.s.sers by heard that someone shed with Old He, they stopped their footsteps and stood at the side to watch the y.


    For so many years, they have never seen anyone dare to challenge He Ye.


    Especially a woman!


    The grandma, who was kneeling on the ground, sighed at the sight, and shook her head helplessly, knowing that the girl will perhaps gonna have a big bad luck today.


    "Scold you, even if I scold you, What are you going to do?"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes are filled with disdain.


    "You are but a local hooligan, still daring to im to be a Lord?"


    "You do not spill urine and spit just to illuminate your virtue. Saying that you are a dog, I really feel it is an insult to dogs."


    Mu Yunjin''s words sparked a surprised gasps from the crowd.


    This woman is really not afraid, she even dares to speak sarcastically towards Old He, saying that he was worthless. There will really be a y to watch.


    "Stinking b.i.t.c.h, If I, your father does not kill you today, then I, your father does not have a surname He."


    When Old He finished, he smoothed up his sleeves and raised his hands to thrash Mu Yunjin.


    Before Old He''s hand fell, Mu Yunjin took out silver needles and steadily inserted it into Old He''s palm and then immediately heard a howl.


    "Ouch, my hand..."


    Old He turned over his palm and caught a glimpse of the three silver needles in his palm and immediately became angry.


    Shouting at the few big men behind him.


    "Whoever kills this woman today I, your father will greatly reward."


    As soon as they heard that there will be a reward, those people had lights in their eyes and walked towards Mu Yunjin carrying sticks.


    Mu Yunjin sees this scene and smirked, and coldly looked at Old He.


    "You seem to proim yourself as a leading figure in this River Moon City for a long time."


    "You know it! If you ask for mercy to me, perhaps if I, your father is in a good mood, looking at your beautiful face. I might take you as my eighth concubine, and then afterwards I, your father will not treat you unfairly."


    Old He thought that Mu Yunjin was afraid, and inspite of the pain on his palm he arrogantly looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin coldly sneered.


    "Dog person still deserve to marry a concubine? Oh, I never liked to meddle in other people''s affair. But after meeting you today, this other people''s business, I will surely fix!"


    Then, not waiting for everyone to respond, they saw the Phoenix Tail Whip fly out from Mu Yunjin''s wrists like a thunderbolt and wrapped around Old He''s neck. Soon after, the Phoenix Tail whip seemed to have a mind of it''s own as it drifted to the air with Old He''s body, it soared high before smashing on the ground.


    "Pffff..."


    Old He could not bear it and immediately spat out blood.


    On the side, the big guys watching this scene stopped in their tracks, and did not dare toe forward, and looked at each other.


    Cheers broke out from the crowd.


    "You... you, are you tired of living?"


    Old He felt that his body had broken several bones at the very least it is difficult to raise his head, he red at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin whistled, and raised an eyebrow and looked at Old He. There was a cold smile in her eyes.


    "It''s you who is tired of living, not me."


    "This woman, has an existing hatred that needs to be vented. I had just rewarded you with my whip and I feel that it is not enough!"


    When the words fell, Mu Yunjin deviously continued.


    "I think that chopping down your limbs and pulling your tongue out, and letting you live like a useless person is more appropriate!"


    "You, you...¡­"


    Old He stuttered, a little scared.


    "You dare?"


    "Let''s test it."


    Mu Yunjin evoked a smile, then took out the dagger in her sleeve and yed with it in her palm.


    When Old He saw this, he got scared and crawled a few steps back.


    "Youngdy, restrain your hand quickly! Old He is powerful in this city, and you have nothing to gain in offending him."


    At the side, grandma saw this scene and couldn''t help opening her mouth.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words and nced at the grandma.


    "Grandma, he just said he wanted to kill me! If I let him go, the one who''ll die is me."


    When the words fell, Mu Yunjin looked down towards Old He.


    "Old He, tell me, will you let me cut off an arm and leg today?"


    Old He''s eyes shed a sliver of fear and shook his head.


    "Then leave it to be done by this woman!"


    As soon as Mu Yunjin''s words dropped, she raised the dagger in her hand, then a voice came from behind.


    "Stop!"


    Mu Yunjin heard it and turned around.


    She only saw a sedan chair stop behind her.


    "The Lord of the city hade!"


    There was a shout from the people.


    Hearing that it was the Lord of the city, Mu Yunjinughed grimly. Then she saw a middle-aged man in the sedan chair, carried by eight people, everyone manifesting an imposing manner.


    "City Lord, save me!"


    When Old He saw City lord Linging, it was like he saw the savior, and let the few big men from the side lift him up from the ground.


    City Lord Ling looked at him, and then turned his attention to Mu Yunjin.


    "Youngdy, you are not from my River Moon City, why are you taking charge of my River Moon City''s matter?"


    "Oh?"


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow and pointed to the stalls that had been thrown aside.


    "So these are the things that the City Lord allows?"


    "Whether I allow it or not, you as an outsider is not allowed to step in."


    City Lord Ling opened his mouth in disdain and his line of sight is fixed on Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin heard it andughed.


    "And if I decide to cripple his arms and legs today?"


    "You strike a stone with an egg, you overestimate yourself."


    City Lord Ling looked down on her, and then waved his hand.


    "Take this woman and throw her out of the city."


    At the end of the conversation, several guards came up behind her, and they rushed up and surrounded Mu Yunjin.


    On the side, the people saw this scene, they sighed one after another, and then dispersed, thinking that today they almost had a savior, but it seems to be in vain again.


    Mu Yunjin stood in her original ce and disdainfully sneered. Her eyes, cold and arrogant.


    "What can I do, it seems that now you even want your life t0 end together!"


    Mu Yunjin''s words finished, her eyes narrowed, and a killing intent soared. From her sleeves, she waved, and a few silver needles flew out to the direction of the City Lord Ling.


    At this time, a guard saw and immediately flew over to block but the few silver needles hasn''t even entered the guard''s forehead. The guard fell to the ground without a sound.


    City Lord Ling saw the scene, he waved his hand to the rest of the people to stop, and leisurely said:


    "Someonee, go tell the Yamen people toe, someone murdered in the street, have the Yamen handle this!"


    "Yes, City Lord."


    Hearing the word Yamen, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and remembered Chu Li''s word earlier not to expose her ident.i.ty here.


    However, her behavior should be considered as self defense. Chu Li would not me her, right?


    "Strange, why do I always worry about what he''ll say?"


    Mu Yunjin inwardly murmured.


    "This woman was so brave, are you perhaps now afraid?"


    City Lord Ling took in Mu Yunjin''s changes in facial expression, and thinks she is afraid, his heart is even more disdained at her.


    (I, your father- used to arrogantly address self when in anger or in contempt.)


    ---------------------------------------


    TL: FYI but the dead man walking above that is almost crippled is called He Ye, in the trantion it meand Old gentleman He. I used Old He instead of old gentleman He because it''s too long to always write the word gentleman besides he is really not a gentleman and I retained the Old. I did not used He Ye because it makes it look like his full name but it is not.


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 72

    "Afraid?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    "How do you write the word afraid?"


    City Lord Ling viewed Mu Yunjin as annoying and arrogant. His originally tranquil face now reveals a trace of anger as he flinged his sleeves.


    "Don''t know!"


    Then, on the side of the street, a group of guards rushed.


    In front of City Lord Ling, the guard leader respectfully bowed his body.


    "City Lord, someone killed in the street?"


    "Here, this is the girl."


    The City Lord Ling looked in the direction of Mu Yunjin.


    When the guard saw this, he looked at Mu Yunjin and looked at the guard''s body on the ground and the injured Old He, he waved his hand.


    "Someonee and take her away!"


    "Just in time, I was just about to go to the Yamen and talk to the magistrate about the matter of recing the City Lord."


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms, and smiled indifferently towards City Lord Ling.


    When City Lord Ling made contact with Mu Yunjin''s line of sight, his heart became apprehensive, and his mind shed an inexplicable guilt.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In a moment, at the Yamen Office.


    Mu Yunjin strode to enter the door and couldn''t help sighing. She was helpless, she was strolling around the street before she was thrown here.


    Wherever she went, there was no moment of peace.


    I really served myself.


    But today, it is not her fault. It is that dog that came up to provoke her. She only acted in self defense.


    But she didn''t mean to cause trouble.


    In the lobby of the yamen, Magistrate Li, who had already received notice, was sitting in the lobby. After seeing City Lord Ling, walk in front of the door, he sat up and had a polite face.


    "I heard the guard''s report. The City Lord was almost a.s.sa.s.sinated in the street?"


    "En, that''s right, but Ling Mou is fortunate to have a loyal guard. He had blocked for Ling Mou, and Ling Mou is able to live, if not, I am afraid that everything bodes ill."


    City Lord Ling replied.


    "This is a big thing. Who dares to a.s.sa.s.sinate the City Lord in the street?"


    Magistrate Li was angered.


    "This is the little girl."


    City Lord Ling pointed towards Mu Yunjin behind him.


    When Magistrate Li heard his words, he looked behind at Mu Yunjin. He glimpse at the face of Mu Yunjin and was surprised, and then he thinks that he is mistaken, therefore he rubbed his eyes, and carefully look again.


    After a long while, Magistrate Li pped his thigh and walked down in front of Mu Yunjin. He made a big ceremony toward Mu Yunjin.


    "I did not know that Gui ren will grace us with your presence, please excuse Li for not going out to meet you."


    (Gui ren- a person of high rank)


    "Oh, do you recognize me?"


    Mu Yunjin is a little curious about the sudden change of att.i.tude of Magistrate Li.


    "Naturally, me and your n.o.ble father had some friendly rtions."


    Magistrate Li replied and made a bow to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin saw things are reversed, so she was not polite, she sat on the side, crossed her leg, and pointed to the man being supported by the door, Old He.


    "That man, in the middle of the street tried to take liberties with me, he said that I will be brought as the eighth concubine. On the street, he also kicked people''s small stalls, what does magistrate da ren say about this?"


    "Besides, this City Lord Ling not only shielded the dog but said he was going to throw me out of the city. How should we calcte this ount?"


    "Is the threshold of electing your City Lord that low? Can a cat and a dog be elected?"


    After a series of taunts from Mu Yunjin, City Lord Ling was angry, and when he was just about to open his mouth, he was stopped by Magistrate Li. Then Magistrate Li said a string of words in the ear of City Lord Ling.


    (TL: I imagined Magistrate Li telling City Lord Ling ''She is your nightmare incarnate! Another word and your fate will be sealed. In any case, your screwed!'' Lolz)


    The City Lord Ling, who was originally full of anger, listened to the words of Magistrate Li, and his eyes were frightened. He immediately fell on his knees in front of Mu Yunjin.


    "I did not know that Gui ren is visiting River Moon City, we have offended you gui ren, please forgive us!"


    When City Lord Ling''s words dropped, he pulled the clothes of Old He, and he also knelt down.


    "Gui ren, what are you going to do about this matter?"


    Magistrate Li stood aside and leaned over in front of Mu Yunjin, and carefully opened his mouth.


    Mu Yunjin slightly frowned.


    "I came here today, and my Lord husband does not even know that someone is trying to make me an eighth concubine, The River Moon city is Magistrate Li''s jurisdiction, you have the final say."


    Hearing Mu Yunjin mention the two words, Lord husband, Magistrate Li and City Lord Ling''s faces changed.


    Then, without waiting for Magistrate Li, City Lord Ling took the lead and summoned the guards


    "Someonee and take He Hu, he hasmitted misdeeds and bullied people, drag this thief out and beat him to death!"


    "Wha, what?"


    He thought he was mistaken. He stared at the City Lord Ling with astonishment.


    When his words fell, a few guards came running left and right and adapt a posture of taking Old He away.


    Old He responded immediately, seeing City Lord Ling is pushing him out to be killed, he immediately pointed to the City Lord and shouted at him


    "Ling Kun, you dog thing! In ordinary days I, your father have searched and plundered a lot of good things, and the first thing I do is take it to you and share them with you. You had taken advantage of I, your father so many times, but now I, your father became a thief?"


    (TL: You said so yourself that you had plundered so yup! Your a thief alright!)


    "Pah!, the magistrate da ren knows that in the past few years, because of Ling Kun instructions that I dare to be unreasonable within the River Moon City."


    "You..."


    Ling Kun''s face is a bit unnatural.


    "You talk rubbish? I am the Lord of River Moon city, where did I hope for you to share good things with me!"


    "Drag him out and beat him to death with a rod!"


    Ling Kun shouted.


    When his words fell, he was dragged out by several guards. After a while, the sound of sticks and the scream of He Hu came out.


    After a moment, He Hu''s screams stopped.


    Magistrate Li heard He Hu''s cries had stopped, and bent his waist to look at Mu Yunjin. He saw Mu Yunjin pursing her lips. It seemed that she was not moved by the death of He Hu.


    "Gui ren, do you think the matter is settled?"


    Magistrate Li opened his mouth carefully.


    "Settled?"


    Mu Yunjin sneered.


    "There''s still one person who hasn''t been killed yet. Howe it''s settled!"


    Magistrate Li and City Lord Ling are stupefied at the same time, and their heart knows the meaning of Mu Yunjin. After a long time Magistrate Li timidly replied.


    "The City Lord Ling wasmanded by the Emperor, if there is no imperial decree¡­¡­"


    Magistrate Li said half, and did not continue, letting Mu Yunjin herself understand the meaning.


    "So it is like this ah."


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and smiled then dropped her gaze on City Lord Ling .


    City Lord Ling had heard Magistrate Li''s words, he knew that he had the court behind him, so he could not help stirring up a bit of courage and squeezing out a smug smile toward Mu Yunjin.


    "In this case, I have to return to the pce to report to Fu Huang, after all, as a daughter-inw,ing to River Moon city and having eaten a big loss, I think that Fu Huang will also give me justice."


    Mu Yunjin''s speech is filled with Fu Huang as her eyes swept over Magistrate and City Lord Ling. In any case, today''s matter she will not give in.


    The two men heard her call the Emperor as Fu Huang, Their legs went soft, they have almost forgotten that Mu Yunjin had married Chu Li.


    Magistrate Li even scolded himself for thinking about using the Emperor to suppress Mu Yunjin, but they are a family now, why would he help outsiders.


    It seems that this Lingkun is going to die today!


    Worth mentioning, this Ling Kun, has taken advantage of being handpicked by the Emperor, River Moon City is not in the least organize, it has been ruled tyranically for a long time. Maybe now is the time to take control of it.


    "Magistrate Li, now this City Lord Ling had connived with an evil tyrant, and has been bullying people, coveting stolen goods, and taking bribes. Are you going to properly investigate it? If you don''t, I will have to return to the capital and report these to the Justice Office and let Chen da ren take this case."


    Seeing Magistrate Li seems to have made up his mind, Mu Yunjin push the boat with the current.


    Magistrate Li naturally knew that Mu Yunjin is giving him a way out. And if he does not follow the way, then that would be really stupid. So he opened his mouth tomand.


    "Someonee, go to the City Lord''s Fu first, and bring the detailed ounts of his Fu for this official to examine. If Liu Huang zi Fei''s words are true, then we will in no way going to spare the rod and spoil the child."


    "That is wrong, I am just a woman from an ordinary family pa.s.sing by, and not the Liu Huang zi Fei."


    She''d rather not reveal her ident.i.ty, so Mu Yunjin reminded Magistrate Li.


    Magistrate Li immediately understood and nodded.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After half a hour.


    "Bang"


    Magistrate Li took the bills from the guards and examined them one by one, then threw them in front of Ling Kun and bellowed at him.


    "Ling Kun, how do you exin this? Why are half of the silvers allocated for the bridge construction in your storeroom?"


    "There was a flood damage report two years ago and the allocated silvers are five thousand taels, but why did your report only have two thousand taels of silver?"


    "Where are the rest of the silvers?"


    Magistrate Li rapped the table, he had never thought that these silvers, after pa.s.sing through Ling Kun''s hand, he got hold of so much.


    Ironically, two years ago he felt that the royal family did not put importance to the River Moon city. Otherwise, why would they, after being hit by a natural disaster, only send two thousand taels of silvers for emergency relief.


    Originally it is Ling Kun, this vile man, who was ying tricks in secret!


    "Da ren, I don''t know anything about this."


    Ling Kun denied it, and rubbed the beads of sweat on his forehead. He was a mess.


    He really did not expect this, he had hidden everything for so many years, and now everything hade out in the open.


    And surprisingly, this situation was brought on him by the rumored timid and ignorant, Mu Yunjin.


    At the thought of Mu Yunjin, Ling Kun thought that something is wrong, earlier in the street, this woman clearly possesses skills in martial arts.


    But how can Mu San Xiaojie, this pampered miss, know martial arts?


    No, this woman, she must be a fake!


    Thinking of it, Ling Kun ignored the question of Magistrate Li, and pointed out his hand towards Mu Yunjin. He boldly opened his mouth and said.


    "Who are you? Why are you pretending to be Liu Huang zi Fei?"


    "The Liu Huang zi Fei cannot perform martial arts, but you easily killed my guard and injure He Hu. Who sent you?"


    When Magistrate Li heard Ling Kun''s words, he only felt that Lingkun was doing a final struggle before death. He could not refrain but feel a little helpless.


    He had seen this woman before. She must be Mu San Xiaojie. Her looks and manner is really on point and cannot be wrong.


    "Don''t turn this around on me, no matter what, your screwed here today!"


    Mu Yunjin smiled, and sat by the chair, and is getting impatient.


    Magistrate Li saw that Mu Yunjin is unhappy, in fear of angering this little ancestor, he knocked on the table and said:


    "Someonee, first, take Ling Kun in the prison cell."


    "This old man will report the evidences of Ling Kun''s corruptions to the Emperor, and let us wait for the emperor to decide!"


    At the end of his words, Ling Kun was dragged out.


    In a moment, the hall became quiet. Magistrate Li sighed and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "w.a.n.g zi Fei, with this, are you satisfied?"


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly.


    "I don''t want to meddle on other people''s affairs but about Ling Kun''s stolen silvers. It''s better if youe up with a way to appease the people of River Moon city."


    ----------------------------------------


    Extra Chapters Queue: 10 of 17


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 73

    "Good, good, this official will do as you say. Gui ren, what else do you want?"


    Magistrate Li nodded repeatedly and put the words of Mu Yunjin to heart.


    Mu Yunjin hooked up her lips.


    "Nothing, I''ll be going."


    "This official will see Gui ren out."


    Magistrate Li said, as he stood to send Mu Yunjin out.


    "No need, I''ll go by myself."


    Mu Yunjin waved her hands, then strode out of the Yamen.


    Walking back to the street, this unexpected affair kept happening, and Mu Yunjin''s mood is not inclined to go window-shopping so she is ready to find the alley and go back to the house.


    After pa.s.sing by the pastry stall that was thrown off by He Hu, Mu Yunjin saw several guards at the moment, fixing the booth for the olddy.


    Seeing it, Mu Yunjin curled her lips slightly, and suddenly felt that she had just done a good thing.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After crossing the alley, Mu Yunjin came to the house, and pushed the door of the house, and sensed the existence of Qi.


    But there was no invisible barrier like the one on the mountains.


    Walking into the house, Mu Yunjin''s line of sight fell on the path in front of her. This morning when she left she remembers that it was a small garden.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin walked past it.


    After a couple of steps, the sound of the door opening was heard from behind, and she couldn''t help halting her footsteps. When she turned and looked, Ding Xian had pushed the door open and walked in, followed by Chu Li.


    When Chu Li entered the door, he saw Mu Yunjin directly facing the door. He could not help but reveal a strange look.


    "You just came back?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded, then subconsciously looked at the sky, it is almost dusk.


    Before she knew it, she had wasted another afternoon.


    "You''re matter is finished?"


    Mu Yunjin smiled. She walked over to Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded slightly.


    Just as she was about to speak, the door opened again, and from outside came an amiable looking olddy with a basket in her hand.


    As soon as she entered the door, she smiled at Chu Li.


    "Gong zi, today, this old ve was chatting with others for a long time, I am going to go prepare a meal now."


    As soon as her words fell, the old woman turned to go to the kitchen.


    Mu Yunjin upon seeing this is a little mystified, after a long time she astonishingly looked at Chu Li.


    "You also found a cook to prepare the meals here?"


    "En."


    Chu Li sofly replied.


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, and teased.


    "It''s no wonder those days, you did not return to the Fu. It seems that you are living quite well outside."


    Chu Li heard her and faintly smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After nightfall, on the dining table.


    Grandma Zhang stood on the side after cing thest dish and unable to hide her smile.


    "Grandma Zhang, what makes you so happy?"


    Ding Xian looked at Grandma Zhang curiously.


    As soon as Grandma Zhang heard someone ask, she immediately smiled like a flower andughed.


    "You don''t know this, but today, a heroic woman came to the city, and helped the people eliminate a local bully, and City Lord Ling has been implicated, and is now in the Yamen''s prison."


    "That evil tyrant He Hu, has been a viin in this River Moon city for a long time. And the City Lord Ling had supported him from behind. But this time, they fell in the hands of a young girl, now tell me how can I possibly be unhappy?"


    When she heard grandma Zhang''s words, Mu Yunjin almost choked on her food, she drank tea, and continued to eat her food, and did not look at grandma Zhang.


    Chu Li looked indifferent with grandma Zhang''s words, like he doesn''t care about it, but subconsciously looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Seeing her unusually low head while having a meal, he couldn''t help but think more.


    Mu Yunjin hurriedly finished her meal, after eating, she found an excuse to walk back to her room.


    Chu Li sat in his original ce, and looked at Ding Xian and began to speak.


    "Go and find out who the woman grandma Zhang spoke of."


    Ding Xian nodded and then went away.


    Mu Yunjinid down on the couch of her room, and suddenly felt that she followibg Chu Li is no fun.


    Although she was curious about Chu Li''s business, Chu Li was very guarded of her. She was unable to find out any information.


    The only thing she knew was the ck lotus. The mountain was also mysteriously sealed by Chu Li.


    It''s really not interesting.


    If she had known earlier then she would have stayed in the Huang zi Fu to eat and drink everyday.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    "Your Highness, this subordinate had already checked out the story, and the woman in grandma Zhang''s words is the Huang zi fei."


    Ding Xian is standing in Chu Li room and respectfully reported.


    Chu Li heard, and he looked down and replied.


    "It''s her, but it''s not surprising."


    Ding Xian nodded his head with a smile. After a moment, he seemed to think of something and added.


    "In the course of the investigation, it was said that Huang zi fei had injured that He Hu with the phoenix tail whip and killed a guard of the City Lord with a secret weapon. I do not know if this was true or false."


    "If it is true, then the Huang zi fei knows martial arts?"


    Chu Li sat on the chair, gently rubbing the side of the cup with his fingers. After a moment, his lips were lightly opened.


    "With her, anything is possible."


    Ding Xian seems to not really understand.


    Just as he spoke, a ck shadow shed across the door. After standing steadily, he knocked on the door lightly, followed by a secret news.


    "There are clues."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin is half dreaming and half asleep, only felt that there was a ck shadow that shed across the window, all of a sudden, she got up from the couch and lost her drowsiness.


    When the shadow disappeared, Mu Yunjin walked out of bed and walked towards the door. When she came to the door, her ears were close to the door and listened to the movements outside.


    For a while, there was no movement.


    Well, it shouldn''t be the same a.s.sa.s.sin as thest time.


    When Mu Yunjin opened the door, severalnterns were hung in the courtyard, but in the direction of Chu Li''s room, it was dark, without any ray of light.


    When Mu Yunjin saw this, she slightly twisted her eyebrows, walked over and knocked on his door softly.


    There is no response.


    Then, they must have disappeared through the night again.


    Mu Yunjin gently sighed. When she was about to turn back her room, her wrist suddenly p.r.i.c.ked and then the golden light appeared, it disappeared for a long time but now, the Phoenix Feather mark appeared again.


    The spirit mark appeared, does it foresee any danger?


    "Meow~"


    The sound of a cat came from the side, followed by a sh of pink light, and Qi Qi''s figure appeared in the house.


    "Master, Qi Qi hade."


    Qi Qi approached Mu Yunjin and looked at the spirit mark on her wrist.


    "The spirit mark is shining brightly, there must be something big that is going to happen."


    When Qi Qi''s words fell, her fingertips hastily moved an internal force. In a sh, a pink color flowed out, and then pointed to the east side direction.


    "Master, we should go over there and have a look."


    Qi Qi words fell and pointed to the east side, and about to use Qinggong to leave.


    Mu Yunjin stood in her original ce, a little offended and distressed.


    "I don''t know Qinggong."


    "Ha? "


    Qi Qi is surprised and almost dropped her chin and scratched her ear.


    "No, it shouldn''t be the case, the spirit mark of the Phoenix Feather pavilion is in your wrist, which represents that you have internal power of Qi in your body, otherwise the spirit mark won''t appear at all."


    "I know! maybe you don''t know how to do it."


    Qi Qi recalled thatst time Mu Yunjin said she was a human being. Maybe she had not yet had any contact with mysterious techniques and stuffs.


    Mu Yunjin, after listening to Qi Qi''s words, lowered her eyes and looked at her wrist.


    "Didn''t you say something was going to happen? So what should we do now?"


    "Master, you first try to move Qi in your dan tian. If you have internal force in your body, it will be a pity if you do not use it."


    Qi Qi raised an eyebrow and stretched out her finger, and drew a circle in Mu Yunjin''s dan tian.


    "Come on, take a deep breath, and try your luck."


    Qi Qi taught Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and breathed deeply in ordance with Qi Qi''s words. Then she felt that there was a stream of Qi slowly flowing in her dan tian.


    This feeling is very familiar, it seems¡­¡­


    On the way back after taking over the Phoenix Feather Pavilion, she felt this way. Did Rong Fei pa.s.s inner force to her when she gave the Phoenix Feather Pavilion to her?


    When it was over, Mu Yunjin lightly tiptoed a bit and felt her body became lithe, she lowered her head and saw that she had already soared away from the ground. Mu Yunjin''s heart is in exultation, and vaguely felt that it is familiar yet unfamiliar.


    "Look, Qi Qi once said that master is not an ordinary human, how can you not know Qinggong? "


    Qi Qi said proudly.


    "Master, there is no time to lose, let''s hurry and catch up and take a look."


    "En." Mu Yunjin nodded.


    Soon after, the two master and servant nade use of Qinggong and flew towards the East direction.


    Along the way, Mu Yunjin could hardly conceal her excitement and joy. Only in a short time would she be able to fully control Qinggong and the power of Qi.


    She didn''t know how long they flew, and Qi Qi, followed by Mu Yunjin stopped on top of a big tree.


    "Odd, how can I not sense them."


    Qi Qi once again used her inner strength, and the pink light that appeared in the courtyard could not be cast out.


    "Can you track it down?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow and looked at Qi Qi.


    Tracking, she didn''t say the wrong name!


    "Yes, the attribute of this subordinate is a cat, and my sense of smell is my strong point, so my ability of tracking is also the first in the pavilion."


    Qi Qi''s words dropped, and she paused. She twisted her eyebrows.


    "But..."


    "Today''s people seem to be so powerful that they can cut off my tracking method. I can''t sense them at all."


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, and looked around her. She saw that they seem to be in the wilderness of a mountain, it was pitch-ck so she can''t see clearly.


    Chu Li, who has a bird''s blindness, went out sote. What is it for?


    "Forget it, since we cannot check it, we should return."


    Mu Yunjin replied, if Chu Li went back a step earlier, and found her gone, she might also be suspected.


    After all, Rong Fei made it clear to her.


    "En."


    Qi Qi nodded.


    As soon as the two of them were about to leave, they heard the sound of footstepsing here. The two people hiding in the trees concealed themselves.


    The footsteps were broken, and gradually approached the tree. After a while, two ck clothed men appeared under the tree.


    "This time, with the false news we have released, Chu Li will personally go to Dong Lin country, and then ording to the intention of his highness, we can wait for him and ambush him in Dong Lin country to eliminate him!"


    "Yes, when that timees, you and I are set to obtain promotion from His Highness. The pce''s crown prince must belong to our highness."


    "Yes, who told Chu Li to be obsessed with that thing over the years, otherwise, we will not have an opportunity."


    "Ha ha ha, it''s no good talking about it. Let''s go back to receive our rewards."


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 74

    When the two ck clothed men went away, Mu Yunjin stared and her eyes are deep in thought.


    In those people''s words, they clearly mentioned His Highness and crown prince, it shows that one of the princes is determined to eliminate Chu Li.


    And that man seemed to know what Chu Li was looking for.


    Who is it?


    "What do we do now, master?"


    Qi Qi also heard those words just now. She seemed to half understand, and her eyes fell on Mu Yunjin waiting for her next words.


    "Go back first."


    When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, she flew towards the direction of the house.


    After returning to the house, Mu Yunjin had just settled back on the ground when she heard a subtle movement around her. Qi Qi lightly moved her ears, and then moved to hide.


    Mu Yunjin saw Qi Qi disappear, and she hurried back to her room. She stood by the door and through the seams, she watched the movements outside.


    She saw Chu Li and Ding Xian''s shadow urgently going into the house, and when they came back to the house, Chu Li took out the Jade Pendant, his face looked displeased and walked over to his wingroom.


    Ding Xian also dispersed.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this scene, and tightly closed her lips, her eyes deep in thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    Almost the whole night, Mu Yunjin''s attention was at the movements outside, for fear that Chu Li and Ding Xian would go to Dong Lin country at night.


    Early in the morning, Mu Yunjin washed up and went out of her room, she sat in the courtyard, waiting for Chu Li.


    Ding Xian came out from the side of the wing room, then saw Mu Yunjin in the courtyard, with eyes full of thoughts, he can not help but look at the sky and then asked a little surprised.


    "Huang zi Fei, why are you so early today?"


    "En, I can''t sleep."


    Mu Yunjin faintly smiled.


    Ding Xian nodded knowingly and was just about to go in the direction of the kitchens when Mu Yunjin suddenly stopped him.


    "Wait!"


    "Huang zi Fei, do you have other instructions?"


    Ding Xian is a little puzzled.


    "En, what are your arrangements today?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Ding Xian and quietly asked.


    Ding Xian touched his head and nodded.


    "Soon, this subordinate will follow His Highness to other cities to work."


    Other cities¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips. When she had just wanted to continue to inquire, the door of the wing behind her was opened, and a purple figure slowly walked out of the door.


    "Your Highness, good morning!"


    Ding Xian happily greeted when he saw Chu Lie out.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, and seemed to be a bit surprised to see Mu Yunjin already sitting here so early in the morning, so he spoke with a mild voice.


    "Just in time, ben huang zi has something to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    Mu Yunjin is a little nervous.


    "These several days, ben huang zi wants to handle other things. It''s not convenient for you, let Ding Xian send you back to the Fu first."


    Chu Li spoke in a tone that cannot be refuted.


    Mu Yunjin''s fingers clenched tightly on her sleeves, and the words of the two ck clothed men ceaselessly reverberated in her ears. But how will she tell this to Chu Li?!


    If he really goes to Dong Lin country, even if he is prepared, she is afraid he will suffer.


    However, in her current situation, she could not exin this to Chu Li, doing so might arouse Chu Li''s suspicion.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin had a little headache and ma.s.saged her temples.


    "En? "


    Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin didn''t reply for a long time, so he inquired once again.


    "Oh, I suddenly remembered something."


    Mu Yunjin gave a smile, and look at the Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s pair of zed eyes looked at Mu Yunjin, waiting for her next words.


    "When I was strolling along the street yesterday, I met a fortune teller. He said that I am showing a ck mark recently, and that it signifies that there would be a disaster involving people around me."


    "So, how about postponing your matter for a few days?"


    When Mu Yunjin finished speaking, she inwardly snorted and scolded herself for her stupidity, in order to prevent Chu Li to go to Dong Lin country she even cursed herself.


    Chu Liughed a little, his cold and indifferent eyes surged a gentle thought.


    "Are you afraid that ben huang zi will be in danger?"


    "......"


    Mu Yunjin is at a loss for words, and after lightly pursing her lips, she looked at Chu Li.


    "I''d rather believe it than not trusting it."


    "Postpone for a few days okay?"


    Seeing the hope and concern sh through Mu Yunjin''s eyes, Chu Li smiled lightly and nodded softly.


    "Good, will just listen to you."


    On the other side, Ding Xian was frightened that he almost dropped his chin. For the first time in years, he saw His Highness pushing back his agenda of finding that thing, for the purpose of a woman''s ridiculous talk.


    It seems that this San Xiaojie will be the greatest weakness of His Highness in the future.


    Seeing Chu Li nod and agreed to dy for a few days, Mu Yunjin is slightly relieved, she then got up.


    "Then I''ll go back to sleep."


    After she finished speaking, Mu Yunjin went back to her room.


    Outside the door, Chu Li stood in his original ce, and his pair of eyes are covered with ayer of frost.


    "Your Highness, Huang zi fei is a bit strange today."


    Ding Xian took a few steps forward and whispered.


    "Do you see it, too?"


    Chu Li replied coldly and raised an eyebrow.


    Ding Xian nodded.


    "River Moon city has never allowed a fortune teller in the street. How can she meet one when she is strolling? When you answered her words just now, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that she were afraid that you would go."


    "Is it possible that Huang zi Fei knows some secret?"


    Chu Li pursed his thin lips, and his voice was faint.


    "This matter does no harm to ben huang zi. No need to investigate deep into it."


    "That¡­"


    Ding Xian wished to say something but stopped.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes to look at Ding Xian. Upon seeing this, he immediately covered his mouth and left.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When Mu Yunjin returned to her room, Qi Qi was leaning against the wall and waiting for her.


    At the sight of Qi Qi, Mu Yunjin was startled, and sighed slightly.


    "Even if your a cat spirit, do you really need to be so quiet?"


    Qi Qi covered her mouth to m.u.f.fle augh, a little proud, she gathered her adorable hair.


    "Master, I had great discoveries so I came to see you."


    "Oh?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, and her yes had a little bit of curiosity.


    "After I leftst night, I kept track of the whereabouts of the two ck clothed men andter found that these two people are living in the Pleasant Listening Inn here in River Moon city. "


    Qi Qi replied.


    Upon hearing it, Mu Yunjin''s eyes moved.


    "Are you saying that they are still here now?"


    "That''s right, I thought they were going to go back through the night to report thepletion of their mission. I didn''t expect that they''d live in the Pleasant Listening Inn and I don''t know who the person behind them or whether they were here together."


    "No, it won''t be so easy for that person to show himself."


    Mu Yunjin replied indifferently. In her mind, she cannot help but remember Chu Qingqiang''s connection to a brothel.


    There are many secrets in the royal family.


    Thinking of the Flower Moon House, Mu Yunjin again swept her eyes towards Qi Qi, her mind contemting on an idea.


    "Qi Qi, since tracking is your strength, then can you look up a brothel called Flower Moon House and where it is located?"


    "Flower Moon House? okay, I''ll give it a try. "


    Qi Qi was deep in thought when she suddenly asked:


    "What are we going to do now, master? Do you want to get rid of those two ck clothed people?"


    "Don''t beat the gra.s.s to scare the snake at the moment."


    Mu Yunjin hooked her lips slightly.


    "Chu Li is not easy to fool, maybe he has his own n."


    "En, then I''ll go first. I''ve been here for a long time, Liu huang zi might start to feel my presence."


    When her words fell, a pink light appeared, and Qi Qi''s figure disappeared from Mu Yinjin''s room.


    After Qi Qi left, Mu Yunjin did not sleep. She pushed the door open and went out again.


    In the house, only Ding Xian was left at this time.


    "Where is His Highness?"


    She did not see Chu Li, so Mu Yunjin looked around.


    "His Highness went to the rear gardens."


    Ding Xian pointed to the direction of the rear gardens.


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "I''ll go for a stroll in the street, and I''ll be backter."


    When her words fell, Mu Yunjin went to the gates, after a few steps, she seemed to think of something, so she stopped her footsteps, and looked behind her.


    "Remember, you can''t take advantage of me being away and suddenly take off!"


    "Yes, Huang zi fei."


    Ding Xian replied as he scratched his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin went out of the alley and covered herself with a veil. Yesterday, it was quite a ruckus on the street, she did not want to be recognized.


    Wandering all around, she arrived in front of the doors of the Pleasant Listening Inn. Mu Yunjin slightly curved the corners of her mouth before going inside.


    "Gu niang, are you here to dine or for a stay?"


    The waiter cordially weed her.


    "Will eat."


    Mu Yunjin answered, looking for a corner to sit down.


    The waiter immediately understood, and then had Mu Yunjin seated, then he handed the menu to Mu Yunjin, and introduced Mu Yunjin to their dishes.


    Mu Yunjin ordered several dishes at random, then the waiter left with the menu.


    After the waiter left, Mu Yunjin took off the veil and poured herself a cup of tea. Her eyes were constantly watching the guests at the lobby.


    After a moment, the dishes are all served.


    Mu Yunjin idly ate her meal. She sat there for half an hour, and did not see anything suspicious.


    Just as she was ready to check out, there was a loud voice on the side.


    "Waiter, give this old man the best wine and good food!"


    "Good, two gentlemen."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Mu Yunjin, who had already stood up, sat down again and smiled, finally they''vee.


    The two people coincidently went to the table behind Mu Yunjin and sat down. One of them opened his mouth to say:


    "Today, after Chu Li leaves River Moon city, we can alsoe back to the b.u.t.terfly Flower city."


    "En, right, this time''s strategy is really clever. No one expected that His Highness could bribe Chu Li''s people."


    "As the saying goes, money will make the devil turn millstones. Our Highness has a lot of money. Is it possible not to find any greedy people?"


    "Ha ha ha, wonderful!"


    Mu Yunjin listened to the dialogue between the two men very clearly, and her hand holding the tea cup gradually clenched tightly, her face tensed.


    No wonder Chu Li trusted the news and was ready to leave for Dong Lin country. It turned out that there was an undiscovered traitor.


    As she was thinking, the discussion behind her continued.


    "Now when we go back, we must take good care of our Highness, and take a lot of money from rewards. Maybe we''ll be lucky, and our Highness will give us a job. "


    "We followed His Highness all these years, finally, we are able to achieve sess! In the past, I also envied that Ding Xian, who was with me as an Imperial guard, he was able to get an important position by Chu Li''s side. This time, I have done a major political event, and I would also get an important position from His Highness."


    "w.a.n.g Mao, we two brothers will soon be promoted. Eat quickly, after eating we''ll go with our other brothers and ensure that the n is sessful."


    Mu Yunjin had from beginning to end, maintained her tea drinking posture. Within the dialogue between the two men, she simply could not recognize who their master was.


    A short timeter, a voice came from behind asking for the bill. After the two people finished settling their ounts, they went out of the inn.


    Mu Yunjin also immediately followed to settle her bill and walked out of the inn. She disappeared in the direction of the two people, tailing them all the way¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 75

    The two men were very quick at their feet, half of the journey they used qinggong and the other half they employed kung fu. After a while, they came out of the city and stopped in a pavilion in the outskirts.


    Mu Yunjin stopped in arge tree not far away, slightly panting, she sighed. Luckily, Qi Qi had taught her how to use qinggong. Otherwise, she would have lost the two people by now.


    Mu Yunjin found afortable posture by sitting on a tree pole, and her line of sight did not move away from the two people in front.


    She secretly thought, Chu Li promised her that he would not go out for a few days. These people''s n, will perhaps have nothing to show for their troubles.


    Only, she was curious about who was the spy who was lying in wait on Chu Li''s side.


    However¡­.


    It seems that even if the mole appears, she may not be able to recognize him.


    After all, there are many things that Chu Li did not tell her, like even though he had been looking for something, she does not know anything about it.


    A momentter, in the Pavilion, came seven to eight more people who seemed to be well aquainted with those two people and she could vaguely hear a few words.


    Most of them are saying that Chu Li has not yet appeared.


    After a few moments of discussion, all of them looked at each other and one of them took the lead to decide.


    "Maybe something has changed. Let''s withdraw from here first."


    At the end of his words, the men was just about to disperse. A flurry of wind rushed forth, followed by white feathered arrows shooting the people in the pavilion.


    Faced with the sudden barrage of arrows, the men were toote to respond. They were soon shot down by the arrows and fell to the ground without a sound.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this scene with astonishment and looked around for a while. Then she saw Ding Xian walking out of a secret ce with several purple armored secret guards.


    Ding Xian went into the pavilion and looked at the dead men. Then he searched the bodies of the men and found a secret letter in one of the men''s arms.


    After receiving the secret letter, Ding Xian withdrew the purple armored secret guards.


    When Ding Xian left, Mu Yunjin smiled in self mockery, she was hiding in the tree, she crossed her arms and shook her head.


    "Oh, I truly shower affection to an uninterested party, the other person is already prepared, and here I''m still worrying about that other person."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    On the way back, Mu Yunjin kept wearing a sulking expression and her heart felt an indescribable feeling of being peeved.


    After pa.s.sing by a cookie vendor, Mu Yunjin bought two cookies and walked away to eat, with no intention of going back.


    When she thinks of herself doing something like a fool, she feels a little stuffy and scold herself a lot.


    Mu Yunjin bit on her cookie and while she was walking, a purple figure came slowly towards her direction and finally stopped in front of her.


    When Mu Yunjin saw the person, she looked up at the sky and rolled her eyes as she sourly spoke.


    "Liu Huang zi, why did youe out?"


    Chu Li''s eyes hanged down and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Didn''t the fortune teller say, you recently have a ck mark and there will be disaster?"


    "So what? It''s my own business whether there are disasters and difficulties."


    Mu Yunjin red at Chu Li, a little impatient and then she bypa.s.sed Chu Li, and continued to move forward.


    Chu Li nced back at Mu Yunjin and with a seldom seen patience he followed her closely. He walked slowly behind Mu Yunjin without saying anything.


    Ding Xian looked at the scene as if he had seen a ghost. He was surprised to see that there was a flirting overtone. These is extreme, he is afraid these two people are going to make a big event.


    Along the way, Mu Yunjin wandered in the street,pletely ignoring Chu Li behind her. The resentment that is still blocked in her throat, today, this is how she can vent it out.


    "Is the Huang zi fei angry? "


    Ding Xian felt the situation is not normal, so he nkly interrupted.


    Mu Yunjin did not reply to Ding Xian.


    Seeing this, Ding Xian scratched his head and smiled.


    "In that case, His Highness'' matter is finished, we can go back to the Fu ahead of schedule. Huang zi fei, if there is something you want to buy, now is the time to buy it. We will leave tonight."


    When she heard that they would go back to the Fu, Mu Yunjin stopped her steps and turned around. Her eyes pa.s.sed over Ding Xian, and then looked at Chu Li.


    "Is your highness'' matter done?"


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded lightly.


    "Great, I can finally go back, and I can go anywhere now."


    Mu Yunjin sneered and turned to the direction of the alley.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    A moment after, in the carriage during the return journey.


    Mu Yunjin sat on the side, she lifted the curtain of the carriage, leaned forward, and watched the scenery as they pa.s.s by.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin from time to time. He naturally noticed her unusual att.i.tude today, but he just lighly smiled not did not say anything.


    After about two hours, the carriage stopped at the gates of the Huang zi Fu.


    Seeing that the carriage stopped, Mu Yunjin immediately pushed the curtain, jumped off the carriage, and hurried towards the mansion.


    When Chu Li got off the carriage, he saw the figure of Mu Yunjin leaving hurriedly.


    "Your Highness, Huang zi fei seems to be angry?"


    Ding Xian stood beside Chu Li and opened his mouth carefully.


    Chu Li heard his words, his eyes shed a hard to fathom expression.


    "You tell Shen Momo tofort her."


    "¡­¡­.."


    Ding Xian wanted to say that it is better for him tofort her personally, but some words cannot be said at all.


    When Mu Yunjin came to the back garden, she saw Zi Xiang and Shen Momo sitting in the yard. Shen momo was embroidering while Zi Xiang is following her to learn.


    "Zi Xiang."


    Mu Yunjin shouted.


    As soon as they heard Mu Yunjin''s voice, Zi Xiang and Shen Momo looked up and saw a face that has no make up and hair adorned with a simple bun. After seeing that it was Mu Yunjin, both were surprised.


    Shen Momo took the lead in reacting and creased her forehead.


    "Aiyo, this ve had said that Huang zi fei had followed His Highness out. But there is only guard Ding around His Highness, and the matter of hair and make up must be handled by a little maidservant."


    "Yes, this servant has never seen xiaojie look like this before, but fortunately, our xiaojie''s foundation is good and no matter how she dresses up she still looks good."


    Zi Xiang covered her mouth to m.u.f.fle augh.


    Looking at Shen momo and Zi Xiang, Mu Yunjin''s mood has improved. She could not help but throw a tantrum and acted as if pouncing on the two of them.


    "I want to kill you¡­"


    "Huang zi fei when someone sees it, they are going tough at you."


    Shen Momoughed a little and gently patted Mu Yunjin''s back.


    In between theirughters, Chu Li and Ding Xian walked into the back gardens.


    A nce at Chu Li''s arrival, Mu Yunjin coldly humphed, and immediately let go of Shen momo and Zi Xiang, and went towards the direction of the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Shen Momo looked surprised, and then she approached Chu Li.


    "Your Highness, did you offend the Huang zi fei?"


    Chu Li shook his head.


    "Well, that''s strange. Just now, Huang zi fei and these servants wereughing and talking. When you came in, she ran away with anger. Could it be that Ding Xian provoked her?"


    Shen Momo turned her eyes to Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian immediately waved his hand and shook his head.


    "I won''t dare to anger Huang zi Fei."


    "That is..."


    Shen Momo looked at Chu Li, her ident.i.ty did not let her dare to continue, but instead reminded him


    "Your wife is just like any other normal woman, they just needed to be coaxed and everything will be alright."


    Coax?


    Chu Li slightly frowned and he looked stiff, he is Chu Li, when was he reduced to coaxing a woman.


    Shen Momo saw that Chu Li is unable to grasp intuitively. She raised an eyebrow, and await optimistically to watch a good y.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin returned to her room, and instructed Zi Xiang to prepare hot water for her bath.


    Leaning against the bathing barrel, Mu Yunjin exercised her neck. Zi Xiang stood beside her, as she helped Mu Yunjin scatter petals on her bathing barrel. Sheughed.


    "This servant thought that xiaojie really had to be away for half a month, but in the end, after three days you are back."


    "Why? You don''t want me toe back?"


    Mu Yunjin curled her lips into a smile and teased Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang immediately shook her head.


    "No, this servant has been serving xiaojie for a long time, and this is the first time xiaojie went out without this servant. So this servant is a little worried about xiaojie."


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin heaved a long sigh.


    "I thought Chu Li was going out to see something fun but in the end it was boring."


    Whenever she thinks of those matters in the River Moon city, Mu Yunjin has a feeling of being annoyed.


    "Fortunately, after only three days, Xiaojie hade back. First, take a good rest, this servant went to your bedroom and ced a good calming incense, so that xiaojie will have a good night sleep."


    Zi Xiang smiled.


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "You are so considerate. There are some rouge and jewelries I bought from River Moon City in my bundle. You should go and choose a few."


    "Thank you, xiaojie."


    Zi Xiang then joyfully walked away.


    After changing to her bedclothes, Mu Yunjinid down on her soft couch. After sniffing the incense in the room, she yawned and let sleep take her away.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin slept for a long time and didn''t wake up until the morning of the next day.


    "Zi Xiang."


    After sleeping, Mu Yunjin shouted for Zi Xiang.


    When Zi Xiang heard her call, she immediately pushed the door and walked inside and said:


    "Xiaojie woke up just in time. Someone from the pce came saying that Qin Tai Fei wants xiaojie and Liu huang zi to have lunch with her."


    "Then they also said thay if xiaojie does not have anything to do in the Fu, you should go straight to the pce to chat with her after breakfast."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and walked out of bed, she let Zi Xiang help her with her hair.


    In a few moments, her fine ck hair is pulled into a tall bun. Zi Xiang specially helped Mu Yunjin choose few jewelries that Qin Tai Fei had given, saying this would make Qin Tai Fei happy.


    Mu Yunjin smiled. She could not help praising Zi Xiang.


    "Now, you are maturing, your mind is bing more and more nimble."


    "Now, xiaojie is married into the Liu Huang zi Fu, this servant is your only dowry servant girl, every move I make also represents xiaojie. This servant is afraid tomit mistakes that may disgrace xiaojie."


    Zi Xiang replied.


    "You have done quite well."


    Mu Yunjin smiled and looked at Zi Xiang.


    When Zi Xiang heard Mu Yunjin''s praise, she also had a smile on her face.


    Aftering to the hall, Shen momo was in the middle of telling the little servant girls to clean the house, and after seeing Mu Yunjin, she bend her body slightly.


    "His highness went to the pce to see the emperor early this morning. Huang zi fei, do you want to eat breakfast first?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded and walked to the dining room.


    Sitting on the dining table, Mu Yunjin picked up a bowl of red bean porridge. After taking a scoop, Mu Yunjin caught a glimpse of a dish on the table.


    "How did these cookies get here?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at the same sweet cookies as the ones in River Moon city, and asked curiously.


    "Before leaving this morning, His Highness instructed the cook to make them saying the Huang zi fei liked eating them these past two days."


    Shen Momo replied as she looked at the Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    When Mu Yunjin heard the words of Shen momo, she had a surprised look on her face, and her eyes fell on the te of the cookies, her eyes filled with thoughts.


    ------------------------------------------------


    Extra Chapters Queue: 11 of 17


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 76

    Arriving at the Pce, there was already a little pce maid waiting for Mu Yunjin. When she saw Mu Yunjin''s figuere she bowed slightly and went to greet Mu Yunjin.


    "Tai Fei niang niang is in the Plum garden. This servant will lead the way for Huang zi Fei."


    The little pce maid said to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head and walked to the direction of Plum garden.


    In a short while, the little pce maid took Mu Yunjin to the Plum garden.


    In the Plum garden pavilion, Qin Tai Fei was sitting, drinking cold tea. The table in front of her was full of exquisite dessert, and two little pce maids were helping her fan.


    At the sight of Mu Yunjin''s figure, Qin Tai Fei smiled with joy and waved at Mu Yunjin.


    "Jin''er,e quick."


    Mu Yunjin smiled and approached Qin Tai Fei filled with worship.


    "Greetings grandmother."


    "Come,e here and sit by aijia''s side."


    Qin Tai Fei pointed to the empty s.p.a.ce beside her, and her face is with an unconcealed smile.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and sat next to Qin Tai Fei''s seat.


    When she was seated, Qu Momo came and poured a cup of tea for Mu Yunjin andughed.


    "This is Tai Fei''s most favorite plum tea. In this season, it is the most cool and refreshing that it can quench thirst."


    "Thank you Momo."


    Mu Yunjin raised her lips slightly, then she picked up the cup and drank the plum tea.


    "En, it''s really tasty."


    Mu Yunjin nodded in praise.


    Qin Tai Fei, looked at Mu Yunjin with eyes that is unable to hide her affections and sighed.


    "Recently the weather is hot and my heart is a little gloomy. A few days ago, I sent my trusted person to go to your residence to find you and the people there said you and Li''er were out on a trip. Today, I learned that you hade back, so this morning, I asked someone to invite you."


    At the end of her words, Qin Tai Fei added.


    "It seems that you are getting along well with Li Er."


    Upon mentioning Chu Li, Mu Yunjin slightly pursed her lips, her eyes appeared a wisp of helplessness, after a blink, she pulled a smile.


    "It''s just me being moody, I pestered him to take me with him."


    "See, you had said it. Aijia have never seen anyone who can pester Li''er to action."


    Qin Tai Fei gave a lowugh.


    Afterughing, Qin Tai Fei seemed to have thought of something and sighed slightly.


    "s, not long ago, the Wen family suddenly suffered from misfortune. The whole family was implicated by the crime. I quite like Wen Ruhan that child, who would have imagined that she is quite vicious and would even dare to harm Zhuang Tai Fu''s granddaughter. One can really know a person for a long time without understanding their true nature."


    Mu Yunjin lightly pursed her lips when she heard Qin Tai Fei''s words, she faintly lowered her eyes, not saying anything.


    If she told Qin Tai Fei, that it was all Chu Qingqiang''s doing, she is afraid it will make Qin Tai Fei shock.


    Either way, the woman is now old, she should stop worrying about these things.


    "Oh, that''s right, the granddaughter of the Zhuang Tai Fu aijia had also seen her several times, she is called Yu Yan, right? Another day, you should invite her with you toe to the pce to keep mepany and chat."


    Qin Tai Fei said.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and her eyes fell on the plum blossoms in the garden.


    "Now it is in midsummer, and it is amazing that there are plum blossoms blooming everywhere, it is really magical."


    "Of course."


    Qin Tai Fei replied with pride in her eyes.


    "This is what the retainers of Huang''er carefully cultivated with utmost care, its variety are plum blossoms that bloom all year round."


    "Unlike Zheng Tai Hou, that old witch''s maple leaf tree, that are always filled with dry leaves that is not even good looking."


    When she heard her calling out old witch, Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and smiled


    "It is as grandmother says."


    Seeing Mu Yunjin agreed with her words, Qin Tai Fei''s love for Mu Yunjin deepened a little. Then she pointed to the cake on the table.


    "Eat it quickly, I had it especially made by the imperial kitchen, it is rather fresh."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and picked up a cake and took a bite.


    In between their chatting, there was a voice from outside.


    "Zheng Tai Hou has arrived!"


    "Li Fei niang niang has arrived!"


    "Wu gongzhu has arrived!"


    (TL: Three witches has arrived!)


    After hearing that these annoying people had gathered together in the same ce, Mu Yunjin slightly raised her eyebrow and looked at Qin Tai Fei.


    As expected, Qin Tai Fei cursed and pped the table as she roared.


    "Who came? Aijia is here, and they are not asking for permission toe? They dare to enter aijia''s plum garden without permission, do they not want to live?"


    "Xiang Xian, it is early in the morning and you are this angry."


    When her words fell, Zheng Tai Hou''s figure unhurriedly entered. Li Fei and Chu Qingqiang supported her left and right hand.


    Qin Tai Fei rolled her eyes.


    "Never mind. If you dare to rush into the Plum gardens next time, don''t me aijia for sending you out."


    When Li Fei and Chu Qingqiang heard the words, they looked stiff.


    Zheng Tai Hou sneered, she sat leisurely, after sitting down, she beckoned Li fei and Chu Qingqiang.


    "You both sit down."


    "You actually don''t take yourself as an outsider."


    Qin Tai Fei''s cold voice sounded.


    "This is natural. You and I are like sisters, then Li Fei is Huang''er''s most doted concubine, and you cannot act excessively on a concubine. Qingqiang also calls you grandmother, so tell me, which of us is an outsider?"


    Zheng Tai Hou mildly said, and her eyes were drawn towards Mu Yunjin''s body.


    When Qin Tai Fei heard her, she said nothing more, and ordered Qu Momo to add several sets of tea cups.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    "Xiang Xian, your Plum tea is really good, sweet and sour, it can quench my thirst."


    Zheng Tai Hou drank a mouthful of plum tea and pursed her lips.


    "Yes, grandma''s tea and cakes are all carefully developed by the imperial kitchen. It is much more delicious than than Er chen''s pce."


    Chu Qingqiang also had a drink of the tea andmented.


    (Er chen - self apetion of royals when talking to older generation royals. This son/daughter.)


    Li Fei also nodded and agreed.


    Mu Yunjin has been ignoring these three people from the beginning. The appearance of these three people is giving her a feeling of a rat in a nest of snakes. It is not anything good.


    Indeed, in the next second, Zheng Tai Hou turned her attention on Mu Yunjin.


    "Yunjin is here too. Aijia has barely seen you these days and you had be more and more beautiful."


    Zheng Tai Hou made a smile yet not a smile, as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin hooked up her lips and smiled.


    "Thanks Tai Hou for your praise."


    "If you have time, visit aijia''s ce, aijia won''t eat you. Why are you so distant to aijia? "


    Zheng Tai Hou said again.


    Hearing it, Qin Tai Fei sneered.


    "Isn''t your baby Qin about toe back soon? Let Jin''er go to your ce to do what?!"


    "That''s right, if you did not say that, aijia would have forgotten, Mu Yue ising back soon, whenever aijia think of this aijia is happy. Having her apany aijia to chat, aijia will no longer be gloomy."


    "Huang Zu Mu, I am afraid that you will have to miss her more, Mu Yue in the past is most fond of Liu Di, before the expedition, everyday she will go in and out of Liu Di''s .s.s Spring pce, how could she miss you?"


    Chu Qingqiang''s teased, and her line of vision lightly fell on Mu Yunjin.


    As soon as she listened to the words of Chu Qingqiang, Zheng Tai Hou seemed to have remembered something and nodded.


    "Right, right, aijia is such a dotard to forget that Mu Yue and Li''er are childhood sweethearts, and got along together"


    "Exactly, at that time, chen qie often saw Liu Huang zi and Qin xiaojie together, and the two really looked like a couple."


    Li Fei also followed to interrupt, her line of sight swept towards Mu Yunjin, and suddenly eximed.


    "Oh, I forgot Liu Huang zi Fei is here, and said some outrageous words, Liu Huang zi Fei please don''t take it to heart."


    When Qin Tai Fei heard this she understood the intentions of these people, she disdainly hummphed.


    "Li''er and Qin girl had long pa.s.sed their marrying age, if they have mutual affections they would have married each other at an early time, why wait until now?"


    "You as elders must not carelessly chew misunderstandings caused by gossips. Li Er is now with Jin''er, they are so tight that no one can enter his eyes."


    Qin Tai Fei''s words, inexplicably let Mu Yunjin have ayer of goose b.u.mps, she slightly lowered her eyes, and digests Zheng Tai Hou''s words.


    She has to admit that she is more and more curious about this Qin Mu Yue.


    "When Mu Yue reached her marriageable age, she was asked to go into battle. How many women can aplish that? Aijia heard that Li''er had promised to wait for Mu Yuee back from battle and will help Mu Yue fulfill a wish."


    "Tell me, if Mu Yue''s wish is to be Liu Huang zi Fei, what will Li Er do?"


    "After all, Li''er is royalty, and his promise is invaluable. Since he had promised, he would not easily break his promise."


    As Zheng Tai Hou leisurely spoke these words, her line of sight never left Mu Yunjin. She had been observing Mu Yunjin''s facial expressions, her intonation is filled with mockery.


    Mu Yunjin could not listen to these people''s meaning in their words. They are just borrowing Qin Mu Yue''s name to ridicule her.


    But thinking about it, Mu Yunjin can''t help but wonder. If there is really a promise, and Qin Mu Yue really wanted to be Liu Huang zi Fei. What will Chu Li choose?


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes that are filled with self mockery.


    She almost forgot, Chu Li and her did not perform the ceremony of kneeling to heaven and earth. They are not a real husband and wife and at any time they can break up.


    "Liu Huang zi Fei, we are notughing over you, you won''t take it to heart right? You and Liu Huang zi are newly weds don''t be so suspicious of Liu Huang zi. Otherwise, ben gong will feel very apologetic."


    Li Fei saw Mu Yunjin lower her eyes and spoke a few words.


    When Mu Yunjin heard her words, she lifted her eyes, and slightly raised her chin, and evoked a confused smile.


    "Li Fei niang niang likes to joke, this kind of matter, how could Yunjin take it to heart."


    "Oh? Are you saying that you do not mind if Qin xiaojie would use that promise for your Liu Huang zi Fei position?"


    Li Fei asked.


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, leaned against the chair, and changed to a muchfortable posture.


    "Let us wait for her toe back and talk about this again."


    "So confident? It looks like Liu Huang zi Fei is saying that, Liu Huang zi is now very fond of Liu Huang zi Fei. However, as a woman, it is necessary to remind Liu Huang zi Fei to be on guard. After all, no man doesn''t like a heroine such as Qin xiaojie."


    Li Fei insipidly smiled.


    Mu Yunjin originally felt a little admiration for this Qin Mu Yue. But, Zheng Tai hou and Li Fei spoke of her left and right, it was hard not to put her in the same category as them.


    To this Qin Mu Yue, she no longer have any good impression.


    "All right, shut your mouth! In a while, Li''er wille to aijia''s pce. Aijia will ask him if he will marry that Qin Mu Yue or not."


    Qin Tai Fei irritably pped the table, originally she and Mu Yunjin were having heart to heart talk, but these people insisted to mingle with them.


    When Zheng Tai hou and her people heard that Chu Li ising, they raised an eyebrow and their eyes were filled with joy with other people''s misfortune.


    At this moment, who does not know that Qin xiaojie''s heart is tied to Chu Li, but after going to battle for months, now she wille back but Chu Li had married another.


    When the momentes, no need to wait for them to make a move. Just by this Qin Mu Yue, they can turn the Liu Huang zi Fu upside down!


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 77

    After some time, one can hear Zheng Tai Hou and Li Fei talking happily. Mu Yunjin and Qin Tai Fei is sitting in the original ce, and from time to time drinking tea, not saying a word.


    "Liu Huang zi has arrived!"


    Outside the plum garden, an announcement was heard.


    Everyone followed the sound and saw Chu Li, who was dressed in a moon white magnificent clothing. Chu Li slowly stepped into the plum garden. Under the plum blossoms, his whole body resembled a magnificent light. His face is cold and indifferent.


    As soon as Chu Li approached, he just ignored Zheng Tai Hou as usual and made a slight bow to Qin Tai Fei.


    "Zu mu."


    Qin Tai Fei saw this, so she swept her eyes towards Zheng Tai Hou, and a little proud she lifted her chin.


    "Li''er need not be courteous, hurry up and sit."


    When Qin Tai Fei''s words fell, she pointed to the vacant seat beside Mu Yunjin.


    Chu Li nodded slightly and walked towards the direction of Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li, her eyes wandered around, and can''t look at Chu Li. With yesterday''s matter, her anger had notpletely disappeared!


    Although those few cookies that she had eaten in the morning had almost made her forget about that matter. But now that she suddenly saw Chu Li''s face, her thoughts surged up again.


    In particr, just now, Zheng Tai Hou and the others mentioned of a promise to Qin Mu Yue. Now that she looks at Chu Li, her heart now had aplex feeling.


    After waiting for Chu Li to sit down, Zheng Tai Hou smiled and just as she wanted to speak. Chu Li is already looking down towards Mu Yunjin.


    "When did you arrive?"


    "Almost half an hour ago."


    Mu Yunjin faintly replied, her eyes somewhat floating.


    Hearing her, Chu Li nodded slightly, and raised a very faintugh.


    "Today, you actually did not dawdle in bed."


    On the side, Zheng Tai Hou and Li Fei looked at this scene, and almost dropped their jaw in surprise. Was Chu Liughing just now?


    And moreover he is smiling at Mu Yunjin¡­


    For many years, they all know that Chu Li is a silent, cold and antisocial person, and never had he everughed and spoke gently to anyone!


    Is it really possible to undergo such a change?!


    Qin Tai Fei glimpsed the astonishment of Zheng Tai Hou and the others. She smiled.


    "Look, aijia thought that your marriage was a little rushed and you would not be used to it! Now, aijia can see that you get along so well, aijia feel relieved."


    "Some people must not think of irrelevant people."


    Qin Tai Fei grinded her teeth, and deliberately emphasized the word Irrelevant.


    Seeing Qin Tai Fei recovered some lost ground, Zheng Tai Hou naturally is not willing to be outdone. In a doting manner and eyes full of love she looked at Chu Li.


    "Li Er, a few days ago, aijia heard that you once promised Mu Yue that you will wait for her return and that when shees back, you will fulfill a wish for her?"


    When Chu Li heard, he faintly replied.


    "En."


    Seeing that Chu Li affirmed this matter, Qin Tai Fei''s eyes showed a trace of surprise. At the side, Zheng Tai hou, Li Fei andpany had on their faces a hard to conceal joy of sess.


    (TL: I think the author just delegated Chu Qingqiang as pany''. She is no longer mentioned after a brief intro and dialogue the previous chapter.)


    This time, it''s Qin Tai Fei''s turn to be unsettled and immediately spoke.


    "Li Er, how can you promise others easily? What if that Qin girles back and ask you to marry her?"


    Mu Yunjin raised her cup and took a sip of tea. Shepletely pulled her thoughts away, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with her.


    Sooner orter, she will leave here, leaving Chu Li, and breaking away from the Royal dispute. What will happen to Chu Li and Qin Mu Yue is not her business.


    But at this time, she wanted to hear Chu Li''s answer.


    (TL: That is called ''being in denial'' my dear¡­)


    Chu Li leaned as he heard Qin Tai fei''s problem. He rubbed his fingers around the rim of his cup and his eyes filled with a deep meaning.


    "I will not marry her."


    (TL: Burn!)


    "Really?"


    Hearing Chu Li''s definite answer, Qin Tai Fei was even more excited and reconfirmed it again.


    Chu Li nodded and raised an eyebrow.


    "Ben Huang zi is newly wed, talking about this, isn''t it inappropriate."


    "Oh right, right, aijia had said that Li''er still has his own sense of propriety."


    Qin Tai Fei stared at Zheng Tai Hou. Her eyes were full of provocation.


    Mu Yunjin already expected Chu Li''s answer. Before they were married, Chu Li and her had once said that the two of them will marry to take what one needs.


    Once again, Zheng Tai Hou had suffered a defeat, with a little bitterness in her heart, she glimpse at Mu Yunjin''s beautiful and unparalleled face. In her mind, Chu Li has a desire for beautiful woman too.


    "Aijia has some things to do and will go ahead."


    Zheng Dowager couldn''t sit still. She got up and said a few words to leave.


    Li Fei immediately understood, she held Zheng''s Tai Hou''s hand to support her. Chu Qingqiang also stood up leisurely, her face filled with displeasure, three people immediately left Plum Gardens together.


    (TL: The author finally remembered to name CQQ. Hahaha)


    When Zheng Tai Hou walked out, Qin Tai Fei immediately breathed a few mouths of air.


    "When Zhen Tai Hou that old witch came I could not smell the flowers in my Plum garden. I felt quite disheartened."


    "Grandmother, you are so great that you can make Zheng Tai Hou run angrily every time."


    Mu Yunjin smiled a little and looked at Qin Tai Fei.


    Qin Tai Fei proudly raised an eyebrow.


    "That''s only natural. If she hadn''t been born more n.o.ble than me, she would never be an Empress Dowager."


    "The two of you are here today, have lunch with aijia before you go again."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    They stayed with Qin Tai Fei until it was almost dusk. Mu Yunjin and Chu Li came out of plum garden and walked their way outside the pce.


    All day, Mu Yunjin did not take the initiative to speak with Chu Li. At this time, she was walking on her own and did not want to speak with Chu Li at all.


    Chu Li naturally saw that her anger had not disappeared, and he watched Mu Yunjin for a long time and did not make any sounds.


    The two people have been silent until they arrived at the Fu.


    As soon as they stepped into the Front hall, Shen Momo immediately weed them and held a small locked brocade box in her hand.


    "Your Highness, Huang zi Fei, this was sent by Master Huai Yuan from Shui Yun Temple. He said that this box was found in the s.p.a.ce Release Master''s secret room."


    After hearing that it came from the s.p.a.ce Release Master, Mu Yunjin was a bit curious and took the lead to speak as she looked at Chu Li.


    ¡°Open it and look."


    Chu Li had eye contact with Mu Yunjin and nodded her head and took the box from Shen Momo''s hand.


    "Let''s go back to the room and look at it."


    Mu Yun Jin agreed but felt that the words go back to the room is quite awkward to hear.


    Shen Momo smiled and did not look at the two people. She busied herself with other things.


    Returning to the .s.s Spring pavilion, Mu Yunjin walked into Chu Li''s room. Inside the room, Chu Li''s fingertips shed a brilliant light, and the originally locked box, popped open.


    Chu Li stretched out his hand and opened the box. When he saw what is in the box, his eyebrows began to wrinkle. He reached out and took a ck object inside.


    Mu Yunjin followed Chu Li''s line of sight, and was astonishingly amazed. Chu Li was holding a ck remote control power switch. On top of the switch, there were only two b.u.t.tons, with an "on" and "off" written on it.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin smiled lightly, crossing her arms, this s.p.a.ce release master was really interesting, he was surrounded by modern technology everywhere.


    "Do you recognize this?"


    Chu Li saw the look on Mu Yunjin''s eyes, and asked mildly.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, she took the switch from Chu Li''s palm, and put it in her hand.


    "This may remove the red lines and the rm sound."


    "However, it is not very useful. It is difficult to crack past the unique techniques of the s.p.a.ce Release master. "


    When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, she threw the switch on the table. Just as she was about to withdraw her sight, out of her peripheral vision, she nced at the box and could not help but be startled.


    "You, spread it out and look."


    Mu Yunjin was a little excited and stretched out her hand to pull Chu Li''s arm.


    Chu Li looked at his arm which was caught by Mu Yunjin, tightly pursing his lips, he agreed and then he reached out his palm towards the box and used his Qi. In a moment, the delicate box was turned into a pile of powder.


    Mu Yunjin sighed in praise and raked the powder, and extracted a cloth with a note written on it, it has rows of handwriting on it:


    Hi guys, do you want to break that array method? If you have time, go to the Shui Yun Temple for a walk. A way for breaking the array method is hidden in every corner of the Shui Yun Temple!


    (TL: I suddenly feel as if I am watching or rather reading an episode of Busted (Korean show) I can already picture out Kw.a.n.gsoo suddenly lying on the temple grounds trying to hide. Lolz)


    Mu Yunjin is looking at that "Hi guys" these two words, it is a modern person''s unique way of calling, can not help but be a little helpless. But when she turned around she saw Chu Li is also looking at this piece of cloth, staring nkly, suddenly found herself asking, did she expose too much?


    So, when she thought about it, Mu Yunjin knitted her brows and handed the cloth to Chu Li.


    "What does it say? I don''t recognize the words... "


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin and suddenly smiled, pulling the cloth out of her hand.


    "It says that the way of breaking the array method is hidden in every corners of Shui Yun Temple. "


    Mu Yunjin nodded hee head, and then sneered.


    "This s.p.a.ce release master is really sly, he even made aplicated way to break an array method."


    "So what do you want to do?"


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, and asked in a warm tone.


    "Oh, I don''t believe that his array method is really the most exquisite in the world. Since I can break his infrared ray, it shows that his mysterious method is not perfect, and there must be a loophole in it."


    Mu Yunjin is particrly proud as she replied and raised her chin.


    When Chu Li heard the words, his forehead knotted with a little mockery.


    "Ambition is a good thing. But before this, ben huang zi feels that you should know a few more words first."


    "...¡­"


    Mu Yunjin choked on words and, red at the Chu Li, immediately annoyed.


    "We really don''t get along, I won''t wrangle with you, I will go first!"


    At the end of her words, Mu Yunjin did not turn her head back to Chu Li''s room, even mming the door shut.


    After Mu Yunjin went out, Ding Xian pushed the door and went inside and looked at Chu Li in a confused way.


    "Your Highness, did you make Huang zi Fei angry again?"


    "It''s all right. Let the kitchen make more cookies in the evening."


    Chu Li faintly replied and carefully looked at the piece of cloth.


    Ding Xian twitched his mouth and wanted to tell the truth about the logic of coaxing women. However, due to his ident.i.ty, he couldn''t speak out.


    "The clues left by the s.p.a.ce release master?"


    Ding Xian looked at the cloth on Chu Li''s hand, and opened his mouth in surprise.


    Chu Li nodded his head, and his eyes fell on the ck switch that had just been thrown to the table by Mu Yunjin. His fingers stroked the two b.u.t.tons, looking at the strange characters above, and his ice cold eyes were deep in thought.


    "What a strange thing, isn''t the character on it the same as the strange character on the book that day?"


    Ding Xian looked at the ck remote control and raised his eyebrow.


    Chu Li withdrew his line of vision, lightly pursed his lips, and looked at Ding Xian for a long time.


    "These days, are the secret guards still following Mu Yunjin?"


    "Ever since Your Highness had sent the jade whistle to the Huang zi Fei, those secret guards have been following her."


    "Send one person to report to ben huang zi about the whereabouts of Mu Yunjin thesest few days."


    (TL: Are you finally curious why MYJ is mad at you?)


    ------------------------------------------------


    Extra Chapters Queue: 12 of 19


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 78

    Mu Yunjinid in her room, raised her legs, and put her hands under her head. She is full of curiosity about the s.p.a.ce release master.


    Is he really dead?


    Why does she feel that he is still a being in this world? If this s.p.a.ce release master is still alive, he must be a very interesting person.


    Such a thought, Mu Yunjin unavoidably felt some regret.


    Not long after lying down, there came a knock from the outside, and the voice of Zi Xiang was heard.


    "Xiao jie, it''ste. You should go to the dining room for a meal."


    "Okay, I know. "


    Then, Mu Yunjin got up from her couch, put on her shoes and walked outside.


    When he walked out of the door, Chu Li also just came out of the diagonally opposite room. When she looked up, she happened to face Chu Li¡¯s eyes. Mu Yunjin''s heart was inexplicably cold and caught a glimpse of a strange look on Chu Li''s eyes.


    Subconsciously, Mu Yunjin moved away her guilty eyes.


    After moving her eyes, Mu Yunjin felt that her behavior seemed very inappropriate. Why did she feel guilty when she did not do anything wrong?


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth and she was speechless at herself.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In the dining room, Mu Yunjin sat down, and nced at the cookies ced in front of her, looking at the cookies she pursed her lips and looked a little happy.


    Chu Li sat motionless, and just took in the scene of Mu Yunjin''s face, and his voice sounded after a short time.


    "Eat."


    Mu Yunjin picked up her chopsticks, but she helplessly put down her chopsticks and put her hand to knead her stomach. She had juste back from the Qin Tai Fei''s Plum Gardens, her mouth basically didn''t stop. Now this evening, she really don''t feel like eating.


    Chu Li also didn''t move his chopsticks, seeing that Mu Yunjin also didn''t move, he slowly asked.


    "Have no appet.i.te?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and slightly frowned.


    "I ate too much in Qin Tai Fei''s ce, and now I am not hungry. "


    "En"


    Chu Li said lightly.


    "Then don''t eat."


    When the words were finished, Chu Li stood up and walked to Mu Yunjin''s side. He looked at her with a fixed look.


    "This prince is going to Shui Yun temple. Do you want to go?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head.


    "I won''t go."


    When Mu Yunjin''s words dropped, she pursed her lips, and lowered her eyes. She secretly thought, she will not follow behind Chu Li.


    In the days when they were in River Moon city, it was boring. It was still the best to live freely and leisurely.


    When Chu Li heard Mu Yunjin''s reply, he left the dining hall without any expression.


    Seeing that this table filled with dishes was not touched, Shen Momo stepped forward a few steps, and regrettably sighed, and then look at Mu Yunjin.


    "Huang zi Fei, did you anger His Highness?"


    "..¡­."


    Mu Yunjin grunted and immediately wringed her eyebrows.


    "Why would I make him angry?"


    "Then it''s weird, and I don''t know which nerve in His Highness is wrong. He just went out and obviously is angry. Aiyo, it''s a pity for all these food."


    Shen Momo shook her head and began to clear out the table.


    When Mu Yunjin heard Shen Momo''s words, she also sighed. She reckoned that the message disclosed by the s.p.a.ce release Master made Chu Li unhappy.


    After all, a day that this method cannot be solved is a day longer that Rong Fei cannot be rescued.


    But she was curious. What kind of mistake did Rong Fei made, that the Emperor had ced her in this kind of array method?


    Thest time she met Rong Fei, she forgot to ask about it.


    However, Rong Fei had the Phoenix Feather Pavilion, and is not one to be trifle with. How can she be willing to be trapped in that array method?


    "Huang zi fei, If His Highness has not yet gone out, why don''t you go with him? He asked you just now, that means he wanted to take you."


    Shen Momo once again spoke as she looked for an oil paper to wrap the cookies, not giving Mu Yunjin a chance to refuse.


    Without waiting for her to nod, Shen Momo put the wrapped cookies into Mu Yunjin''s arms.


    "Go ahead, the cookies are still hot, you can eat it when you''re hungry."


    After saying that, she pulled Mu Yunjin up and pushed her to walk towards the door.


    Walking out of the dining room, Chu Li and Ding Xian coincidentally walked out as well. When Shen Momo saw them, she immediately smiled.


    "Your Highness, Huang zi fei also wants to go with you, and even brought along some food."


    Shen Momoughed, and pushed Mu Yunjin towards Chu Li''s direction.


    Mu Yunjin was energetically pushed by Shen momo, and she had lost her center of gravity for a moment and went into the direction of Chu Li. She inwardly sighed that Shen Momo was old but her strength was not small.


    She thought that Chu Li would get out of the way and not touch her, but she unexpectedly fell into a cold embrace. Her right hand was on Chu Li''s shoulders, and Mu Yunjin shivered at the ice-cold sensation.


    (TL: Is Chu Li a vampire? Why is he always cold? ?.O)


    Chu Li''s hand is now gently ced on Mu Yunjin''s back, when he saw her standing firmly, his hand let go, and he lowered his eyes to stare at Mu Yunjin and then raised his eyebrow.


    "Not moving?"


    Mu Yunjin immediately reacted and pushed Chu Li''s chest. She waited for herself to stand firmly before she embarrasedly looked back at Shen Momo. She was enraged.


    "Momo, next time, you are not allowed to push me!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, this servant knows."


    Shen Momo grinned and immediately walked back to the dining hall.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin and then walked out.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li''s back figure, suddenly felt that if you ride a tiger, it''s hard to get off. She wrinkled her forehead then followed behind Chu Li.


    Behind them, Shen Momo looked at the figure of the two people and couldn''t help but smile. Zi Xiang stood on the side and frowned.


    "Momo, His Highness seems not to be willing to acknowledge xiao jie. Why did you push her towards His Highness?"


    "Stupid girl, have you ever seen someone who doesn''t want to talk to you and yet still ask that someone to go with you?"


    Shen Momo looked at Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang did not really understand but after recalling the state of the two people just now, her face became worried.


    "I''m afraid it won''t be easy between xiao jie and His Highness!"


    "It won''t be easy, and we do not have the final say. Good, this girl, hurry and clean up the house."


    "Yes Momo."


    Sitting on the carriage, Mu Yunjin was leaning against the carriage and looked at Chu Li.


    "What''s the purpose of going to Shui Yun temple sote at night?"


    Chu Li closed his eyes, and did not respond to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin did not think too much, believing that Chu Li had fallen asleep and did not hear her. She no longer spoke to Chu Li.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Ding Xian''s voice came from outside, Chu Li opened his eyes, and his eyes are filled with indolent meaning.


    After getting off the carriage, Ding Xian raised a bigntern to help Chu Li illuminate the road.


    After walking a few steps, Chu Li stopped his footsteps, and swept his eyes over Ding Xian.


    "You can stay here."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Ding Xian nodded, then immediately gave an apologetic smile towards Mu Yunjin and pa.s.sed thentern in his hand into Mu Yunjin''s hands.


    "Huang zi fei, thank you for your trouble."


    After speaking, Ding Xian ran back to the carriage in lightning speed, appearing to be escaping.


    The corner of Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitched, she bowed her head to look at thentern in her hand. She bit her lip and was just about to asked Chu Li about the Jade Pendant. Chu Li seemed to know what she was going to ask because he simply said two words.


    "Didn''t bring."


    It was this ''didn''t bring'' words again, Mu Yunjin remained silent and rolled her eyes. However, the Jade pendant is now sold to Chu Li and the authority over it is not in her hands, so she has no say about it.


    Without any better option, she resigned herself to carry thentern and walk on Chu Li''s side.


    Walking along the way, Mu Yunjin totally felt that something is wrong. After a while she lowered her head and looked at thentern. Then, wrinkling her brows, she looked at Chu Li.


    "Why should I help you carry yourntern? You are the one who can''t see, you should carry it on your own."


    After saying that, Mu Yunjin stretched out her hand and handed thentern to Chu Li.


    Chu Li stopped, and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "You are living in ben huang zi''s house. You eat for free and live for free. Is ben huang zi asking you to pay?"


    Ha?


    This is like a soft spoken oppression, causing difficulties to a person''s weakness.


    Mu Yunjin silently retracred back her hand, and curled her lips.


    "Act as if I said nothing."


    A momentter, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin came to the Buddhist hall, where Master Huai Yuan lived. Master Huai Yuan seemed to know Chu Li and Mu Yunjin wereing because the house is brightly lit with candles.


    "This old man greets Liu huang zi and Liu huang zi fei."


    Master Huai Yuan walked out of the door and saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjin and bowed in ceremony.


    "Excused from ceremony."


    Chu Li replied.


    Master Huai Yuan nodded and looked at Chu Li with a smile.


    "This old man was having a game of chess today and encountered a situation that is hard to break. Since Liu huang zi hade, is it possible to y with this old man?"


    "With pleasure."


    Chu Li smiled and walked down to the chess table and sat down.


    Master Huai Yuan sat down on the opposite side of the table. The two men grasped the ck and white, and began to fight on the chess board.


    Mu Yunjin found a chair to sit down. In the past, she did not study the game of go, so watching Chu Li and Master Huai Yuan''s concentrated interest at ying chess, Mu Yunjin yawned from time to time.


    "This match is Liu huang zi''s win."


    "The old man is ashamed, my chess art is not good and lost again."


    "His Highness has won again¡­."


    In the next period, Mu Yunjin leaned on the chair and dozed off, then she heard Master Huai Yuan''s voice, she slightly open her eyes, and found that one and a half hours of time has pa.s.sed.


    The two men in front of the chess table had no intention of stopping.


    Mu Yunjin faintly reasoned, as it turned out, Chu Li came to look for Master Huai Yuan to y chess.


    She does not feel like watching the two people y chess, she got up and stretched her arms.


    "I''m going out to blow some wind."


    At the end of her words, Mu Yunjin pushed the door open and walked out.


    Chu Li lifted his eyes and looked at Mu Yunjin''s departing figure.


    Master Huai Yuan''s buddhist hall is very unique. The road you need to pa.s.s through has quite a long flight of steps. At this moment, Mu Yunjin walked outside, into a long corridor. The corridor was full of smallnterns. In the silent night, it was a little warm.


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the railings on the corridor. Because of the higher elevation of where she was standing and the illumination of the moonlight, she could see the Millennium Old Tree not far away.


    At this time, there was a little breeze, looking at it, the red wishes that was winding on the ancient tree, was dancing with the wind. Mu Yunjin looked at this scene while her heart was palpitating a little.


    Suddenly, her footsteps moved to the direction down the steps.


    Mu Yunjin went outside the courtyard of the Ancient Millenium tree, she saw that the door is locked, Mu Yunjin look around for a moment, not a soul in sight, so she then used qinggong to easily fly into the yard.


    Entering the courtyard, thenterns were lit all around. Mu Yunjin looked at the old tree and walked towards it step by step.


    After walking to the ancient tree, the sentiments of inexplicable sadness came out again. Mu Yunjin''s throat was choked with emotions. Gradually extending her hand, she slowly touched the ancient tree...


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 79

    After touching the tree, Mu Yunjin heard her heart beat faster.


    The inexplicable sense of familiarity came up again, so she could not help but carefully look at the old tree.


    What does this tree have to do with her?


    Why does she always have a special feeling whenever shees here and see this tree?


    Thinking about it, Mu Yunjinughed at herself, surely she was just overthinking things. This tree is called the Millenium Old Tree, it has been here for a milleniun, so how could it be connected to her?


    Just as she was about to use qinggong to leave, the door creaked open. Mu Yunjin turned around and saw Chu Li slowly walking over.


    Looking at the Chu Li walking step by step, Mu Yunjin decided to look at him. In a moment, it seemed to get misty and cloudy.


    "You, how did youe in?"


    A cold voice resounded on the top of her head.


    Mu Yunjin heard the voice, and narrowed her eyes slightly, and tried to see clearly.


    "Climbed in."


    Chu Liughed.


    "This is a temple territory, you are alone at night and dared to run around."


    "What daring? Buddha is in my heart, Buddha will bless me."


    Mu Yunjin finished her speech, and her devout hands were sped together in worship.


    After that, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li and added a sentence.


    "You finished ying chess?"


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded.


    Seeing that Chu Li at this time appears to be in a good mood, Mu Yunjin smirked, and cannot help but tease.


    "Did you checkmate Master Huai Yuan one sidedly and did not leave face?"


    "No."


    Chu Li denied.


    "Ben huang zi will depend on him to do things in the future. Naturally, ben huangzi let him have several rounds."


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms, she thought Chu Li had never given any face to anyone. He would only take care of himself.


    Chu Li took a look at Mu Yunjin, then followed her gaze on the old tree in front of her.


    "Do you like this tree?"


    "It''s not a question of liking."


    Mu Yunjin replied.


    Hearing Mu Yunjin''s reply, Chu Li nodded. Without any emotions on his face, he looked at Mu Yunjin but his eyes are deep in thought.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Sitting in the carriage back to the Fu, some time had pa.s.sed.


    Mu Yunjin found afortable position toy down, her eyes were a little tired, on the road to the suburbs, the road is a little b.u.mpy, the car is at this time swaying a little. Mu Yunjin also swayed, soon she fell asleep.


    Chu Li sat there, listening to the sound of even breathing of Mu Yunjin. His sight swept over Mu Yunjin''s body. Picking up a piece of nket, he covered it over Mu Yunjin.


    About half an hourter, the carriage stopped, and the voice of Ding Xian came from outside of the carriage.


    When he heard the sound, Chu Li was just preparing to get off but looked at the still sleeping Mu Yunjin. He gave a slight frown. Just as he wanted to call Ding Xian to carry Mu Yunjin out, he stared nkly.


    When Ding Xian saw Chu Li holding Mu Yunjin out of the carriage, his jaw quickly fell to the ground.


    Chu Li lightly pursed his lips, along the way, he ignored the surprised look in Ding Xian''s eyes, holding Mu Yunjin all the way back to the .s.s Spring pavilion. After entering the .s.s Spring pavilion, he looked the sleeping and clueless woman in his arms and shook his head helplessly.


    Zi Xiang is sitting in front of Mu Yunjin''s bedroom door, dozing off. After being lightly tapped by Ding Xian, she immediately woke up.


    When she got up, she looked at the scene in front of her, and she stretched out her arm.


    "Your Highness, let this servant help."


    Chu Li who is behind Ding Xian immediately faced Zi Xiang and meaningfully looked at her and shook his head.


    Zi Xiang, knowingly withdrew her hand and turned around to open the door of Mu Yunjin''s room.


    Chu Li embraced Mu Yunjin and walked in, he ced her on the soft couch, he looked at Mu Yunjin, then walked outside.


    After leaving the door, Chu Li turned to look at Zi Xiang.


    "Wait before helping her change her clothes."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    Zi Xiang immediately nodded.


    Chu Li hummed in approval, then went to the opposite room.


    Ding Xian walked behind Chu Li, shook his head from time to time, looked up at the sky, sighed, changed¡­ really changed ah¡­.


    The next day, when Mu Yunjin opened her eyes, she felt a pain in her neck and exercised her neck and discovered that she had a stiff neck after sleeping.


    She got up and rubbed her hands and ma.s.saged her neck and shoulders.


    "Zi Xiang¡­"


    Zi Xiang immediately pushed the door and walked inside. After seeing Mu Yunjin had woken up, she smiled and said:


    "Xiaojie came backtest night and went straight to bed. Now do you want to bathe first?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head. Then she remembered that she and Chu Li wereing back from Shui Yun Templest night, but after they got on the carriage, she had no more recollection.


    "How did Ie back?"


    Zi Xiang smiled, as she helped Mu Yunjin arrange her clothes for today.


    "Naturally, His Highness Liu huang zi carried xiaojie back."


    Carried?


    Chu Li?


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow and looked at Zi Xiang.


    "Are you sure it wasn''t Ding Xian who carried me back?"


    "What are you saying xiaojie! His Highness Liu huang zi is your Lord husband. How could Guard Ding dare to carry you back?"


    Zi Xiang smiled as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin rubbed her temples and yawned. She did not know what nutjob of a mistake shemitted yesterday that she was able to sleep like a dead.


    After bathing, Mu Yunjin sat in front of the dressing table, Zi Xiang is trying to help Mu Yunjinb her hair to a bun. Mu Yunjin waved her hand.


    "I have a stiff neck today after sleeping, my neck is a little sore, do not coil my hair so high, it will be too heavy and my neck will be in pain."


    At the end of her words, Mu Yunjin took out a silk ribbon from the jewellery box in front of the table and simply tied a refreshing pony tail.


    She took out and wore a lightweight white garment from the cab and without make up she walked out.


    Aftering out of the door, Mu Yunjin saw the door was open on the opposite room. Shen Momo was holding a broom and sweeping. After she saw Shen Momo, Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of something.


    On the day after her marriage with Chu Li, in order to fool Qin Tai Fei, she deliberately cut her finger and spilled blood on the white brocade. At that time, when Shen Momo saw the brocade, she seemed to be very happy.


    But now, seeing Shen Momo is helping Chu Li clean his room, doesn''t it show that she and Chu Li are not living in a room together? Then, are they exposed?


    Thinking of it, Shen Momo suddenly opened her mouth.


    "s, His Highness really has so many quirks. So that huang zi fei might not be inconvenienced. He specially sleep in another room."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin''splexion is stiff, and she was speechles, she rolled her eyes. Chu Li this fellow, let Shen Momo clean a room, and also pulled out such a ridiculous excuse.


    It seems that Shen Momo, this old woman is still kept in the dark.¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin stopped thinking. She slightly pursed her lips and leaned against the doorframe.


    "Is Chu Li not at home?"


    "Yes, he was called by the emperor early in the morning, saying that it was aboit the matter of holding a celebration banquet.


    "The celebration banquet? Who is celebrating? "


    Mu Yunjin furrowd her eyebrows, and looked at Shen Momo.


    Shen Momo stopped her hand''s movements.


    "Naturally, it is Major General Qin and Qin xiaojie''s celebration. They have won so many victories and returned triumhantly. How can the Emperor not hold a celebration banquet for them? "


    After hearing that it concerns the Qin family, Mu Yunjin suddenly lost interest. Just as she was about to return to her room, a little servant girl ran over.


    "Paying respect to Huang zi fei."


    "Excuse the ceremony, what''s the matter? "


    Mu Yunjin looked at the little maidservant.


    "Just now at the pce, Huang Hou niang niang ordered that in half a month''s time a celebratory banquet will be held at the Pce for Major General Qin, and Qin xiaojie. When that timees, all the pcedies are invited, as well as the daughters of third rank officials and above! The women who receive the invite shall perform one talent and the womenfolk must not use any excuse to evade otherwise they will be regarded as disobeying the Emperor''smand."


    Mu Yunjin stood in her original ce, after hearing the words of her little servant girl, the corner of her mouth twitched.


    In other words, the celebratory banquet was specially prepared for the Major General Qi and Qin Muyue, and she had to offer her talent to Major General Qin and Qin Muyue?


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, is there any mistake?


    After the little servant girl left, Zi Xiang was having difficulty to look at her


    "What''s to be done, xiaojie? What kind of talent are you going to prepare?"


    "I''m not going to prepare."


    Mu Yunjin coldly sneered then she went back to her room.


    Zi Xiang followed her with a wrinkled little face.


    "But just now she said, you cannot evade, otherwise it is disobeying the Emperor''smand."


    "So what? Will they kill me?"


    Mu Yunjin smiled and did not take this matter to heart.


    Zi Xiang saw Mu Yunjin''s att.i.tude is so tough, it is not good to continue to say anything, just to dissuade she replied.


    "There is still half a month, xiaojie must think about this well, must not let emotions affect your decision."


    Mu Yunjin lightly nodded, also did not say anything much.


    Sinceing back on her room, Mu Yunjin has been sitting in the rocking chair, looking at the ceiling in a sh, her mind had some deep meaning.


    After half a month, Qin Muyue ising back.


    She always felt that after the woman returns, her days would not be as stable as it is now.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin also feels that she is too worried. Whether Qin Mu Yuees back or not. How does it concern her?


    When did she take this to heart?


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    Mu Yunjin sat in her room until noon, until the door was gently knocked.


    "Come in."


    Mu Yunjinzily opened her mouth.


    "Yunjin meimei. "


    After the door was pushed open, Zhuang Yuyan came in.


    At the sight of Zhuang Yuyan, Mu Yunjin immediately got up and smiled.


    "Yuyan jie¡­"


    Zhuang Yuyan nodded with a smile, looking at her no make up look, there was surprise in her eyes, but she quickly returned to her senses and looked around.


    "Is this the bedroom of you and Liu huang zi? It''s not good to talk here. Let''s go to the garden and talk."


    Mu Yunjin can''t let other people find out that Chu Li and her are sleeping in separate rooms. So when Zhuang Yuyan said that, she nodded her head and took Zhuang Yuyan out.


    Aftering out of the .s.s Spring pavilion, Mu Yunjin took Zhuang Yuyan to the dining hall and smiled.


    "Let''s have a meal together."


    "Good, then I won''t be polite to you."


    Zhuang Yuyan smiled back.


    "If you are polite to me, my brother will be rude to me."


    Mu Yunjin took Zhuang Yuyan to sit down, with a smile in her eyes.


    Zhuang Yuyan nodded and sipped her tea first. After putting down the teacup, she looked at Mu Yunjjn


    "The showcase of talent, has mei mei heard of it?"


    "En, I''ve heard."


    "So many womenfolk are ordered to perform their talents, and the songs and dances are not rare. I''m afraid all of them are trying to think of other patterns now."


    Zhuang Yuyan said, there was a little troubled expression in her face.


    Mu Yunjin gave a cold smile, disdainly opened her mouth.


    " I do not know whose lousy idea it was, but you and I are now married and are already women. How can we be the same as those girls that are not yet married and show our face in public just to gain make the Qin family happy..."


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 80

    Zhuang Yuyan nodded her head to express approval then with a smile, she said:


    "Yes, not to mention you and I are now a wife, our paternal families are in the same official position as that of the general''s house, not under them."


    "Being in the same generation, how can we face that Qin xiaojie and offer our talents. This situation does not conform to the customs."


    After Zhuang Yuyan finished speaking this, she somewhat embarra.s.sedly looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "But the Qin family''s shao ye and xiao jie has won so many battles this time. The limelight is really extensive, if we evade it, will it not provoke the Huang Hou (Empress) to be unhappy?"


    Mu Yunjin gave Zhuang Yuyan a smile and put some food to her bowl.


    "Yuyan jie need not worry, when we get to the mountain, there will be a way through. If we don''t want to do things, who can force us."


    Looking at Mu Yunjin''s confident face, Zhuang Yuyan nodded and subconsciously, her heart rxed.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Chu Li did not return to the Fu untilte in the evening.


    Mu Yunjin was sitting on the stone table of the .s.s Spring Pavilion waiting for Chu Li. When she saw Chu Li entering the door, she immediately got up and called Chu Li.


    "Hey, Chu Li!"


    Mu Yunjin blurted out, not aware of her improper remarks.


    Chu Li''s footsteps stopped when he heard Mu Yunjin''s voice. He furrowed his eyebrows but still indifferently answered.


    "En."


    "I have something to tell you."


    Mu Yunjin approached Chu Li, and lowered her eyes, showing an appearance of asking for help.


    "En."


    It''s another hum.


    "Huang hou sent an order, two from the Qin family will have a celebration banquet. Having all pce girls, and daughters of officials perform talents..."


    "You don''t have to partic.i.p.ate."


    Mu Yunjin said half, and was interrupted by Chu Li''s voice.


    Mu Yunjin stood in ce, and looked at Chu Li''s slowly departing figure. She can see that Chu Li is not in a good mood at the moment, but she has his guarantee, her heart is relieved.


    As for Yuyan jie, she heard that Zhuang Tai Fu is a very stubborn person. He would not agree with Yu Yan Jie performing a talent.


    The next few days, with the words of guarantee from Chu Li, Mu Yunjin did not worry about performing skills in the slightest. Everyday she just eat and sleep, and was veryfortable.


    "Xiao jie, you''ve been in the Fu for ten days. Why don''t you go out for a walk?"


    Zi Xiang walked into Mu Yunjin''s room, puts the newly washed clothes into the Mu Yunjin''s wardrobe.


    Mu Yunjin was sitting on a rocking chair, hearing Zi Xiang''s word, she discovered that she had note out of the Fu for ten days.


    "The weather is hot and I don''t want to go out to the sun."


    Mu Yunjinzily replied.


    Zi Xiang smiled andughed.


    "You have been staying in the Fu. Xiaojie, don''t you feel bored?"


    "You girl, it''s probably you who wants to go out to y, so you are encouraging me to go out?"


    Mu Yunjin replied and teased Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang slightly blushed, lowered her eyes and smiled.


    "When did this servant indulge?"


    "Okay, okay, it''s cloudy today. I''ll take you out for a walk."


    Mu Yunjin then got up.


    "Yes, this servant will helpb xiaojie''s hair."


    A momentter, the two master and servant came out of the gates of the huang zi fu.


    Walking on the street, Mu Yunjin found that there are so many people on the street today that the street is almost overcrowded.


    When Mu Yunjin saw this scene, she slightly frowned, she wanted to find a tea house to rest, so she walked to the teahouse and found the hall of the first floor is already full of people, and even the window sill of the second floor at this time is also full of people.


    Just as when she was about to ask Zi Xiang what day it was, she heard two people chatting.


    "Major General Qin and Qin xiaojie''s army is already at the gates of the city, and they are about to enter the city."


    "Yes, yes, I am a little excited thinking about it. Today, everyone hade out to wee Major General Qin and Qin xiaojie. "


    "Look, they''reing!"


    Mu Yunjin heard the words of the two people, she narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her mouth lit up in a faint smile.


    It turned out that the people of the Qin family came back.


    Following the direction, the people, who were originally in the middle of the road, had already leaned to the side of the road. And in the middle of the road, there was arge group of men and horses, walking in the direction of the pce.


    As the group slowly approached, the people on the streets knelt down and shouted.


    "Wee to Major General Qin, Qin xiao jie, you have returned in triumph!"


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms, she looked at the scene, and the whole street was almost kneeling down. She stood by the roadside like this, she was particrly towering.


    The people standing beside Mu Yunjin originally wanted to pull her down to kneel together, but after a careful look at Mu Yunjin''s face, they were immediately frightened. They lowered their head, and did not dare to move.


    The army is approaching, headed by a person she reckon to be in rank of a deputy general, riding on the horse. At the moment, his face is serious, as he lead at the front, followed by several rows of soldiers, with the same expressionless face.


    Behind the soldier, a fine carriage was slowly following. Behind the carriage was another long line of troops.


    Mu Yunjin''s gaze was totally concentrated on the carriage, as the carriage slowly pa.s.sed in front of her, her heart feltplicated.


    As the carriage went far away, the crowd dispersed, the ce that was crowded with people is now empty.


    "Miss, are we still going for a stroll?"


    Zi Xiang carefully opened her mouth, and looked at Mu Yunjin''s not good expression.


    "Why won''t we go?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow and hooked her lips. The she turned and went into a rouge shop.


    Once in the rouge shop, Mu Yunjin met another acquaintance.


    "Paying respect to Liu Huang zi fei."


    Yan Lingchang is selecting a rouge with her servant girl. When she saw Mu Yunjin, she bowed her body.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, thest time her impression of Yan Lingchang is not good. So she did not want to pay more attention to Yan Lingchang.


    Yan Lingchang, however, disagrees with her and walks to Mu Yunjin''s side.


    "Liu huang zi fei, this is the new peach powder rouge here, with a faint peach blossom fragrance."


    After speaking, Yan Lingchang picked up a pot of peach rouge and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin had no intention of picking it up, and instead picked up another rouge.


    "This is good, I do not like it having fragrance."


    Yan Ling''s face stiffened and then smiled awkwardly.


    "Is Liu huang zi fei choosing the rouge for the uing performance? I just picked a peony red, ready to use when performing a talent."


    "I won''t perform."


    Mu Yunjin replied with a faint voice. She took five or six small boxes of nice looking rogues. Then she let Zi Xiang go to the boss to settle the bill.


    "Oh? No performance? But didn''t Huang Hou say that one cannot have any excuse to evade it?


    Yan Lingchang was a little surprised. After knowing the Huang Hou''s orders, she was a little delighted. She wanted to see what kind of talent Mu Yunjin, this idiot can bring out.


    Now she says she won''t perform?


    "Yan xiao jie has a lot of words today."


    Mu Yunjin nced at Yan Lingchang. At this time, Zi Xiang has already finished settling their bill. The two master and servant came out of the rouge shop.


    Yan Lingchang''splexion became white, staring at the figure of Mu Yunjin, she bit her lips and scolded.


    "Who''s dragging? Qin xiao jie hase back, let''s see for how long you can be the Liu huang zi fei!"


    Mu Yunjin was not far away and naturally heard the mutterings of Yan Lingchang, and she could not help but smile.


    "Everyone has been saying this, I am beginning to be curious. This Qin Muyue, in the end can she a.s.sume the position of Liu huang zi fei?"


    "Xiao jie¡­."


    Zi Xiang is speechless.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After five days in a row, Mu Yunjin did not see Chu Li, and Shen Momo said that Chu Li was called to the pce by the Emperor everyday.


    "Xiao jie, you are going to enter the pce to attend the celebration banquet. Which one do you want to wear?"


    In the bedroom, Zi Xiang took a lc brocade skirt and a pure light green skirt, and walked in front of Mu Yunjin.


    "I want that one."


    Mu Yunjin pointed at a in blue clothes hanging in the wardrobe.


    "Miss, that''s too in. You can wear it at ordinary times, but if you go to a banquet, isn''t it unsuitable?"


    Zi Xiang creases her small face.


    Mu Yunjin smiled.


    "what unsuitable? I''m not the protagonist of the banquet, that Qin xiaojie should be the one beautifully dressed."


    Zi Xiang sighed, a little helpless, but also had to obediently put down the two dresses. The blue dress was then taken out of the wardrobe.


    Whenbing her hair, Mu Yunjin also ordered tob a simple and light bun, so Zi Xiang only inserted a hairpin and small pearl flower under the advice of Mu Yunjin.


    After dressing up, Mu Yunjin came out of the room and looked at the closed door opposite of her, and pursed er lips.


    "Chu Li is not in the Fu?"


    Zi Xiang nodded.


    "Yes, but the carriage of the Fu is already ready, and it is almost time. Xiao jie can go out."


    Mu Yunjin agreed.


    When the carriage stopped at the entrance of the pce, it happened to meet the carriages of the Xiang Fu. Mu Xiang, Mu Yunhan and the others areing down.


    "Greeting Liu huang zi fei."


    Mu Xiang saw Mu Yunjin, and then went to Mu Yunjin to make a courtesy ceremony.


    On one side, Mu Xiarou and the Mu Lingzhu, who had just got off the carriage, also followed their father to salute at Mu Yunjin.


    "Fu qin need not be too polite."


    Mu Yunjin slightly opened her mouth, and her eyes swept over Mu Lingzhu.


    "Yunjin mei mei, why did you dress up so simply?"


    Zhuang Yuyan saw Mu Yunjin''s dress, a little puzzled.


    "Convenient."


    The corners of Mu Yunjin''s lip curved into a smile.


    Zhuang Yuyan was not able to understand Mu Yunjin''s meaning, but she still nodded her head, and looked behind Mu Yunjin and saw some people. She pulled her arm andughed.


    "Let''s go in together."


    With Zhuang Yuyan''spany, Mu Yunjin felt that she was not so weird.


    "Yunjin, I heard that you don''t have to perform talent?"


    Mu Yunhan walked on the other side and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "Yes, Chu Li agreed."


    Hearing Mu Yunjin blurt out Chu Li''s name, Mu Xiang and Mu Lingzhu who was walking behind, changedplexion, their eyes showed a surprised expression.


    Mu Lingzhu bit her lip, and look at the people as she smile brightly as before, but her eyes are full of jealousy and hate.


    It was Mu Yunjin this s.l.u.t who had ruined her. If she didn''t had her mother killed, it is unlikely that after reaching marriageable age she has n.o.body proposing marriage.


    She is the number one talented woman in the Xi Yuan Country. Those who wants to marry her, should be lined up. Now, she has be the town''s joke.


    Fortunately, today she will perform her talent. She believes that she can seize this opportunity!


    Humph, Mu Yunjin, the future is long, let''s wait and see!


    ------------------------------------------------


    Hi guys,


    I''ll leave you with this cliffhanger for a while. My father will have his bypa.s.s operation soon so it might take a while before I cane back and continue tranting this.


    When Ie back, we''ll almost reach a hundred chapters. When Aloof reaches 100c I will start releasing chapters for Xuan w.a.n.g! Please look forward to it.


    Thank you! I will be back in a few weeks!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 81

    Today, the scale of the celebration dinner was very grand. When Mu Yunjin was taken to the banquet hall, it was discovered that the banquet was set up in an empty field in the pce.


    It was several timesrger than the Qing Huan hall that is originally dedicated to the Pce''s banquet. This shows that the Emperor attached great importance to the Qin family.


    At this moment, the color of the sky was already somewhat dark, but the banquet venue was already filled withnterns all around. Now, the lights were brightly lit as if it is still daytime.


    When Mu Yunjin was seated, she looked to the side, and saw that numerous official seats were already full of people.


    The Xiang Fu''s seats are coincidentally set next to Mu Yunjin''s side, otherwise the huang zi fu''s seat will be a bit lonely if she sits alone.


    Gradually, the number of people in the field increased.


    Some of the concubines arrived at the seats for the Imperial concubines, sitting in front row and back row ording to their positions.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes, and carelessly fiddled with the wine cup on the table. Until a dark shadow hung over her head and blocked her light, she slowly lifted her head.


    When she saw the person, Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and continued ying with her wine cup.


    "Yo, I haven''t seen you for so long, and Liu dimei still won''t give benhuang zi a little face."


    Chu Qing lowered his head and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words and slightly hooked the corners of her lips.


    "Other people will give you face, even if you are short on mine."


    At the side, it turns out that Chu Qingqiang and Chu Ye are walking by, hearing the words, their cold eyes swept over Mu Yunjin. But Chu Qingqiang knew that Mu Yunjin had information that can be used against her. So she uncharacteristically did not utter sarcasm and simply went over to her seat and sat down.


    Chu Qing still stood in front of Mu Yunjin, and looked at the empty seat beside her. Ruminating about it, he asked.


    "What about Liu Di?"


    "I don''t know."


    Mu Yunjin shook her head.


    Chu Qing heard the words and sighed.


    "Has he not been with you for a few days?"


    Mu Yunjin frowned and looked at Chu Qing. On the surface, she showed a little impatient look. When she had just wanted to make Chu Qing go away, she heard amotion among the officials.


    Mu Yunjin followed the sound, and saw two figures walk side by side. Her pair of eyes turned cold but soon recovered it''s calm.


    Chu Li is wearing a purple clothing, and a jade crown, his facial features are truly outstanding, his thin lips are slightly pursed, his whole body emanates a grand, heroic and proud aura.


    And next to Chu Li, is a woman.


    The woman was dressed in avender dress, her skin was white and radiant, and her pair of phoenix eyes were like water, with a hint of coldness. At the side of Chu Li, standing proudly, highlighting her heroic appearance.


    The two walked side by side, and the cold temperament radiated from their body, everyone could not help but secretly sigh, they are well match!


    Mu Yunjin looked at this scene, her eyes were cool and pondering. This woman is Qin Muyue?


    It seems that between Chu Li and her, it is a bit fishy. Otherwise, howe that after she came back for a few days? The two of them showed up dressed in purple to attend a banquet.


    When Chu Li and Qin Muyue approached, Mu Yunjin sat expressionlessly, and the eyes from all directions automatically made her ignore them.


    When Chu Qing looked at this scene, he showed mirth in his eyes, returned to his seat and waited for the good y that was about to happen.


    "Liu Huang zi fei, Mu Yunjin?"


    After the Qin Muyue stood still, her probing eyes fell on Mu Yunjin.


    After hearing her voice, Mu Yunjin''s head slightly hurt, and there was a feeling of special familiarity, this voice¡­¡­


    She seems to have heard it before.


    "Why not reply?"


    Qin Muyue saw Mu Yunjin did not answer her, so she continued to ask, her lips evoked a light smile.


    Mu Yunjin automatically ignored Qin Muyue and lifted up her eyes to look at Chu Li, who was beside Qin Muyue with an indifferent face.


    "Your Highness is sitting here, or are you sitting with Qin Xiaojie''s seat?" "


    Qin Muyue saw that Mu Yunjin refused to acknowledge her. She was not annoyed, and with a twinkling of an eye, she also looked at Chu Li.


    "Li gege, if you don''t mind, can I sit here tonight?"


    Li gege¡­.


    (gege means brother often used by females to address older male intimately)


    Listening to this special and intimate apetion, Mu Yunjin pondered and smiled. Then she saw Chu Li gently nodding his head.


    In a moment, Chu Li sat down beside Mu Yunjin, and Qin Muyue sat down at the other side of Chu Li.


    The people around looked at this scene and knew that today''s celebration feast must have a good y.


    Who does not know of the love between Qin xiaojie and the Liu huang zi. This Liu huang zi fei, it is only because of the Tai fei''s marriage agreement that is why Liu huang zi only married her.


    This time, Qin xiaojie, who has made great achievements in battle, hase back. They are afraid that Mu Yunjin will go down.


    After Chu Li took a seat, he looked at Mu Yunjin and saw her cold face. After getting an eyeful, his lips slightly raised into a slight curve.


    (TL: Someone is enjoying this.)


    After a while, there was a notification from the outside by a servant¡­


    "Huang Shang has arrived--"


    "Huang Hou has arrived--"


    After the Huang Shang, Huang Hou as well as Zheng Tai Hou and Qin Tai Fei walked into the main hall, the banquet officially began.


    When the Emperor sat down, he looked around for a moment, nced at the general''s seat on the right side, and looked at the seat beside Chu Li''s andughed.


    "Yue''er, how did you get there?"


    Calling her Yue''er, the Xi Ming Huang showed his regard and fondness for Qin Muyue.


    Qin Muyue looked at the Emperor in the light of the moon and smiled. A little shy, she looked at Chu Li beside her.


    "Muyue wants to sit with Li gege."


    "Ha ha ha, okay, you and Li''er had always been good friends , sitting together is no harm."


    The Emperor said and lightly swept his eyes towards Mu Yunjin.


    On one side, Qin Tai Fei looked at this scene and impatiently nced at the Qin Muyue. But in this situation she could not make a sound and scold Qin Muyue, so she had no choice but to look on.


    When Zheng Tai hou saw Qin Tai fei roll her eyes, she knew that Qin Tai fei''s mood was definitely not good at the moment, so she smiled at Qin Muyue.


    "Muyue, you have been away for a long time, but aijia really missed you, since now you are back, you have to remember to spend more time with aijia."


    "Yes, Tai hou niang."


    Qin Muyue smiled and nodded.


    "Huh? Yue''er, howe Munan is not here?"


    Xi Ming Huang looked around for a while, but didn''t see the shadow of Qin Munan. He was somewhat surprised.


    When Qin Muyue heard the words, she got up and apologized and looked at Xi Ming Huang.


    "May Huang Shang forgive the offense. My brother was called by Qiu Ye Shifu at thest minute to go to Qiu Ye mountain, and is unable to attend the celebration party tonight."


    "No harm, the Qiu Ye person taught Munan and you good skills, so that you can kill enemies from the four direction and work for the country. Zhen is grateful and there is not enough time to pay him back!"


    Qin Muyue smiled and nodded.


    After the greetings, Huang Hou began to a.s.sign womenfolk to perform their talents.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin sat on her chair. In front of her, someone was singing and dancing. On the other side, the voice of Qin Muyues''s and Chu Li''s whispers came from time to time.


    Generally speaking it was Qin Muyues who was speaking a lot, Chu Li just simply answered one or two words, but Qin Muyue never got dull, but the more she talked, the more it is that her words are filled withughter.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, trying to concentrate her attention on the singing and dancing, but her mind was still drawn to the side from time to time.


    After a song and dance was finished, there was ady preparing for the performance. When Qin Muyue''s voice sounded.


    "I want to see the performance of Liu huang zi fei first, is it possible?"


    When Mu Yunjin heard the words, she looked at the direction of Qin Muyue. Qin Muyue seemed to sense Mu Yunjin eyes, and sent a friendly smile to her.


    "Yunjin will not present her talent today."


    When Chu Li heard the words of the Qin Muyue, he gave a faint reply.


    Qin Muyue is a bit startled and gave an incredulous look, and then her probing eyes fell on Mu Yunjin''s body.


    Suddenly, Qin Muyue gave light chuckle.


    "I had juste back for a few days, and heard many people say that Li gege and the new Liu huang zi fei are especially loving to each other. Today, with one look, it seems it is really the case."


    "Then that''s enough, let''s just take it as Muyue''s good fortune."


    Qin Muyue''s words fell, and she pouted her lips and gave out an appearance as if it''s a pity.


    Everyone was amazed at the words of Qin Muyue. No one thought that Qin xiaojie would be so friendly to Mu Yunjin.


    ording to reason, Qin xiaojie was originally the Liu huang zi fei who was widely known. Now, in a few short months, it has been upied by another person. Shouldn''t she hate Mu Yunjin?


    How can it be nothing like an ordinary person and still talk with Mu Yunjin politely?


    But thinking about it. This is Qin xiaojie who fought at the battlefield. She is more open-minded than ordinary women, and knows how to grab a man.


    Suddenly, those who were enjoying to watch the y had lost deep interest in the rtionship between the three people.


    In the following moment, the songs and dances continued, and the attention of the people were once again on the song and dance.


    "Li gege, can I change position with you? When I first saw Liu huang zi fei, I wanted to get more acquainted with her."


    Qin Muyue smiled and stretched her hand to pull on Chu Li''s arm.


    After Chu Li heard the words of Qin Muyue, he slightly twisted his eyebrows, but out of the corners of his eyes he saw that Mu Yunjin seemed to have not heard. After a very calm appearance, he suddenly wanted to see how this little fox would respond, so he got up and exchanged seats with Qin Muyue.


    Qin Muyue sat in the middle and held her head to look at Mu Yunjin.


    "Liu huang zi fei is really the same as the rumors. You are the number one beauty in Xi Yuan country. Today, you had dressed so simple and yet no one canpare to you. Li gege is really blessed."


    Mu Yunjin heard the words, she looked at Qin Muyue, and chuckled.


    "Qin xiaojie likes to joke, Qin xiaojie is unparalleled, also you have outstanding military achievement, and can be considered a legendary woman Today you are the most eye-catching woman here."


    Mu Yunjin followed the words of Qin Muyue, and was polite. As for the kindness expressed by Qin Muyue, she is still a little distant.


    "Li gege and I grew up together, and I don''t like to call him Liu huang zi. Li gege also gave me special permission to call him in other apetion."


    Qin Muyue raised her lips and smiled. She looked at Mu Yunjin and continued smiling.


    "You seem to be a little younger than me. It¡¯s better to call you Yunjin meimei in the future. So it won''t seem very raw, you can also call me Muyue jiejie."


    After hearing the words of Qin Muyue, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows slightly. Calling Chu Li gege, and calling her meimei, and asking her to call her jie jie. What does she mean?


    "Why? Are you not willing?"


    Qin Muyue saw Mu Yunjin is not talking, and her eyes cast an inquiring gaze.


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corner of her mouth, and showed a bright smile toward Qin Muyue.


    "You can call me Yunjin saosao."


    (Saosao means sister inw)


    ------------------------------------------------


    Hi guys!


    Rize Returns as well!


    My father is doing fine! Thanks for your support and prayers!


    It took so long because of dys in the operation due to his fever.


    But all is well now thank G.o.d!


    I hope you enjoyed thiseback chapter!


    See you next chapter!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 82

    The smile on the face of Qin Muyue became slightly stiff, but she quickly recovered. She did not directly answer the words of Mu Yunjin. Instead, she turned to look at Chu Li and looked at him inquiring.


    "Li gege, what do you say?"


    Chu Li had just listened to all the conversations between the two women. When he heard the question of Qin Muyue, he didn''t lift his head but simply replied.


    "Listen to her."


    Hearing Chu Li''s answer, Mu Yunjin, who was sitting on one side, slightly raised her eyebrows, and swept a sharp look over Chu Li. It seemed to be a bit strange and surprising that he would give her face today.


    (TL: A mild case of husband doting on wife?!)


    Qin Muyue¡¯s lips slid out to a slight curve, suddenly reaching out and holding the hand of Mu Yunjin and her eyes were eager.


    ¡°I will listen to Li gege, I will call you Yunjin saosao in the future, although you are younger than me, but now you are above me in hierarchy. It is the rule that I call you saosao."


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes to the hand held by Qin Muyue. There is a coldness in the palm of her hand, which almost prates her body. It is obviously summer, why is the hand of Qin Muyue cold? It is almost half of her temperature.


    (TL: Chu Li and Muyue are vampires lolz!)


    However, this Qin xiaojie and Chu Li that piece of ice, really match each other.


    The following moment, Qin Muyue didn''t talk with Mu Yunjin again. asionally she went to Chu Li''s side, and talked about the present singing and dancing talent being presented.


    Mu Yunjin sat on the side, drinking warm tea, she had just held hands with Qin Muyue, causing her whole body to now feel chilly.


    This woman is so cold that she is like a readily avable air-conditioner.¡­..


    (TL: Pfft¡­ I reallyughed out loud tranting this bit! A walking air conditioner lolz¡­ Nice one Yunjin!)


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In a short while, after the performance of thedies in the pce, it is time for each of the daughters of the officials to begin to perform.


    Yan Lingshang took the lead, she was dressed in a big red dress. With the sound of the instruments, she performed a red brocade silk dance and walked in the center with graceful posture.


    Qin Muyue looked at Yan Lingchang and turned her eyes to Mu Yunjin and smiled.


    "Yunjin saosao, this Yan xiaojie''s dance, her jump is really good. But someone like me, whose ustomed to swords are absolutely unable to dance and jump like that."


    Mu Yunjin slightly hooked the corners of her lips.


    "Each have its strong points,pared to me who did not learn anything."


    Qin Muyue is a little surprised at Mu Yunjin''s reply. It seems that Mu Yunjin devaluate herself and she can¡¯t help but be curious about Mu Yunjin¡¯s character.


    In a short while, Mu Lingzhu, who is in the seat of the Xiangfu, came out to perform her talent.


    "This is Mu Si (Fourth) xiaojie, the number one talented woman in Xi Yuan country, I admire her very much."


    Qin Muyue looked at Mu Lingzhu in the center with a smile.


    "When I was at the border, I heard gege married the Xiang fu''s San xiaojie. I thought it was the number one talented girl, Mu Lingzhu. Then I carefully made inquiries, and learned that it was Yunjin saosao."


    Mu Yunjin smiled without speaking, and her attention is in front towards Mu Lingzhu. She wants to see the talent that Mu Lingzhu will perform today.


    After Su Biqing''s death, Mu Lingzhu was not as good as before, her position in the house was also plummeting down. Today, there is an opportunity to show her talent. She must have prepared for a long time.


    Qin Muyue saw Mu Yunjin is not talking anymore, but she did not get angry, and then she spoke.


    "I heard that Yunjin saosao was timid, cowardly andpletelycked ability and insight. You were also forbidden to leave Xiangfu and never left the Fu for several years. So the outsiders almost forgot the existence of Mu San xiaojie, including me."


    "But today, it seems that those rumors are deceptive. Yunjin saosao is a beautiful and very clever person. How can the rumors be like that?"


    Qin Muyue¡¯s words made Mu Yunjin slightly helpless. She turned towards Qin Muyue and sighed.


    ¡°Did you eat honey today?¡±


    "I did not eat any honey, but I saw that Li gege married such a good huang zi fei, I am happy for him. Oh right, you must be on guard against your Si meimei. Originally, in order to get close to Li gege, she specially came to me to express goodwill so that I will take her along to see Li gege. Fortunately, I found in time, and did not let her seed."


    Qin Muyue came closer to Mu Yunjin''s ear and whispered.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, and looked at Qin Muyue. Her heart can''t tell what to feel about her.


    They have only just chatted for a short while and she found Qin xiaojie''s temper is more straightforward so she has something more to say, but she haven''t discovered any evil intention yet.


    It is not quite the same as what she used to think about this Qin Muyue.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Lingzhu began to prepare her talent, and when she went to the center, she faced the people and bowed to pay her respect. Out of the corner of her eyes, she nced at Chu Li, but Chu Li''s eyes is lowered andpletely did not pay attention to her. Mu Lingzhu can''t help but feel lonely.


    "The number one talented woman in Xi Yuan country, I was always curious, and now I can finally gain first hand knowledge."


    In the pce hall, Xi Ming Huang smiled and looked at Mu Lingzhu below. Although he knew the ridiculous things that her mother had made not long ago, but after all, there were few such well-known women in the Xi Yuan country and now they are looking at Mu Lingzhu. Her att.i.tude is also moderate.


    Then, there was a long table behind the eunuchs, and the essentials for calligraphy were ced on it. The crowd thought that Mu Lingzhu will just write, but Mu Lingzhu pulled out a silk handkerchief and covered her eyes.


    A momentter, they saw Mu Lingzhu reach for the brush on the table, dipped it with ink, and wrote on the writing paper on the long table.


    Everyone is amazed by this behavior.


    They know that this Mu Si xiaojie is very talented, but they did not expect that she have already reached the realm of covering her eyes to write.


    In a few moments, Mu Lingzhu put down her brush, pulled off the silk handkerchief from her eyes, and brought up the paper on the table.


    ''Xiang Yun Rui Qi''


    The four strokes are fluent in the clouds, and the big words are like moving clouds and flowing water that fell into the eyes of the people.


    These four words are excellently written. Many people may not be able to write such a vigorous and beautiful words. Mu Lingzhu, a young woman of only 16 years old, can and was even blindfolded.


    "It''s really true that seeing once is better than hearing a hundred times. Mu Qing''s family is really talented."


    The Xi Ming Huang immediately praised Mu Xiang and the people around all agreed with admiration.


    Mu Xiang looked at this scene, and he could hardly conceal his pride. He looked around for a while and everyone seemed to have a whole new level of respect towards Mu Lingzhu.


    Originally he was worried about Lingzhu¡¯s marriage, but after tonight, it seems that he doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    (TL: Are you sure?!)


    At this time, sitting at the side, Qin Muyue, looked at the scene, she sneered and with a little disdain she said:


    "Humph! she actually took advantage of ben xiaojie''s banquet to push herself forward."


    Qin Muyue did not speak very loudly, only Mu Yunjin who is sitting beside her, heard her words.


    Mu Yunjin heard this ridicule, as if she remembered herself not long ago, she couldn¡¯t help but smile at the moment, her eyes showed a smiling expression.


    After spending more than one hour in the banquet hall, all the talent shows were over, and everyone was enjoying themselves. The banquet began to quiet down.


    "Today is a celebration feast specially designed for Munan and Yue''er. Although Munan did not appear tonight, zhen should still give the same reward."


    The Xi Ming Huang words fell, he waved his hand towards Lu gonggong.


    "Announcing the Imperial Decree."


    "Qin xiaojie, receive the decree."


    When Qin Muyue heard the words, she got up then went to the center of the hall and kneeled down. On the side the old General Qin also stepped forward and kneeled next to Qin Muyue.


    "ept the mandate of Heaven and Earth, Emperor''s Imperial Edict: Qin family''s Munan and Muyue''er are in high spirits, valiant and brave. They defended Xi Yuan country and made contributions. Today, confer Qin Munan as Xi Yuan country''s White horse''s mounted soldier''s General, Qin Muyue as Deputy General. Old General Qin, as a first .s.s official, bestow ten thousand hectare of fertilend, a grand residence with three sections of rooms, ten thousand taels of gold. By the Emperor himself!"


    "My Emperor, long live, long live, for ten thousand years, long live!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After the banquet, Mu Yunjin got up and had just wanted to ask Chu Li if he wanted to go out together. When she saw Qin Muyue clinging to Chu Li''s arm in high spirits.


    "Li gege, Huang shang has given me the t.i.tle of deputy general. I am the first woman to go to war in Xi Yuan country. Am I very awesome?"


    Qin Muyue said that with a radiant smile. Chu Li on the side nodded slightly, and then set his sight on Mu Yunjin who was about to leave.


    "Ben huangzi is going with you."


    Mu Yunjin''s footsteps stopped, she looked back at Chu Li and looked at the color of the sky again and then understood.


    "Yue''er, it''s time to go back."


    General Qin walked over, and looked at Qin Muyue, who was still entangled with Chu Li, and had no choice but to speak.


    Qin Muyue saw the old General Qin, and nodded.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    When her words fell, Qin Muyue looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin and smiled.


    "Yunjin saosao, I will be moving first. I will pay you a visit in two days."


    "Good."


    Mu Yunjin faintly replied.


    In a few moments, on the way out of the pce, only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were left shoulder to shoulder, while Ding Xian took thenterns to help Chu Li illuminate the road. Mu Yunjin watched this scene and can''t help but make idle talk.


    "Does Qin xiaojie not know that you have bird blindness?"


    Chu Li shook his head.


    "She does not know."


    "Oh? Don''t know? This is very strange. Both of you are close enough to wear the same clothes and go out. Yet she doesn''t even know your secret."


    Mu Yunjin thought back to the two people walking together when they appeared, she sneered.


    After hearing the words of Mu Yunjin, Chu Li raised his eyebrow slightly.


    "Are you jealous?"


    Mu Yunjin''s footsteps halted, a little annoyed, she red at Chu Li and lift her chin.


    "If I am jealous, I would have already grabbed your clothes and grilled you. I would not wait until now to say it."


    At the end of her speech, Mu Yunjin took big steps forward.


    At the other side, Ding Xian who was helping Chu Li to carry thentern tried to suppress his smile. He carefully looked towards Chu Li and found him smiling at this time as he looked at Mu Yunjin''s back.


    Sitting in the carriage going back to the fu, Mu Yunjin leaned to the side. Sitting for a night, her waist is a bit sore, and when her eyes nced at the other part of the carriage, Mu Yunjin faced Chu Li and held out her hand.


    "Li gege, help me get the cushion."


    Mu Yunjin''s words fell and facing Chu Li, she threw a mocking smile.


    Chu Li''splexion is light, his eyes swept over Mu Yunjin, he raised his sleeves, and with a wave of his hand the cushion on his handnded on Mu Yunjin''s embrace.


    "Thank you Li gege."


    Mu Yunjin took the cushion and ced it behind her waist.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, his cool and indifferent voice sounded inside the carriage.


    "Ben huangzi is more willing to hear you call out Lord husband or husband."


    (TL: Ok everybody¡­ Squeal with me! Is it just me who felt the love ??? Is springing after a long winter nights?)


    Mu Yunjin is startled at Chu Li''s words, let her feel some horror, but then reacted, what does his words mean, that Li gege, is for Qin Muyue''s exclusive use?


    (TL: No my dear, I think you are getting it all wrong!)


    Cannot help it, Mu Yunjin gently knocked on the wall of the carriage and gave a faint smile.


    "Liu huangzi''s joke, is really not funny."


    (TL: I have this feeling that it is not a joke!)


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 83

    As soon as the carriage stopped at the door of the fu, Mu Yunjin took the lead in jumping off the carriage, and ran away in the direction of the .s.s Spring Pavilion, followed by Zi Xiang chasing Mu Yunjin''s footsteps.


    Outside the carriage, Ding Xian looked at the scene, keeping calm in the face of the unexpected. After Chu Li walked down the carriage, Ding Xian asked.


    "Your Highness, Qin xiaojie is back, should we test the ck lotus?"


    "Let''s wait."


    Chu Li lightly replied as he walked towards the fu.


    ¡­¡­....


    The next day, Mu Yunjin slept until the third pole of the day, when the door was knocked, Mu Yunjin slowly woke up, and with sleepy eyes looked at the door.


    "Come in."


    The door opened and Zi Xiang came in.


    "Xiaojie, Xiang Ye sent someone to send a message for Xiaojie to go back to the Fu."


    "Why is he looking for me?"


    Mu Yunjin at this time is now a little clear headed, she sat up from bed andzily stretched her body.


    Zi Xiang shook her head.


    "It seems that there is something big. It is said that xiaojie must be sure to go back."


    "En, I''ll get up now."


    After a while, Mu Yunjin, had groomed and dressed, then went out of the room. The room across was closed as usual, and she could see that Chu Li was not in the Fu.


    Upon walking to the front hall, Shen Momo smiled when she saw Mu Yunjin.


    "Will huangzi fei have breakfast before going out?"


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head, before going to the dining room.


    At this time, the dining room table is filled with steaming hot breakfast, Mu Yunjin sat down, took a bowl of porridge, and is a little surprised to see the meal table.


    "Why did you prepare so much today?"


    "This is the case, earlier this morning at dawn, Qin xiaojie came to the fu and said she wanted to have breakfast with his highness. Later, I don''t know why but she took his highness out to eat. This big table is wasted."


    Shen Momo replied.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin snorted, she had the impression that Chu Li was a man who couldn¡¯t be moved. How is it that Qin Muyue just came back, and he is already following other people''s intention.


    Is it really love, or is it something held against him?


    Think about it, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow, facing this meal, she also did not have an appet.i.te, so she put down the spoon in her hand.


    "Not eating, I will eat back to the Prime Minister''s Fu."


    "Eh? Your not eating? "


    Shen Momo looked at her in surprise, she walked towards Mu Yunjin and looked at the table of untouched food. It''s really a pity.


    These little ancestors are not worrying about food.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin specially chose to walk, Liu huangzi fu and Xiangfu, was separated by two streets. Although the carriage is faster, it will not be toote even if she walk.


    While walking, Mu Yunjin bought two buns on the side of the road and ate them while walking.


    Zi Xiang is walking at the side, but is a little puzzled.


    "Xiaojie, just now, in such a big table you did not eat, howe you are eating this roadside thing?"


    "Don''t want to eat."


    Mu Yunjin replied.


    "Xiaojie, this servant feels that you, hearing that His Highness and Qin xiaojie went out to eat, became upset?"


    Zi Xiang covered her mouth to smile.


    Mu Yunjin heard and looked back and red at Zi Xiang.


    "Little girl, don''t spout nonsense."


    "You know, Chu Li and I are not real husband and wife. Sooner orter, we are going to separate. Now Qin Muyue came back. Whatever Chu Li is doing with her, it had nothing to do with me. If Chu Li really wants to marry Qin Muyue, then I can only go, holding the 32,000 gold that has been saved and live freely."


    Zi Xiang''s little face wrinkled into a ball at Mu Yunjin''s words, her heart had difficulty epting but she also had to face this reality.


    Xiaojie and Liu huangzi are husband and wife in name only, they are not real husband and wife, but she is the Liu huangzi fei, if it is given to Qin xiaojie it will be really hard to take.


    "Xiaojie, how can you go by yourself? This servant must follow you."


    Zi Xiang has sorted out her emotions and looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin smiled, and stretched out her hand and pinched Zi Xiang''s face.


    "Then are you not getting married?"


    "Won''t marry, this servant will serve xiaojie all her life."


    "You stupid girl....."


    The twoughed as they came to the door of Xiangfu.


    As soon as the housekeeper saw Mu Yunjin''s figure, he hurriedly greeted her. After saluting to Mu Yunjin, he opened his mouth to say.


    "Laoye is waiting in the front hall for Liu Huangzi fei."


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head, and stepped into the door.


    As soon as Mu Yunjin entered the front hall of the Prime Minister''s Fu, she saw Mu Xiang and Luo Ningyu is already sitting in the main seat, sitting on their sides are Mu Lingzhu, Mu Xia Rou and Zhuang Yuyan.


    Looking at this, Mu Yunjin slightly raised her eyebrow and entered the door and greeted Mu Xiang.


    "Fuqin."


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, Mu Xiang''s tight face showed a smile, pointing to the position on the right hand side.


    "Yunjin, sit down first."


    After sitting down, Mu Yunjin looked at the people in the front hall, and then her eyes fell on Mu Xiang.


    "Fuqin looked for me today, is there any urgent matter?"


    Mu Xiang sighed, frowning, he looked at Mu Lingzhu, and then looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Last night, Zhu''er''s blindfold writing was the limelight on the banquet hall. Today, when I went to Imperial court, I met Huang shang''s little brother, Rong w.a.n.gye."


    "He exchanged pleasantries with me, and after that he mentioned Zhu''er, and praised Zhu''er and he implied something to me."


    Mu Yunjin squinted and thought about Mu Xiang¡¯s words. Huang shang is over 50 years old. He has several sons that are almost all in ages twenty. The Emperor¡¯s younger brother can''t be more than forty, right?


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Lingzhu, at the moment she saw her head hung low, with red eyes, she obviously cried.


    Is it possible that Rong w.a.n.g¡­.


    "Rong w.a.n.g wants to marry Si meimei?"


    Mu Yunjin asked the doubt in her heart.


    At this question, the face of Mu Xiang became even more severe, he lightly nodded his head.


    "He really meant that, he intended to marry Zhu''er as a Ce Fei."


    "Yunjin, do you have any way to have Liu huang zi prevent this matter? That Rong w.a.n.g is forty-five years old this year and Rong w.a.n.gfei has given birth to two children that have now reached marriageable ages. The same age as Zhu''er, how can we let Rong w.a.n.g marry her, it is an insult!"


    When Mu Xiang said it he was full of emotions, he coughed several times.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, and suddenly thought of that day when Chu Qingqiang was ready to let the emperor bestow her marriage to Mu Yunhan. Mu Yunhan suddenly let out the news of marrying Zhuang Yuyan.


    She could not help but say:


    "If Rong w.a.n.g has not yet opened his mouth, how about we let meimei go and marry someone?"


    Mu Xiang shook his head.


    "Rong w.a.n.g is prepared, he has privately released the news that he wants to marry Zhu''er. Now who will dare to risk offending Rong w.a.n.g, and marry Zhu''er!"


    Seeing that Rong w.a.n.g was so well prepared, Mu Yunjin could not help but sigh, for a moment she did not know what to say.


    It is really unexpected that the talent that Mu Lingzhu carefully preparedst night did not attract the children of aristocrats, but instead caused trouble.


    Rong w.a.n.g cefei, although it is good to hear, Mu Lingzhu is a proud and arrogant person. Hearing that Rong w.a.n.g is the same age as her father, and she is to call him husband, she is still not insane.


    "Jiejie, you''ll help me right? I do not want to marry into the Rong w.a.n.gfu, you can go ask Liu huangzi, he must have methods to persuade Rong w.a.n.g."


    Mu Lingzhu suddenly cried out, and she fell on her knees in front of Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip and recalled all of Mu Lingzhu''s past conduct and deeds, she is not inclined to help Mu Lingzhu. But it is true that she is in the prime of her youth and will marry a person who can already be called her father.


    "I¡­"


    "Rong w.a.n.gye has arrived!"


    Just as Mu Yunjin was ready to say that she will let Chu Li try to help, a voice from outside the door came to announce, and then came a young manservant carrying a trunk of items to the front hall of the Xiang Fu.


    After filling the room with a lot of things, a middle-aged man in a grey clothes came in, his stature is tall and st.u.r.dy, his appearance is out of the ordinary. It is just the corner of his eyebrows and eyes, had a line of wrinkles that is obtained by the traces of the years.


    "This lowly official pays respect to Rong w.a.n.gye."


    Mu Xiang is apprehensive looking at the sudden arrival of people and the room filled with things, sweat poured out from his forehead.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Xiang Ye do not have to be courteous. Today, benw.a.n.g is here to give betrothal gifts."


    Rong w.a.n.g, Chu Zhen, smiled as his eyes swept on everyone in the front hall.


    The rest of them saw the scene and immediately made a courtesy bow to Chu Zhen.


    Chu Zhen''s eyes glimpsed Mu Yunjin, he touched his head andughed.


    "Little Zhixi, you are here too?"


    (Zhixi means nephew''s wife)


    Hearing Chu Zhen call her out, Mu Yunjin is embarra.s.sed, but she pulled the corners of her mouth and looked at Chu Zhen.


    "Greetings w.a.n.gshu."


    (w.a.n.gshu means Imperial Uncle)


    "En, good child."


    Chu Zhen nodded his head satisfactorily, turned his eyes around and finally his gazended on Mu Lingzhu. He smiled and approached Mu Lingzhu.


    Seeing that Rong w.a.n.g is approaching, Mu Lingzhu was afraid to raise her head and just stood still, trembling.


    "Mu Si Guniang, have a look at benw.a.n.g''s betrothal gifts, is it enough? If it is not enough you can bring it up casually and benw.a.n.g will send people to prepare them.


    Rong w.a.n.g stretched out his hand and gently touched Mu Lingzhu''s cheek.


    "Oh, how can you shake so much? Are you afraid of benw.a.n.g?"


    "In fact, Benw.a.n.g has admired Mu Si Xiaojie for a long time. Mu Si xiaojie is the most talented woman in the country, really rare. Especiallyst night''s blindfolded writing, simply wonderful!"


    "If you enter Rong w.a.n.gfu, although as a cefei, but no one will dare bully you, benw.a.n.g''s w.a.n.gfei had been sick and bedridden six months ago, now the fu iscking a mistress in charge, you are wise and talented, being the mistress, you are the most suitable for it."


    The people in the front hall were stirred up by the words of Rong w.a.n.g, and no one dared to interrupt them. In any case he is the Emperor''s younger brother whatever he said at the moment must be obediently listened to.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this scene and sighed silently. This time, no one can help Mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Xiang drooped down his eyes, although it is difficult but he knows this is an unfortunate thing, he is paralyzed to do anything.


    He does not know what rumors will spread in b.u.t.terfly Flower city tomorrow.


    Mu Lingzhu was biting her lower lip, and her peripheral vision fell on the betrothal gifts in the room. Her mind wandered constantly, a.n.a.lyzing the current situation.


    Her beloved Chu Li now married Mu Yunjin, and beside her there was another Qin Muyue, in anycase the Liu huangzi fei position will not reach her turn.


    The death of her mother destroyed her reputation. The n.o.ble sons of this b.u.t.terfly Flower city would''vee to marry her if they really wanted to.


    Since she will have to marry, it would be better to marry this Rong w.a.n.gye, maybe she can be the Rong w.a.n.gfei, with this ident.i.ty, she might be able to put pressure on Mu Yunjin directly.


    As long as she has the status of Rong w.a.n.gfei, and Rong w.a.n.g supports her, she believes she will be able to revenge her mother for her execution, but also can revenge against Mu Yunjin for robbing her of the Liu huangzi fei position!


    "Fuqin, daughter is willing to marry Rong w.a.n.gye."


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 84

    Mu Lingzhu''s determined and clear voice rang throughout the front hall and the people standing in the front hall were stunned.


    In particr, Mu Xiang, stared at her, and seemed to feel that he had misheard.


    But a momentter, his face showed a mournful expression. Now that Rong w.a.n.g made it clear that he wanted to marry Mu Lingzhu. Although he was a n.o.ble minister in the court, he could not easily offend the Rong w.a.n.g.


    After Su Biqing''s death, although he was disappointed with Zhu''er, she was still the daughter he is most proud of. How could he feelfortable marrying her to a man of her father''s generation?


    Zhu''er''s reply just now showed that she is still a sensible child, only that he feels somewhat distressed for his daughter.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows slightly and bit her lips. She is a little surprised that Mu Lingzhu would agree to marry Rong w.a.n.g. But ording to her understanding of Mu Lingzhu, she is afraid that after Mu Lingzhu get married, the present Rong w.a.n.gfei will soon die.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Mu Si xiaojie really has a brilliant insight, benw.a.n.g will treat you well when you enter Rong w.a.n.gfu."


    Rong w.a.n.g has a smile on his face.


    Laughing, he sped his hands at Mu Xiang again.


    "Xiangye, little Zhixi recently married Li''er, and calls me w.a.n.gshu. Now Lingzhu is going to marry benw.a.n.g, so we can be regarded as pro-rtives."


    Mu Xiang nodded reluctantly and smiled.


    "Lao chen believes that Rong w.a.n.gye would be a good son-inw."


    "Naturally, this matter should not be dyed, find an auspicious day, benw.a.n.g will prepared a pnquin with eight carriers, to escort Lingzhu through the door."


    Mu Xiang agreed, then nced at the side towards Luo Ningyu.


    Luo Ningyu paused, took a calendar, looked through it, then she looked at Mu Xiang and Rong w.a.n.g timidly.


    "The eighth day of next month is a good day."


    "Good, the eighth then. Do you have any objections about it, Lingzhu? "


    Rong w.a.n.g turned to look at Mu Ling Zhu.


    Mu Lingzhu shook her head and bend her body.


    "I will abide by w.a.n.gye."


    "Good, then it''s settled. Today, little zhixi is at her home, so benw.a.n.g won''t disturb your family get together and will bid goodbye."


    When Rong w.a.n.g said this, he nodded at Mu Xiang and went out, leaving only a room full of valuable betrothal gifts.


    There was silence in the front hall.


    Mu Lingzhu, sorted out her own emotions, and smiled towards Mu Xiang.


    "Fuqin, don''t be hurt by this daughter''s decision. Everything that has developed must be already ordained by the heavens. That Rong w.a.n.gye is older, but if he wants to marry Zhu''er, he must be sincere to Zhu''er and it is Zhu''er''s good fortune."


    "s, it''s hard for you, my child, to think so. Although Rong w.a.n.g is good natured, but there are five to six concubines in the fu. You will marry as a cefei, but you should be careful around those people."


    Mu Xiang replied.


    "Zhu''er will be careful."


    Mu Lingzhu smiled and turned her eyes to Mu Yunjin.


    "Jiejie, when Zhu''er marries into Rong w.a.n.gfu, you should still call me meimei, don''t call me w.a.n.g sao, is that all right? Otherwise, it will seem that you and I are sisters that are born divided."


    The corners of Mu Yunjin''s eyes were drawn out, originally she felt pity that Mu Lingzhu is marrying an old man, but now listening to her tone of voice, where is that half sad look.


    Really, dogs can''t change.¡­


    "Si meimei worry too much, you will be Rong w.a.n.g''s cefei, I can''t call you w.a.n.g sao."


    Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Xiang saw that his two children began to bicker with each other, he did not say much more and turned to walk toward the back garden.


    After Mu Xiang walked out, the atmosphere in the front hall eased slightly.


    Mu Xiarou had been sitting at the side enjoying watching the scene suddenly covered her mouth andughed, approaching Mu Lingzhu.


    "Si Jiejie, that Rong w.a.n.g''s health is not bad,pared to our diedie (daddy) he is significantly younger."


    "You..." hearing Mu Xiarou''s sarcastic voice, Mu Lingzhu red at her.


    "Rou''er, go back to your room and stop talking here."


    Luo Ningyu sees the situation is wrong, and got angry at Mu Xiarou''s words.


    Mu Xiarou pouted her mouth and shook her head. She went to Mu Yunjin''s side and took Mu Yunjin''s arm.


    "San Jiejie, do you agree? Is that Rong w.a.n.g younger looking than our diedie?"


    Seeing Mu Xiarou asked again, Zhuang Yuyan sighed and walked over to Mu Lingzhu.


    "Si mei don''t take it to heart. Wu meimei is still young and does not know what she speaks. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Da sao is too worried, how can I argue with wu meimei. Wu meimei still has two years before she reach her marriageable age. When that timees, as a jiejie I will also help wu meimei find a good family."


    Mu Lingzhu said, stretching her hand gently to Mu Xiarou''s head, she looked into Mu Xiarou''s eyes, with a hint of warning.


    Having contact with this look, Mu Xia Rou heart trembled in fear, she fell back a step, and ran to Luo Ningyu.


    "Niang, shall we go back to the house?"


    "Good."


    Luo Ningyu saw that there was plenty of gunpowder smell here, so she pulled the corner of her mouth.


    "I''ll take Rou''er back to the house first. You sisters should get together and have a good chat."


    Before Luo Ningyu left, she ordered her servants to take away the engagement gifts in the front hall. In a few moments, the front hall became empty again, with only three people left: Mu Yunjin, Mu Lingzhu and Zhuang Yuyan.


    Zhuang Yuyan was sandwiched in the middle and she could see that the two sisters seemed to find each other disagreaable, and there was something wrong, so she had to sit beside them and keep her eyes on Mu Yunjin and Mu Lingzhu.


    "Jiejie seldom goes back to maternal''s house. Let''s go have our noon meal. Anyway, Qin xiaojie is back. Liu huangzi must have no time to apany you."


    Mu Lingzhu sat on the side of Mu Yunjin''s body, and spoke full of ridicule.


    Mu Yunjin is holding her head, she raised her eyebrows slightly after hearing this remark, and thought to herself that Mu Lingzhu could really climb up the pole.


    Not long ago, when she lost influence, she dared not even raise her head. Now, shortly after Rong w.a.n.g''s marriage proposal, she was back to her sharp and unkind tone when she first met her.


    "Don''t worry about me. Didn''t fuqin say that there were five or six concubines in Rong w.a.n.gfu? You should first worry about yourself, worry about your luck to be visited a few times in a month. "


    Mu Yunjin took a sip of tea.


    Mu Lingzhu turned pale, her words choked in her throat, she bit her lips a little angry, and finally she couldn''t sit down. She stood up and said:


    "Mu Yunjin, I like to see for how long you can still be proud of yourself."


    When her words were finished, Mu Lingzhu also left the front hall.


    Seeing Mu Lingzhu could not contain her anger and walked out, Mu Yunjinughed at her, and sighed.


    "s, your family is really strange."


    Zhuang Yuyanmented when she and Mu Yunjin were left, and shook her head helplessly.


    "Yuyan jie, what about my da ge, is he strange?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Zhuang Yuyan and winked.


    When Zhuang Yuyan heard the words, she slightly hooked her lips.


    "Yunhan was given the post ofmanding the army by Huang Shang. He is managing all the guards in the pce. He is so busy that I could hardly see him."


    ¡°Is this still the case?¡± Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, he has not returned to the fu for three days..."


    ¡­¡­¡­..


    Mu Yunjin did not have lunch at the Xiangfu, and only chatted with Zhuang Yuyan, before she decided to return to Liu huangzi fu with Zi Xiang.


    Walking along the street, Zi Xiang who has been holding on for a long time, being a natural chatterbox, opened her mouth to talk.


    "Xiaojie, do you think that Si xiaojie is suffering retribution? She used to be so ambitious, but now she has to marry such a man with so many women."


    "Why do you think she agreed to Rong w.a.n.g?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Zi Xiang with a smile.


    "This servant does not know, this servant had a chat with Shen momo in the mansion before. Shen momo told this servant that the current Rong w.a.n.gfei is the daughter of General Qin and Qin xiaojie''s paternal aunt. The status of the Qin family is very important to the whole Xi Yuan Dynasty, with the Qin family as a backer how will Si xiaojie be Rong w.a.n.gfei''s opponent."


    Hearing Zi Xiang''s words, Mu Yunjin''s eyes crossed a touch of surprise, which seemed in disbelief.


    "Is this certain?"


    "Of course it is certain, this servant does not dare to talk nonsense."


    Zi Xiang confirms and nodded.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips slightly and remembered Rong w.a.n.g''s disdainful tone when he mentioned Rong w.a.n.gfei earlier. Unexpectedly, this w.a.n.gfei is a senior respected buddha.


    Qin family is still a Qin person.


    As she was thinking, Zi Xiang suddenly stopped, she reached out and patted Mu Yunjin on the shoulder.


    "Xiaojie, look¡­"


    Zi Xiang''s words were mixed with a hint of anger.


    Mu Yunjinplied, ncing at the front of the Ming Xiang Teahouse, two figures, one front and one back was seen. Her eyebrows twisted a little, but soon she began to rx, and had an indifferent expression.


    Chu Li and Qin Muyue naturally saw Mu Yunjin standing not far away. For a moment, their faces were different.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin for a moment, and saw her wearing in clothes standing outside the door of Ming Xiang teahouse. Her whole body permeated with an unspeakable sense of elegance and pureness, looking at her face it is as if all the colors around her were robbed and a person is unable to move one''s eyes from her.


    Qin Muyue noticed Chu Li''s line of sight, she evoked a smile, and waved toward Mu Yunjin.


    "Yunjin saosao, it is a coincidence, meeting you here."


    Mu Yunjin smiled lightly, she approached several steps, and nodded to Qin Muyue.


    "Yes, it''s really a coincidence."


    "Li gege and I just had lunch here, and now I''m going to drag Li gege to apany me to the Shuiyun Temple to find Master Huaiyuan. The old man heard that I was back and pestered me to y chess with him."


    Qin Muyue is full of smiles.


    "Oh, since we ran into each other, Yunjin saosao, do you want to go together?"


    Qin Muyue asked again.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and looked faintly over to Chu Li, who was beside her. There was a chill in her eyes.


    "No, I prefer to go back to my room and get some sleep instead of wandering around."


    "Well, it''s a pity. It''s gettingte. Li gege and I are going to leave first. I''lle to visit you at the huangzi fu tomorrow."


    When Qin Muyue''s words fell, she jumped onto the carriage parked at the side.


    Seeing Chu Li still standing in the same ce, Mu Yunjin turned her head and looked at Chu Li, pulling out a yful smile.


    "Your Highness Liu w.a.n.gzi is not yet leaving?"


    "Ben huangzi and her, there is nothing."


    Chu Li saw the smile of Mu Yunjin, and his heart was slightly shaky, hisplexion slighly sank.


    In the end, he didn''t even know how to react. Why did he exin this to Mu Yunjin? He just felt ufortable when he saw the yful smile on Mu Yunjin''s face.


    "It doesn''t matter to me if there''s anything. Anyway, the rtionship between us is clear to each other. We only need to not interfere with each other."


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 85

    Not interfere with each other¡­


    When Chu Li heard these words, he gave a light, cool smile.


    "Are you sure you won''t let ben huangzi take care of you?"


    Mu Yunjin was speechless for a moment, in her present situation, it seemed impossible to say ''for certain'' these two words. Before she leave the status of Liu huangzi fei, she almost has to rely on Chu Li to survive.


    "The beautiful woman is waiting for you, do not dy others too long."


    Mu Yunjin looked at the carriage beside him, and looked away.


    When she shifted the subject and brought words with two meanings, Chu Li smiled faintly, leaned over to Mu Yunjin and spoke slowly.


    "In the Fu, wait for ben huangzi toe back."


    (TL: Now there is really a beautiful woman waiting for him.. Fufufufu! Nice try Chu Li!)


    After that, Chu Li turned and walked into the carriage. Ding Xian, who was outside the carriage, watched the scene. He shook his head helplessly and made a salute towards Mu Yunjin. Then he drove away.


    Looking at the carriage pa.s.sing by in front of her, Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows slightly and her heart was depressed.


    "Xiaojie, this Qin xiaojie is also too shameless, knowing that Liu huangzi is married and has a wife, but still pestered him all day¡­."


    Zi Xiang''s words have not yet finished, but Mu Yunjin stretched out her hand to cover her mouth.


    She nced at her.


    "Do you not want to live? People are now under Deputy General Qin, just a snap of her fingers, people will line up to settle you for her!"


    "Xiaojie...."


    Zi Xiang somewhat felt wronged, and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin took a deep breath, crossed her arms, thinking about the scene just now, she bit her lips.


    "How can I live more and more annoyed!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Back in the fu, Mu Yunjin is lying on the soft couch, tossing and turning to sleep, her mind is entirely reminded of the scene in front of the tea house earlier.


    It has to be said that Chu Li and Qin Mu Yue when standing together, a pair of jade annulus, very well matched.


    Just a she was feeling a little mncholy, a tingling pain came from her wrist, Mu Yunjin wrinkled her brow, she stretched out her wrist, and saw a golden light on her wrist, and the mark of the Phoenix Feather Pavilion came out.


    Mu Yunjin immediately sat up, and then the windows of the room was blown open by the wind, and a pink figure flew in from the outside. Apanied by the pink light, Qiqi stood in front of Mu Yunjin''s soft couch.


    "Master, the mark is shining, I fear that something is going to happen."


    Standing firmly, Qiqi looked towards Mu Yunjin''s wrist.


    After saying so, she did not wait for Mu Yunjin to open her mouth, Qiqi pointed her finger, a pink light overflowed from her hand, pointing to a direction beside the guide.


    "In the direction of Shuiyun Temple."


    Shuiyun Temple¡­¡­


    Isn''t Chu Li and Qin Muyue in Shuiyun Temple?


    When Mu Yunjin thought of this, her eyebrows furrowed, and then immediately got out of bed and put on her shoes, grabbed Qiqi''s wrist.


    "We''re going to Shuiyun Temple now."


    "Yes master!"


    They flew directly out of the window of the room. In a short time, Mu Yunjin had been able to control her qinggong to perfection. At this time, they used qinggong to go out of the Liu huangzi fu without anyone noticing.


    Originally, it takes half an hour to get to Shuiyun Temple. Yunjin and Qiqi of went to Shuiyun Temple using qinggong which saved half of the usual time.


    After settling under a tree not far from the temple, Mu Yunjin took a few breaths, leaned against the stump, took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead.


    "In that direction."


    Qiqi followed the trail and pointed to the right.


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes, a glimmer of doubt shed in her eyes, that direction, isn''t it the direction of the secret pavilion where Rong fei is locked?


    What troubles will there be? Could it be that Chu Li and Qin Muyue going there?


    Just thinking about it, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and looked over her shoulder at Qiqi. Although she knew that Rong Fei was once the master of the Phoenix Feather Pavilion, now there is a disturbance in the Phoenix Feather Pavilion. So she only looked at Qiqi and said:


    "You wait for me here. I''ll go and have a look there."


    Although Qiqi wanted to follow Mu Yunjin, but she does not know the temperament of the new Phoenix Feather pavilion master and dared not rashly brush away Mu Yunjin''s intention, so she nodded obediently and stood where she was.


    Soon, Mu Yunjin''s figure disappeared in the direction of the secret Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin pushed the door into the secret pavilion, it was pitch-ck, but in order not to expose herself, Mu Yunjin did not light any candles and walked into the dark.


    In the quiet darkness, Mu Yunjin''s steps were light and slow, without a glimmer of sound.


    As she approached the array method, Mu Yunjin did not see anything unusual. Everything is still dark.


    Didn''t Chu Li bring Qin Muyue toe here?


    She stopped thinking of it, just as Mu Yunjin is ready to leave, there is a subtle footstep outside.


    Mu Yunjin felt a chill in her heart and guessed that Chu Li ising, biting her lip and she looked around and found that there was no hiding ce in the four corners of the room.


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, Mu Yunjin suddenly nced up at the top of the beam, her heart felt d, a little tiptoe, she flew to the top beam.


    Mu Yunjin ispletely hidden, two monks came in, wearing their robes. At first nce, one can see they had some status in the temple.


    "Senior Wen Yuan, here it is. Last night I overheard Master Huai Yuan talking to people and learned that the long-lost mysterious spirit sutra was hidden here before the death of the s.p.a.ce Release abbot."


    One of the monks smiled at the person beside him, and his voice was full of excitement.


    "Hahaha, it''s really traveling far and wide looking for something, only to find it easily. I''ve been searching for the mysterious spirit sutra for twenty years, and now I''ve finally heard of its whereabouts. When I practice the mysterious spirit sutra, I''ll be the number one master in the world."


    "Yes, over the years, people who know of the mysterious spirit sutra have been persistently searching for it, and they have no idea that s.p.a.ce Release master has hidden it here."


    "Good, Junior Ming Yuan, this matter should not be dyed. Let''s look around."


    Mu Yunjinid on top of a beam and listened to all the words of the two men. She was also curious about the mysterious spirit sutra that is spoken by them.


    Listening to them, this is a long lost martial arts secret, and is very powerful.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, she carefully looked underneath as the two people carefully search every corner.


    Not knowing for how long, a sound of knocking on the bottom of the wall brick is heard, Mu Yunjin looked, only to see the two people circle around to try finding something but still did not find anything, they just focused on the wall of the stone brick, one by one knocking, and listening to the sound of the wall.


    Mu Yunjin listened to the crisp sound of knocking bricks, sleepiness gradually attacked her, a little sleepy she cannot open her eyes, then she heard the sound of a rock being crushed below.


    "This brick is hollow."


    The owner of the voice is a little excited.


    Mu Yunjin immediately sobered up, she looked down, only to see a person''s hand reached in, and then issued a madughter.


    "Hahaha, found it!"


    When his reached out hand came out, he did hold a book in his hands, and the two menughed a little excitedly. Then they took out the candlelight they had already prepared and lit it. A faint light appeared in the night.


    Shimmering with light, Mu Yunjin could clearly see the words on the cover, namely, the Mysterious Spirit Sutra. She could not help but raise her eyebrows and look at the two of them.


    The two men looked to be people with no good character, and if the secret is ced into their hands, it might be a dangerous material.


    With this thought, Mu Yunjin''s eyes slightly changed direction.


    "Senior, hurry up and look at it..."


    The monk on the side impatiently spoke.


    The monk named Wen Yuan immediately nodded in understanding and held the Mysterious Spirit Sutra in his hand. Just as he opened the cover, a whip came out of nowhere and wrapped up the Mysterious Spirit Sutra and then pulled it. In a moment, the Mysterious Spirit Sutra was out of Wen Yuan''s hand.


    Mu Yunjin swung the phoenix tail whip, and took the Mysterious Spirit Sutra from his hand, then sheunched qinggong and flew away.


    The two men seemed to have no reaction to the fact that there was person hiding here, looking at their empty-hand, they stared at each other before shouting.


    "Hurry and give chase! "


    Immediately after that, the two men used qinggong and pursued in the direction Mu Yunjin took.


    Mu Yunjin came to the secret pavilion several times now, so even if it is dark, just by feeling she can also now distinguish the way out, using qinggong, she flew faster and faster.


    Behind her, Wen Yuan looked at the figure flying away in front of him, his eyes were full of fierce evil intent, his palms gathered qi, and facing towards Mu Yunjin, he flew into the air and striked with his palms.


    Feeling the palm strike behind her, Mu Yunjin fled away quickly, but the palm strike behind her did not stop. Looking back, she saw Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan, both striking at her.


    These two people had been in Shuiyun Temple for many years, and has already practiced a skill, at this moment it is difficult to find the Mysterious Spirit Sutra and then it was robbed, they are full of anger, their palms are almost exhausted, it is a fatal move!


    Mu Yunjin avoided a littleboriously, the uninterrupted palm strikes, these palm strikes. .h.i.t the walls they have pa.s.sed, and it all burst open, sprinkling rocks on the ground.


    But seeing that there is still a distance from the exit, the two people continued their palm strikes, she can''t possibly avoid it all.


    "If you don''t want to die, stop quickly, surrender the sutra and I will spare your life!"


    Wen Yuan''s angry voice sounded behind her and the palm strikes stopped for a moment.


    When the palm strikes stopped, Mu Yunjin hooked her lips and smiled, she stopped her qinggong, and steadily stood on the ground, turned and narrowed her eyes at Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan.


    Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan also stopped, through a glimmer of light they could faintly see that the person standing in front of them is a woman.


    "Who are you?"


    Mu Yunjin sneered and hid the Mysterious Spirit Sutra in her arms. She held the phoenix tail whip in her hands. Her contenance were unyielding.


    "Like you, a person who is concerned with the Mysterious Spirit Sutra."


    "Hmph, if you want to live, hand over the Sutra. If not, you will be buried here today."


    Wen Yuan stepped forward and shouted at the angrily at Mu Yunjin.


    "Master Wen Yuan, why are you determined that I die?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, regarding Wen Yuan''s threat, she does not care a bit.


    Although she does not know any mysterious technique, but if they fight hard, who lives and who dies will not be certain.


    "Senior, don''t talk nonsense to this woman and kill her directly. She knows our ident.i.ty. If she walks out of here today, she will spread the truth about you and me. It will cause us a lot of trouble."


    Ming Yuan said beside him.


    Wen Yuan looked at Ming Yuan, and in his eyes shed the idea to suppress. He nodded in agreement.


    Seeing these two people want to truly move, Mu Yunjin''s eyes were like torch, she held the phoenix tail whip in her hand, a cold snort, she raise the whip, and flicked it towards Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan to strike¡­¡­


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 86

    The phoenix-tail whip originally possesses intelligence. Now, Mu Yunjin held it in her hand and flung it in the air, the whip scattered a golden light, swinging ferociously towards Wenyuan and Mingyuan.


    Mu Yunjin flicked the whip in a rapid speed, those two have not yet reacted when their body was. .h.i.t by the whip, exposing bloodstains.


    Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan frowned, looking at the clothes that had been scratched by the whip, and sweeping a look towards Mu Yunjin with fierce eyes.


    "Isn''t this the phoenix tail whip? Why is it in your hands?"


    When Wen Yuan''s words were finished, Ming Yuanughed suddenly regardless of the pain of being whipped.


    "Senior, today we really made a profit. Not only did we get the Mysterious Spirit Sutra, but we''ll also get the legendary artifact, the phoenix tail whip. It seems that G.o.d wants to help us."


    (TL: Nope dude! Not gonna happen!)


    "Yes, after killing the woman, we''ll also take the Phoenix Tail Whip."


    Listening to the two talk with each other, Mu Yunjin swept a look on the Phoenix tail whip, although knowing that the whip is spiritual in nature, she did not know that it is also an artifact."


    It seems that the worth of the whip in her hand was wasted by her in the past days.


    "The two of you, can''t you just fight? If you won''t hit me then I''ll leave."


    Mu Yunjin tauntingly smiled, as she lifted her eyes to look at two people.


    "Want to leave? Dream on! "


    After hearing those words, their eyes overflowed with killing intent, and both their hands closed into fist.


    "Three punches will be enough to deal with you!"


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow slightly, and narrowed her eyes, and the corners of her lips rose into a sneer.


    "Don''t talk too full of yourselves, try it out to know."


    When her words fell, Mu Yunjin put away her Phoenix tail whip, and did the same closing of hands into fists, Wen Yuan did not use any mysterious technique, that is also her intention, she will soon know what her qi strike''s real strength.


    Wen Yuan took the lead with his fist, he brandished a punch, apanied by a strong boxing style, Mu Yunjin sidestepped to dodge, and with a vigorous skill, she turned to give a round kick, and a ruthless kick hit Wen Yuan''s waist, making Wen Yuan step back a few steps.


    Ming Yuan stood on one side and had been paying attention to Mu Yunjin''s moves.


    "Senior, this woman is really strange, I cannot tell what kind of skill she is using."


    His voice was barely heard, but Wen Yuan felt that his fighting technique is insufficient, and began to use the same leg strength as Mu Yunjin, this woman''s skills is really strange.


    Mu Yunjin''s keen eyes observed Wen Yuan''s moves, she saw him change his style, she could not help butugh. She saw Wen Yuan lift his leg to kick, Mu Yunjin turned over her hand and from her fingertips silver needles spilled and plunged into Wen Yuan''s leg that he used for kicking.


    Wen Yuan was pained by a silver needle, and groaned. Then she saw Wen Yuan adjust in the distance. Mu Yunjin turned back and stretched out her elbow and ferociously mmed Wen Yuan''s chest.


    Wen Yuan had a silver needle pierced in his calf, and received a firm blow in his chest. He fell to the ground and was not able to stand firmly. His throat bubble out a fishy and sweet smell and blood gushed out from his mouth.


    "Senior!"


    Ming Yuan went to support Wen Yuan only to hear him:


    "Quickly! Kill her first!"


    Mingyuan immediately nodded his head in understanding, he used his Qi and facing Mu Yunjin, he flew in a pounce, Mu Yunjin saw he used qi, again she took out the Phoenix Tail whip, used qinggong, and her body leaped, her countenance were cold, the Phoenix Tail whip held in the hand danced in the wind, it gave off a golden light that illuminated the darkness of the room.


    Then Mu Yunjin continued to flick her whip, and wrapped it around Ming Yuan''s waist, tighter and tighter, Ming Yuan''s face suddenly became deathly white, unexpectedly not a bit of internal force came out. Mu Yunjin saw this and slightly raised and eyebrow, she raised her hand, and Ming Yuan''s body is thrown to the side of the wall.


    Ming Yuan was thrown on the wall first, then fell to the ground, after vomiting blood, he fainted.


    "It seems that the martial arts of the two of you is not that good. No wonder I can steal the Sutra, ha ha ha! "


    After Mu Yunjin said those words, she did not dy and used qinggong to leave.


    Wen Yuan looked at the unconscious Ming Yuan, and thought of the earlier scene. He was in disbelief.


    Just who is this woman, who possesses such a strange skill.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin ran out of the secret pavilion at a high speed, then returned to that tree she originally was, and stood there as she gasp for breath, and then she saw Master Huai Yuan, Chu Li and Qin Muyue walking towards the secret pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart trembled, and now that Chu Li went inside, they would surely meet Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan, who were badly injured. She couldn''t help but sigh, fortunately she ran fast.


    "It''s not good to stay here, Qiqi. Let''s go."


    Mu Yunjin lifted her eyes and looked at Qiqi who was sitting in the tree.


    Qi Qi immediately nodded, and together with Mu Yunjin, they used qinggong to leave.


    At the same time, Wen Yuan, who was walking out of the secret pavilion with Ming Yuan on his back, collided with Chu Li and Huai Yuan, who entered the door.


    "Junior Wen Yuan, what''s going on here?"


    Huai Yuan saw two people with bloodstains on their clothes and lips, and frowned.


    At the side Chu Li''s eyes swept over the two and he also frowned.


    Wen Yuan didn''t expect that he would be so unlucky to meet Huai Yuan. He nced at Ming Yuan, who had fainted away and calcted internally.


    "Senior, just now when Junior and I were practicing on the back hill. We saw a woman sneak into the temple. we saw that she is suspicious. We followed her and saw here into the secret pavilion."


    "Unexpectedly, after entering the secret pavilion, we were found by the woman, we wanted to capture the woman to bring her to you, but the result is that the woman''s skills were fierce and together we are not her opponents."


    Huai Yuan listened, his brow twisted slightly, nced at Ming Yuan, he took his pulse.


    "It is just superficial wounds, take him back to have a good rest."


    "Yes, senior."


    Seeing Huai Yuan didn''t doubt his words at all, Wen Yuan was delighted and just as he wanted to bring Ming Yuan away. He heard Huai Yuan ask again.


    "What are the characteristics of that woman?"


    "This junior is not talented, the secret pavilion is dark, we did not see the woman''s face, the woman then soon left."


    Wen Yuan originally wanted to tell them about the Phoenix''s tail whip, but today he also partic.i.p.ated in the theft of the Mysterious Spirit Sutra, it lit a fire on his upper body and without any option he had to pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Chu Li''s eyes narrowed slightly, his thin lip pursed and his eyebrows furrowed, and he said coldly.


    "Master Huai Yuan, the guard in this secret pavilion must be strengthened!"


    Huai Yuan listened to the cold tone of Chu Li''s voice and he knew that Chu Li is angered and could not help but nod.


    After waiting for Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan walk far away, the few people walked a few more steps. After a short walk, the open path was covered with rubbles. Ding Xian took antern and illuminated it. Then he saw the mottled blood on the ground.


    "I didn''t expect a woman to have such a high skill in the world. I would like to meet that person."


    Qin Muyue saw this scene, raised her chin and swept a nce at Chu Li.


    Huai Yuan frowned, as if thinking of something, and quickened his pace.


    When he arrived at Rong Fei''s array, Huai Yuan took thentern in Ding Xian''s hand and shone it around. After touching an empty brick, he eximed.


    "Oh no, the mysterious spirit sutra has been stolen!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Shortly after Mu Yunjin flew away from Shuiyun Temple, the Phoenix Pavilion mark on her wrist disappeared, and when she saw it disappeared, Qiqi also disappeared halfway.


    Sneaking into the room, Mu Yunjin looked at the closed door, and knew that it was still the same as before she left.


    Mu Yunjin stood there to settle herself. She went to the table and drank a few cups of tea. After taking a breath, she sat down on a rattan chair beside her. She took out the Mysterious Spirit Sutra in her arms and read it.


    When she opened the first page, Mu Yunjin could only see the characters on the first page of the Sutra, but the handwriting was so small that Mu Yunjin looked down at it and could barely see what seemed to be a mnemonic chant for tempering Qi.


    When she turned it over again, she drew the figures one after another. Each move had detailed description and guidance. Mu Yunjin saw the ancient teachings for the first time. She could not help feel it was interesting and turned over page by page.


    Halfway through, Mu Yunjin closed the sutra and closed her eyes. Her mind was full of all the moves she had just seen, and all the moves were exquisite and iparable, which can be rated as the best of martial arts.


    After a short rest, Mu Yunjin turned directly to thest page, which was unexpectedly marked with one line.


    "h.e.l.lo*! My good friend, do you like the gift I gave you? "


    (*The h.e.l.lo is written in english.)


    Mu Yunjin was shocked. Judging from the tone and handwriting, it ought to be from the s.p.a.ce Release Master.


    Has he already predicted that this mysterious spirit sutra will fall into her hands?


    Mu Yunjin thought, unavoidably she felt it was mystifying, she murmured.


    "They say that this s.p.a.ce release master is dead, why do I feel that he is still alive in some corner!"


    Otherwise, even after death, he cannot predict the current situation of living people.


    Mu Yunjin closed the Mysterious spirit sutra and looked around the room. She wanted to put it in a good ce, but she thought she would be interested in it for two days and stuffed it directly under the pillow.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door.


    "Xiaojie, are you awake?"


    "Awake."


    Mu Yunjin heard Zi Xiang''s voice, she arranged her clothes and went out.


    Opening the door, she saw Zixiang standing at the door.


    "His Highness has returned to the fu and had this servant call xiaojie to dinner."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, she had just stepped out of the door, and when she asked:


    "Qin Muyue is not there?"


    "No, only His Highness."


    Zi Xiang smiled lightly.


    Mu Yunjin acknowledged then went forward to the direction of the dining hall.


    As soon as she entered the dining hall, she saw Chu Li sitting in the main seat with an indifferent countenance. On one side, Ding Xian was standing. Shen momo was helping Chu Li pour tea from time to time.


    As soon as Mu Yunjin entered the dining room, she felt a strange looking from somewhere. She followed it and saw Chu Li''s eyes lightly sweeping over her body.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lips, and felt a little inexplicably underpowered. She immediately pulled out a smile and, as usual, sat down and said nothing to Chu Li and picked up her chopsticks.


    Chu Li looked at this thoughtless woman, shook his head helplessly, picked up the teacup, and gently sipped tea.


    Just as he drank his tea, he glimpsed Mu Yunjin''s cor and his eyes suddenly darkened and his face became a little colder.


    "What did you do in the fu this afternoon?"


    After putting down the teacup, Chu Li spoke quietly and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin did not lift her head, she had it lowered in the bowl of food.


    "Slept in the room."


    "En."


    Chu Li slightly nodded, and then swept his eyes on Mu Yunjin''s cor, slowly withdrew his sight, and his eyes deep in thought.


    ------------------------------------------------


    Thank you for waiting! Hope you enjoyed this chapter!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 87

    The two people didn''t say anything as they had their evening meal.


    Mu Yunjin had been bowing her head to eat, she had a feeling that Chu Li is somewhat depressed, guessing that it was because the secret pavilion of Rong Fei have been disturbed.


    Thinking so, Mu Yunjin bit her lip, turned her head to Chu Li, looking for a topic.


    "Your Rong w.a.n.gshu, wants to marry Mu Lingzhu as a cefei."


    Chu Li nodded but remained unmoved.


    Mu Yunjin felt bored when she saw him not answering. She quickly finished the food in her bowl and put down her chopsticks.


    "I''m done."


    When her words fell, she did not wait for Chu Li to speak, and Mu Yunjin went out of the dining hall.


    Chu Li looked askance at the back of Mu Yunjin, and his eyebrows slightly knitted together.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Out of the dining room, Mu Yunjin walked on the way back to the .s.s Spring Pavilion, crossing her arms, she looked at Zi Xiang.


    "Do you think Chu Li has taken the wrong medicine again?"


    "Clearly he had me wait for him toe back in the fu and the result is his ice cold manner."


    Zi Xiang bit the corner of her lip.


    "This servant is not sure about the temperament of Liu huangzi. Is it xiaojie who caused Liu huangzi to be unhappy?"


    "No."


    Mu Yunjin thought back for a moment, and could not think of how she had angered Chu Li.


    After returning to her room, Mu Yunjin had Zi Xiang prepare for her hot water bath.


    Soon after, Zixiang was ready with the hot water. Mu Yunjin took off her coat and put it on a chair beside her. Then she sat down at the dressing table and began to remove her hair bun.


    "This, xiaojie, how did you get blood on your dress?"


    Zi Xiang held Mu Yunjin''s outer garment and her face is filled with surprise as she walked in front of Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin, put down theb in her hand, took the clothes from Zi Xiang''s hands. Then she saw the cor, there are a few drops of blood, bright colored as if it was dyed.


    Seeing it, Mu Yunjin estimated that it must be either Wen Yuan or Ming Yuan''s blood that spattered on her.


    Mu Yunjin was frightened, biting her lip, she twisted her eyebrows slightly. She didn''t notice the blood just now. She went to the dining hall to have dinner with Chu Li. She doesn''t know if Chu Li found it out.


    If he suspected her, she will be in great trouble.


    "Xiaojie, this bloodstain..."


    Zi Xiang saw that Mu Yunjin did not reply, worried, she asked again.


    Mu Yunjin sighed and picked up a smile.


    "I guess I killed several mosquitoes when I was sleeping."


    "So that''s how it was, it scared this servant."


    Zi Xiang immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Then xiaojie should take a bath first. This servant will go and wash your clothes."


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    When Zixiang walked out of the room with Mu Yunjin''s clothes, she happened to meet Chu Li, who was returning to .s.s Spring pavilion.


    "Greetings Your Highness, Liu huang zi."


    Zi Xiang bowed towards Chu Li.


    Chu Li responded with a sound, and his eyes fell on the clothes on Zi Xiang''s hands, which were Mu Yunjin''s outer clothing. At this moment, the cor was standing up, and the bloodstain is just in front of Chu Li''s eyes.


    Zixiang seemed to notice Chu Li''s expression, ncing at the clothes, she smiled.


    "Xiaojie was bitten by some disturbing mosquitoes during her nap. She killed a few of them and some of their blood were left. Just now it frightened this servant."


    When her words fell, Chu Li did not speak, and after Zi Xiang made a courtesy ceremony, she left with Mu Yunjin''s clothes.


    Ding Xian looked back Zi Xiang, and then approached a step towards Chu Li whispering:


    "Huangzi fei is taking a nap, but how can she be wearing outer clothes."


    "Heh¡­."


    Chu Li suddenly gave a lowugh.


    "Your Highness?"


    Ding Xian is somewhat puzzled and looked at Chu Li, he had a little curiosity in his eyes.


    Chu Li smiled but did not answer. His eyes swept through Mu Yunjin''s brightly lit room. The woman is more interesting than he had imagined.


    After years of humiliation in Xiang Fu, she developed an extremely shrewd and keen temperament. It''s really interesting.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After bathing, Mu Yunjinid on the soft couch, leaning against the headboard of the bed, and pulled out the Mysterious Spirit Sutra from the pillow.


    After turning to the first page,she looked at the aforementioned qi refining method. After a while, Mu Yunjin began to learn the method of refining qi ording to the procedure given.


    When gathering all the qi into her dantian, Mu Yunjin took a deep breath and suddenly felt that there was really a qi flowing through her dantian.


    Mu Yunjin was surprised, but suddenly thought that she can now control qinggong, it should represent that her body really has some qi, now, isn''t it necessary to learn to control her internal force?


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, and then turned over a page, and ording to the characters on the page, she began to learn the moves mentioned.


    Just as she practiced a few moves, a sound of knocking at the door was heard.


    Mu Yunjin thought it was Zi Xiang, so she put the Mysterious Spirit Sutra back under her pillow and called carelessly.


    "Come in."


    The door of the room was pushed open, and Mu Yunjin turned to look, and when she caught a glimpse of the figureing into the door, her heart trembled.


    "Howe it''s you?"


    "Benhuangzi cannote to look for you?"


    It is Chu Li who came.


    Mu Yunjin is a little embarra.s.sed and pulled the corners of her mouth. She gathered her cor, she had just finished her bath and now she was wearing a light clothing she uses when she is sleeping, facing Chu Li, she unexpectedly feel a little embarra.s.sed.


    Chu Li looked toward Mu Yunjin, and saw that she was wearing a white, light clothing, her fine ck hair without any decoration hang up to her waist, and a beautiful face. He actually felt as if a fairy has descended from the sky.


    But thinking about it, it would be inappropriate topare Mu Yunjin this little fox to a fairy.


    Thinking of it, Chu Li lightly hooked the corners of his lips.


    Mu Yunjin did not understand Chu Li''s purpose ining. When she saw him smiling, she could not help but be dazzle and her mind shook. This man was always cold, she never thought he would look so good when he smiled.


    "What is it that you came to me about?"


    Mu Yunjin first responded, and looked curiously at Chu Li.


    "Benhuangzi is going to Zhang Zhou City, will youe?"


    Chu Li lifted his eyes and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin''s subconscious response is not to go, but thinking about it, she asked:


    "What will we do there?"


    "To take gold."


    Chu Li replied.


    "Gold? "


    Mu Yunjin perked up, and became interested.


    "How can we take it?"


    "When the timees, you will know."


    Chu Li raised an eyebrow, his words are still indifferent.


    "If you don''t go, there will be none."


    Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li, she sat cross-legged on the soft couch, her eyes is wandering all over the ce. Gold, these are the bargaining chips to live in this world, ah, although there are 32,000 gold, but there is no such thing as too rich.


    "How much gold can I get if I go?"


    Although she doesn''t know how they will take the gold, Mu Yunjin is very convinced of Chu Li.


    Chu Li smiled lightly.


    "At least five thousand taels."


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes lit up and opened her fingers. Five thousand taels of gold is not a small amount. Chu Li even said it was the least, how can she not be moved.


    Justas she wanted to open her mouth and agree to go, she then thought of something and frowned.


    "Is Qin Muyue going?"


    If Qin Muyue is going, she would not go, no matter how much money there is!


    "She will not go, only you and me."


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin and added.


    "Ding Xian will not go this time."


    Originally, hearing that only the two of them will go, Mu Yunjin is a little happy, but after hearing that Ding Xian will not go, Mu Yunjin can not help but probe a little.


    "Isn''t he not your personal guard? Why not take him?"


    "This action, the fewer people, the better."


    Chu Li spoke and teased:


    "Do you want to divide gold with others?"


    "No, then we two will go!"


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes cannot hide the excitement, just thinking of those gold, even after leaving the Liu huangzi fu, she can still be a little rich woman.


    When the two reached an agreement, Chu Li was about to go out of Mu Yunjin''s room when a noise broke out outside the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    "Aiyo, Tai fei niang niang, please walk slowly!"


    "Move aside, aijia wants to see Li Er and Jin''er, where do they live?"


    Hearing Qin Tai fei''s voice, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li looked at each other. They both seemed surprised. Then the door of the room was knocked lightly.


    "Li Er, Li''er, it''s aijia, can aijiae in?"


    Qin Tai Fei''s voice rang out.


    Mu Yunjin paused and leaned her head to look towards Chu Li, only to hear Chu Li''s indifferent voice say:


    "Grandmother,e in."


    The door was pushed open, and Qin Tai Fei walked into Mu Yunjin''s bedroom with the help of Qu Momo.


    As soon as Qin Taifei entered the door, she saw Chu Li sitting on the soft couch and Mu Yunjin standing by the couch, she smiled.


    "When aijia knocked on the door, aijia was afraid of disturbing a good thing. It seems fortunate that aijia came in the right time."


    Hearing the ambiguous words of Qin Taifei, Mu Yunjin looked down and felt embarra.s.sed.


    "Zumu, why did youe thiste?"


    "Oh, don''t mention it."


    Qin Taifei found a chair to sit down, and looked at Chu Li with eyes filled withints.


    "Aijia heard that the Qin family''s girl pestered Li''er for a day, truly outrageous!"


    "Knowing that Li''er has a wife now, and still sticking to Li''er all day long, she has no rules, in no way resembles a great family born child."


    "So, aijia decided to temporarily stay in your fu for the time being and keep an eye on Qin Muyue. I do not think she will dare to approach Li''er again, or aijia would immediately beat her to death with a stick!"


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitched, she saw the spearhead is headed toward Chu Li and Qin Muyue, then she did not speak, and handed this problem to Chu Li.


    Chu Li looked at the angry Qin Taifei and said slowly:


    "Zumu, erchen will go out to have fun with Yunjin tomorrow, and will not be in the fu for days."


    (er means son and chen is used for I, your servant when addressing self in front of a sovereign)


    "Oh? Are you really talking about Yunjin?"


    Qin Taifei seems to be a bit unbelieving, and casted a sidelong nces at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Really."


    "That is only proper, you and that Qin Muyue casually ying for two days is concerning, certainly should not be together everyday. That girl is not a worry-free material! Since the first time aijia saw her, aijia did not like her!"


    Qin Taifei then gestured to Qu Momo to help her up.


    "It''s gettingte today. Aijia will rest in your fu for a night. You two should also rest."


    Atst, Qin Tai Fei blinked at the two, and added.


    "It is better to let aijia embrace a great grandson at an early date."


    When the words fell, Qin Taifei walked out of the room leisurely and deliberately closed the door.


    Mu Yunjin had a headache and she rubbed her temples and looked at Chu Li standing in front of the soft couch.


    "It''s not early. You can go back and rest."


    "Go and look at the door."


    Chu Li seldom speaks gently.


    "En?"


    Mu Yunjin did not understand Chu Li''s meaning. She walked out of bed, put on her shoes and walked towards the door.


    Carefully opening a seam on the door, Mu Yunjin saw the entire .s.s Spring Pavilion, filled with pce guards.


    Mu Yunjin saw the situation, and sighed, then closed the door, she leaned against the door, her eyebrows twisted together.


    "Then you want to sleep here tonight?"


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 88

    After asking, Mu Yunjin only felt that she was talking nonsense, and now the outside was full of imperial guards brought by Qin Taifei, guarding tightly. If Chu Li returned to his room, it would be revealed that the two of them are not real husband and wife, it is necessary not to blow their cover.


    Thinking about it, before Chu Li opened his mouth, she rolled up the quilt on the bed, threw it into the rocking chair at the side and took out a new brocade quilt from the wardrobe and puts it on the bed.


    "You can sleep on the bed, I''ll sleep on the chair."


    Mu Yunjin swept a look at Chu Li, and sat down on the rocking chair.


    Chu Li''s eyes nced at Mu Yunjin, and he looked at the brocade quilt on the bed. His lips were hooked to a smile.


    "Really a thoughtless one."


    "What?"


    Mu Yunjin, after hearing Chu Li''s words, raised her eyelids and opened her mouth ufortably.


    "It''s not early. Are you going to sleep or not? I''m going to put out the candle."


    "En."


    Chu Li answered, and did not wait for Mu Yunjin to answer. He raised his hand and extinguished the candlelight.


    The room was suddenly dark.


    Through the faint lighting from the outside, Mu Yunjin could see a shadow walking slowly to the bed, andid down slowly.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin evoked a sly smile, did not expect Chu Li this person, felt wronged to be unable to return to his own room to sleep.


    Qin Taifei is really amazing.


    She doesn''t know whether it was because Chu Li is in the room or because she is lying in the rocking chair. Mu Yunjin looked at the ceiling, and she didn''t feel sleepy.


    Looking at the direction of Chu Li, she could not see anything in the all ck surrounding.


    In a sh, Mu Yunjin suddenly frowned, her eyes firmly looked at the direction of Chu Li, she inwardly scolded herself for being stupid and having terrible luck. The Mysterious Spirit Sutra is still under the pillow!


    What if it was discovered by Chu Li!


    At this moment, Mu Yunjin showed no signs of sleepiness, biting her lip, she frowned and looked at Chu Li.


    "Chu Li, are you still awake?"


    After a long time, Mu Yunjin finally couldn''t help making a sound.


    "En."


    Chu Li''s indifferent voice came.


    Seeing Chu Li is still awake, Mu Yunjin immediately sat up, lit the candles, and the whole room lit up again instantly.


    Mu Yunjin went to Chu Li''s bedside, bit her lip and nced at the pillow. Fortunately, the book was still under it and was not found by Chu Li.


    Chu Li slowly opened his eyes and looked at Mu Yunjin standing at the bedside.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I.¡­."


    Mu Yunjin nked for a moment and did not know what excuse to pull, she looked at Chu Li for a while then she bit her lip and said:


    "I can not sleep, let''s go out to watch the stars!"


    After saying that, even Mu Yunjin could not bear to endure this kind of bad excuse.


    "In the middle of the night, you still had this refined and elegant idea."


    Chu Li''s eyebrows raised, and his words contained a mocking tone.


    Mu Yunjin pouted, pulled a long face, and added:


    "I can''t sleep, I want to go to the roof, you could take me up."


    "Okay?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li looked at her, and did not move his eyes for a long time. Atst, he nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    "En, then you go out first. I''ll change my clothes."


    Chu Li agreed, and got up and walked outside.


    Seeing Chu Li walked out of the door, Mu Yunjin immediately reached under the pillow, and threw the Mysterious Spirit Sutra under the bed, then she put on a coat, and went out.


    (TL: Yunjin, don''t you have any other hiding ce except for the bed?!)


    When she stepped out of the house, Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li standing at the door, his face expressionless and his eyes cold.


    The guards in the courtyard looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, both of whom went out in the evening, with curious eyes, but they soon turned away and dared not look at Chu Li any more.


    "All right?"


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin in the eyes.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, in fact, the moment she left the door, she wanted to withdraw back, its deep in the night to look at a ghost star ah.


    But I just pulled a rotten excuse to have Chu Li go out, and now if I call him back, it might cause this Liu huangzi to be provoked negatively.


    Forget it. Let''s just watch the stars for a while.


    "Take me up."


    Mu Yunjin stretched out her fingers and pointed to the roof above.


    After that, Chu Li stretched out his arms and held her waist in his embrace and left the ground on his toes. Soon he stood on the roof of the bedroom.


    Mu Yunjin sat down, feeling ufortable, and took a half-lying position, looking up at the stars in the night sky, and yawned.


    So sleepy.


    Chu Li sits at the side, and saw her yawning, slightly narrowed his eyes.


    "Didn''t you want to see stars?"


    "En, looking at the stars."


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her mouth and barely opened her eyes to see the stars. But when the stars filled her vision and the summer breeze came, Mu Yunjin yawned and soon closed her eyes.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin who had fallen asleep after only a moment, and sighed that he must be crazy to follow this woman.


    A momentter, Chu Li hugged Mu Yunjin and flew down the roof, walked back to the bedroom, put Mu Yunjin on the bed, Chu Li nced at the pillow and hooked the corner of his mouth.


    (TL: He knows! He probably knew something is under the pillow but not that it it the missing mysterious sutra!)


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, Mu Yunjin was awakened by someone.


    When she slowly opened her eyes, she saw Zixiang standing by her bed.


    "Xiaojie, get up quickly. Taifei niang is still in the fu. You have to go and greet the elder a good morning."


    "En, I understand."


    Mu Yunjin sat up, looked around, and nced at the brocade quilt on the rocking chair, and looked at where she was now.


    "Chu Li?"


    Asked Mu Yunjin.


    Zi Xiang smiled.


    "His Highness Liu Huangzi got up early and is in the front hall."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and walked out of bed. Thinking of going to Zhang Zhou City with Chu Li today, she said to Zixiang:


    "Help me pack some light clothes. I''m going out with Chu Li today."


    "Yes, xiaojie."


    In a short while, Mu Yunjin is dressed in a casual clothes and her hair is tied with a ponytail, and strode towards the front hall.


    As soon as she reached the front hall, she saw Qin Taifei sitting in the main seat,ughing and chatting with Shen momo.


    "Zumu."


    Mu Yunjin entered the door and greeted Qin Taifei.


    Qin Taifei looked at Mu Yunjin, she is first slightly frozen, looked up and down for a while, immediatelyughed.


    "Jin''er''s manner of dressing, really stands out from the ma.s.ses."


    "Does Zumu feel it isn''t good looking?"


    Mu Yunjin smiled.


    "En, looks good."


    Mu Yunjin smiled, then turned her eyes and swept a look on the side. She saw Chu Li sitting on one side drinking tea. She remembered the unexpected incident of her watching the starsst night. Mu Yunjin does not dare to observe Chu Li''s expression at this time.


    On the breakfast table, Mu Yunjin immersed herself with a bowl of millet porridge, and Qin Taifei sat down beside her, unable to stop talking.


    "Aijia heard that you two went to see the starsst night?"


    "...¡­"


    Mu Yunjin almost sprayed her porridge from her mouth, she made a sidelong nce towards Chu Li, and found that he was also looking at her.


    "Iid down for so long, and was unable to sleep, so we went out to look at the stars."


    Mu Yunjin saw that Chu Li did not to speak, so she made a sound exnation.


    Qin Taifei covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Seeing you newly weds are having good affections, aijia is relieved, today when you go out to y, remember to have fun."


    "Yes, zumu."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After Qin Taifei returned to the pce, Mu Yunjin took her bundle of things from Zixiang and looked at Chu Li.


    "When are we leaving?"


    "Now."


    Chu Li replied.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and was about to follow Chu Li out of the door when Ding Xian stopped her and handed her a bundle.


    "Huangzi fei, this is His Highness''."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin looked at the bundle, she very much want to thrash Ding Xian.


    "So, I also have to take his bundle?"


    Ding Xian squeezed a smile.


    "It seems so."


    Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li''s back, but when she thought about the fact that she will go and take gold this time, she could not attend to these small details. She reached out and took the bundle in Ding Xian''s hand and kept up with Chu Li''s pace.


    Chu Li walked all the way to the back door of the fu. When they reached the back door, Mu Yunjin saw two horses parked there.


    "Can you ride a horse?"


    Chu Li went to one of the horses and gently stroked the horse''s head.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate me!"


    Mu Yunjin nimbly and gracefully mounted the horse.


    Originally she was worried that Chu Li did not bring Ding Xian and will let her drive a carriage, now that they are riding a horse, it is much simpler.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, and smiled.


    They quickly rode to the direction out of the city. Mu Yunjin rode on the horse following Chu Li''s side, and saw him detouring another path to avoid the gates of the b.u.t.terfly Flower city.


    In a moment, the two of them are out of the city.


    Atst, outside the city, Chu Li went all the way to the south, followed by Mu Yunjin. ncing at Chu Li''s green colored horse and then looked at her red colored horse, she sighed slightly.


    They are a pair of horses, one horse could travel thousands of miles in a day,the green colored horse. While the other is an ordinary red colored horse. She could not shorten the distance from Chu Li, considering her excellent horse skill.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin is not happy as she opened her mouth, whispering:


    "Can you not stick to this disparity in treatment!"


    Chu Li seemed to hear the murmurs of Mu Yunjin, slowing down, he waited for Mu Yunjin to catch up to him and smiled.


    "Mu Yunjin, you seem to be dissatisfied?"


    "No, I''m not dissatisfied."


    Mu Yunjin ttened her mouth, looked up to the sky then rolled her eyes.


    Seeing her duplicity, Chu Li slightly hooked his lips and teasingly said:


    "You, woman, your horsemanship is so good, ben huangzi really have a new level of respect to you."


    Unconcerned, she lifted an eyebrow and asked:


    "Can''t I ride a horse with you?"


    Chu Li smiled lightly.


    "We''re here."


    Mu Yunjin was stunned. She raised her eyes and saw the que of Zhang Zhou city.


    "This Zhang Zhou city is quite near."


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded.


    The two people stepped off the horse, and immediately an old man came out of the gate on the other side, and bent over them.


    "Gongzi, Xiaojie."


    When the words fell, the old man led the two horses away.


    Mu Yunjin saw it and was a little surprised, she looked at Chu Li.


    "Do you know him?"


    "En."


    When Chu Li''s words fell, he did not look at Mu Yunjin and walked to enter the city.


    Mu Yunjin followed his footsteps. Suddenly there is a sense of excitement that can not be stopped. If you want to take gold, you will be d to think about it.


    Chu Li came to a stop outside the city wall, and Mu Yunjin stopped, looking at the towering wall in front of him.


    "Why don''t you go through the city gate, do you want to go through here?"


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 89

    "Let''s go in."


    After Chu Li''s words fell, he carried Mu Yunjin and used qinggong to easily jump over the city wall, and stably falling to stand on the ground.


    After Mu Yunjin stood still she saw her surroundings, she looked around in surprise at the street which looked like a market. Peoplee and go, she looked at Chu Li.


    "ck market?"


    "En."


    Chu Li was not surprised that Mu Yunjin could urately identify the market. He gave an indifferent sound of confirmation.


    Mu Yunjin looked ahead, the reason why she knew that the street was a ck market, because she saw the peopleing and going at this time in the market, are dressed not like ordinary people.


    In the past, when she was working abroad for a mission, she had been to a lot of ck markets, and the situation was not less than this.


    Mu Yunjin followed Chu Li for a few steps. She looked around her from time to time. She had not walked for long when she saw that the shops on the streets were mostly gambling houses and p.a.w.nshops, taking up more than half of the street.


    When she saw the gambling ces, Mu Yunjin could not help but recall that when she was in Xiangfu, she heard Zi Xiang say that Mu Yiyang was a gambler, and sold Mu Xiang''s house in Zhang Zhou City secretly, presumably it was here.


    Mu Yunjin walked, suddenly she collided with a man and b.u.mped her shoulder, then the man bent toward Mu Yunjin.


    "Guniang, I''m sorry, I''m anxious to go to the Yuntian Gambling House, the number one genius Huang Ye will be there. I will be able to make a profit!"


    When his words fell, the man walked towards the Yuntian gambling house.


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms and had just wanted to ask Chu Li if he wanted to go to the Yuntian Gambling house when she was. .h.i.t on the back again.


    "Aiyo, I''m in a hurry. There''s a deity in the Ban casino today. I haven''t lost yet. I''m going to the p.a.w.nshop to take back the antiques I p.a.w.ned before."


    After that, the man also left in a hurry.


    Mu Yunjin met two people in a row, she was inevitably surprised as she looked towards Chu Li.


    "Businesspet.i.tion here is so serious?"


    Chu Li nodded.


    "The gambling industry is the most prosperous here."


    "Then..."


    Mu Yunjin paused, before continuing:


    "You said we''ll take gold, you don''t mean that you brought me here to gamble, right?"


    When her word fell, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li, sizing him up. No matter how she look, he does not seem to be a gambler.


    Chu Li shook his head and looked at Mu Yunjin before continuing to walk.


    Mu Yunjin couldn''t understand Chu Li''s meaning, so she had to follow him all the way. When she saw some peopleing, she learned quite well this time, and easily avoided colliding with them every time.


    In her heart, she continuously scolded, ''these d.a.m.ned wretches'' way of greeting can''t be a bit more amiable, to be b.u.mped so much in a day, she will definitely apply wound medicer when she returns.


    Chu Li walked along with Mu Yunjin into a family teahouse.


    On the third floor of the teahouse, Chu Li and Mu Yunjin did not sit in a private room, but chose to sit down by the windows. At this time, peoplee and go, and Mu Yunjin looked at those people, all of them filled with evil tendencies.


    A few momentster, a group of people came up, found an empty spot and a man put his sword on the table fiercely, as he cursed in rage.


    "d.a.m.n it! I still want to find that surnamed Huang fellow to settle ounts, he unexpectedly ran away!"


    "Are you looking for that surnamed Huang too?"


    The people at the next table heard it and immediately moved closer.


    "Of course, that fellow won all of my family properties, and I don''t even have travel expenses to go back to the city. See if I won''t kill that guy!"


    "We did, too, and all the family money were lost, and when I heard that the guy had appeared in Yuntian gambling ce a few days ago, I had especially went there but he had already run away."


    Hearing these people''s words, Mu Yunjin sneered at them, raised her eyebrows in disdain, lost the gamble, and still ming other people.


    As she was thinking, a pale-faced schr came up the stairway, with a delicate and pretty appearance, refined and graceful, walking step by step in Chu Li''s direction.


    "Greetings gongzi."


    The schr bowed to Chu Li.


    Then he shot a nce at Mu Yunjin who was sitting on the side, he smiled politely and nodded his head.


    Mu Yunjin was confused about who this person was when she heard a shout from the side.


    "Huang Yan, fancy that, I, your father has been looking for you for quite a while, but you actually delivered yourself at the door!"


    At the end of his words, the guests who were sitting on the side rushed forth, carrying their swords in their hands.


    Mu Yunjin was a little surprised, but again she took a look at the people, and knew that this pale-faced schr, is the person those people were discussing the Huang fellow.


    But the man looked at most like a bookworm, how could he be a gambler, and this man even knew Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin was a little confused.


    "Why are you looking for old Huang?"


    Huang Yan poured himself a .s.s of water, and did not even nce at those people.


    Listening to Huang Yan''s unkind words, the first man pulled out a knife and put it on Huang Yan''s neck.


    "You little boy, as long as you follow this uncle and hand over your winnings from me, I will spare you, or else I will let your blood ssh on the spot today, in order to spend those things!"


    "Yes, as long as you spit out our silver, we will spare you!"


    The people at the side echoed.


    Mu Yunjiin held her head, she especially despised the actions of these people, but when she looked at the knife on Huang Yan''s neck, Mu Yunjin turned her eyes to look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li looked indifferent at the moment, sipping tea, as if he heard nothing.


    Mu Yunjin saw this and her eyebrows raised, and looked at Huang Yan. She inwardly thought, is it possible that what Chu Li means by gold, is these people''s gambling money?


    Huang Yan seems to be an old acquaintance of Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked by her own ideas, and was about to ask Chu Li when ascivious and nefarious voice came from the side.


    "This fellow surnamed Huang actually knows beautiful people, in a moment, we''ll go and sell you to a brothel, you can actually get a good price."


    Mu Yunjin frowned at the words, gave an impatient look to the people, and then pped the table, shouting:


    "Hurry and get lost for this olddy!"


    She still wanted to ask Chu Li about the whereabouts of the gold, but was interrupted by these people.


    Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin confront these people without fear, with a little smile in his countenance he said:


    "Mu Yunjin, settle them, and you can get the gold."


    "What?"


    Upon hearing Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin seems a bit unbelieving.


    "You want me to settle them?"


    Chu Li nod, his eyes, tranquil and calm as he looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank, she looked at Chu Li, her face darkened gradually. Chu Li is sounding her out, has he already known that she can do martial arts?


    Why else would he say such things for no reason?


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes, her chest burst with an indescribable anger, a sense of humiliation of being led by the nose rushed forth from her heart.


    "Chu Li, are you ying with me?"


    Mu Yunjin is displeased, Chu Li''s words, she only knew well.


    When she was on the anti-terrorism team, those who regard her life as a gra.s.sy mustard are also like this, lightly and indifferently telling her:


    "Mu''er, kill them, and the money is yours."


    At this point, those unbearable memories came back to her mind again, is this any different?


    Is she always a money making killing machine wherever she goes?


    Seeing Mu Yunjin is suddenly angry, those who came to pick a fight suddenlyughed.


    "Little girl, you go with us, you see what these people treat you as... Ah! "


    Before he had finished speaking, Mu Yunjin raised her hand and the man was killed on the spot by a silver needle that had spilled from her finger into his throat.


    In the process, Mu Yunjin didn''t even turn her head, and only by her senses she easily killed a man.


    Seeing this, those who originally came to find trouble, showed a bit of panic, immediately they backed a few steps.


    Mu Yunjin was full of murderous intent at this time. Her eyes were all cold. She looked at Chu Li.


    "Your Highness Liu Huangzi, how is it? Are you satisfied with this skill?"


    "If you are not satisfied, then I''ll show you my hands again."


    Mu Yunjin sneered and turned her wrist. The dagger, which had been hidden in her sleeve, was held in her hand. As she was about to wave it to one of them, her wrist was held.


    "What?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li, with ridicule in her eyes.


    Chu Li looked at her smiling face, and his eyes grew colder and colder. He held her wrist in his hand and exerted himself a bit.


    "You are very clean. Killing is not fit for you."


    Chu Li''s eyes were bright, and his words were full of affirmation.


    Mu Yunjin is stumped for words, a little incredulous as she looked at Chu Li, the two people''s eyes met, unexpectedly have a kind of unspeakable feeling.


    Clean?


    This is the first time someone told her that.


    "Huang Yan, handing it over to you."


    After Chu Li left those words, he took Mu Yunjin''s wrist and flew out of the third floor window with Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin had been taken by Chu Li to the outskirts near the mountains and rivers. After standing still, Chu Li took Mu Yunjin to a stream and said:


    "Go and wash your hands."


    "What?"


    Mu Yunjin did not understand Chu Li''s meaning very much.


    "Wash your hands."


    Chu Li repeated it again.


    Mu Yunjin then turned her eyes to the stream in front of her. The water was clear and there was no impurity in it.


    Washing hands¡­..


    Mu Yunjin looked at her hands and said quietly:


    "When did you know?"


    "The first time I saw you."


    Chu Li was standing at the side of the stream, looking at Mu Yunjin through the shadow of the water.


    Mu Yunjin raised the corner of her lips and listened to Chu Li''s words. She said:


    "It turns out that my disguise is so bad."


    After that, Mu Yunjin stood up and looked up at Chu Li''s eyes.


    "In that case, you could have just point it out directly. Why did you test me just now?"


    "Mysterious spirit sutra will bring you trouble, it is best you don''t touch it easily."


    Chu Li''s hands were behind him. He looked at Mu Yunjin without expression.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart trembled in fear, after a long time she gave a selfmocking smile.


    "I really can''t hide anything from you."


    After saying that, Mu Yunjin felt a sense of loss. She kneeled down and sat beside the stream. She put her hand into the cold water and washed it again and again.


    Chu Li looked at this scene, suddenly smiled, stretched out his hand and rubbed Mu Yunjin''s head and sighed softly.


    "Ben huangzi will not harm you."


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes, and after hearing Chu Li''s words, her hands were slightly trembled, watching the little ripples in the stream, she seemed to congeal.


    After a quiet moment, Mu Yunjin gave a side nce at the figure on her side, and slowly said:


    "How can we get gold?"


    ------------------------------------------------


    TL: At first I was ready to get angry at Chu Li for being so irritating but before I could re up he suddenly did a double take and I couldn''t continue getting angry. It actually became a little fluffy before the end of the chapter. This is a good chapter filled with development, rtionship wise. A secret of Yunjin that is actually not so secret for Chu Li is now out in the open so I guess another step has been taken for them to slowly get closer. But the secrets that do matter and left us hanging are still secrets with no clue to be seen in the horizon.


    I can''t helpughing at the end by Yunjin suddenly and stubbornly mentioning the gold again. I wonder, if Chu Li knew that Yunjin is actually saving money for the future when they separate will he still give gold to Yunjin.


    Hope you enjoyed this chapter!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 90

    "It''s ready."


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, then turned around and walked towards the direction of the market.


    Mu Yunjin got up and looked at the clear stream, and at Chu Li''s back figure, her face was puzzled.


    So, this time,ing to Zhang Zhou City, taking gold is just a by the way, but it is to deliberately test her?


    Mu Yunjin wanted to go and p her head, ''the impulse of the devil, ah, if she had just caught wind, she will not hide so long as she have been exposed so long ago.


    But on second thought, exposed is exposed, Chu Li is a meticulous person, it is better not to beat around the bush with him.


    Maybe she wille into trouble in the future and he wille to help.


    Thinking so, Mu Yunjin''s mood suddenly became much better, she quickened her pace, and went to Chu Li''s side, she made a side nce towards Chu Li, pursed her lips, and for a moment there was silence.


    Chu Li took Mu Yunjin to a house outside the city. As soon as she neared the house, Mu Yunjin saw the green horse and the red horse, whom they had ridden before, bowing their heads to graze in the courtyard.


    The old man who was the first to greet them was feeding the horses with food and gra.s.s.


    "Gongzi."


    Huang Yan walked out of the door and bowed a salute when he saw Chu Li and Mu Yunjining in from outside the courtyard.


    "En, what about the things?"


    Chu Li looked at Huang Yan, and indifferently asked.


    Huang Yan smiled and made a motion to move.


    "Gongzi, if you please, everything is inside."


    Hearing it, Chu Li agreed and walked into the inner room, toward the direction of the pavilion, Mu Yunjin followed Chu Li, she nced at Huang Yan at the side with a careful look.


    This man seems to be a pale-faced schr, but he is actually a gambler. The important thing is, he seems to have known Chu Li and worked for him for a long time.


    Oh, another weirdo.


    (TL: So, Chu Li is the first weirdo lolz)


    Mu Yunjin had taken a few steps and thought it was just a small room. But there was an underground pa.s.sage hidden in it.


    "You wait outside."


    Standing before the steps, Chu Li nced at Huang Yan.


    Huang Yan immediately understood and went out.


    When there were only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin in the room, Mu Yunjin nced at the dark underground pa.s.sage and immediately wondered why Chu Li wanted to send away Huang Yan.


    So she embarra.s.sedly asked:


    "Did you bring the jade pendant?"


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded, took out a jade that gave off moonlight from his sleeve and threw it into Mu Yunjin''s arms.


    "You will illuminate it on the road."


    Mu Yunjin took the jade pendant, looked up at the sky and rolled her eyes.


    "It''s not as if I can''t see, why let me take it?"


    "Do you want to divide the gold?"


    Chu Li raises an eyebrow.


    "Want!"


    Mu Yunjin held on to the jade, her fingers gently caressed the smooth jade, and walked to Chu Li''s side, with the white light from the jade, she helped Chu Li illuminate the underground pa.s.sage.


    They walked down the stairs together, and when they reached thest step of the stairs, Mu Yunjin looked at the road blocked in front of her eyes, and took a jade dress and shone around her.


    So she spoke.


    "Open the mechanism."


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin and saw the calmness of her face, and his eyes showed a little appreciation and then he reached out and twisted the iys in the wall.


    The wall in front of him was split into two and moved to both sides automatically. Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and walked inside.


    After stepping into the stone door, Mu Yunjin saw another flight of steps leading to the bottom. She could not help raising her eyebrows and teasing Chu Li.


    "How much gold did you hide here?"


    Chu Li slightly showed a faint smile, and ignored Mu Yunjin''s question and continued to walk down the steps.


    Mu Yunjin followed until the two people came to another stone door.


    "Will there be an underground pa.s.sage when we open this door?"


    Mu Yunjin''s arms crossed and she slightly twisted her eyebrows.


    Chu Li shook his head gathered his qi. A purple light appeared in his palm. It gradually molded into a round ball. Then he raised his wrist, the purple light hit the stone door in front of him.


    After the purple light came into contact, the stone door moved to both sides like the first door.


    "Is this door sealed by you?"


    Mu Yunjin can not help but think of the mountain in River Moon city, it is also sealed up by Chu Li, ordinary people cannote near.


    When her words fell, Mu Yunjin did not wait for Chu to speak. When Mu Yunjin walked into the stone door, she immediately eximed:


    "Wow..."


    Mu Yunjin immediately ran in, looked inside the stone door and it was filled with boxes, her eyes brightened, she opened a box, and the dazzling gold is exposed.


    Several boxes were opened in session, all of them full gold.


    Looking at this room full of gold, Mu Yunjin with some exmation, turned her eyes at the door where Chu Li is standing.


    "Where are these from?"


    After a long pause, Mu Yunjin asked again.


    "Did Huang Yan help you win it?"


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, his cold and indifferent voice sounded in this quiet room.


    "That ck market, all the casinos and p.a.w.nshops, are under ben huangzi''s name."


    "What?!"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned. She seems to think she misheard.


    "Are you kidding?"


    "No."


    Chu Li wore a long face and faintly replied.


    Mu Yunjin, after hearing Chu Li''s affirmative reply, bit her lips, she seems to be in disbelief, she recalled the ck market, the gambling houses and p.a.w.nshops had taken up almost the whole street, but unexpectedly they were all industries under Chu Li.


    Although she knew that Chu Li has some support behind him, she did not expect it to be gambling houses and p.a.w.nshops.


    "These gold are all profits from the gambling houses and p.a.w.nshops?


    Mu Yunjin has sorted out her mood, and with a surprised face she looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded slightly, took a few steps, then picked up a piece of gold and put it in his hand to y, looked at the box in the room with his eyes.


    "There are about 100,000 taels of gold here, this month''s profit."


    "Then all these are won from those gamblers?"


    Mu Yunjin thought of the people who had just been in the teahouse, and then looked at the gold piled up here, sighed in her heart, no wonder those people wereing so desperate!


    "Those people are insatiable, and all of these are consequences they only have themselves to me."


    Chu Li threw down the gold in his hand.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows slightly and nodded approvingly.


    "Yes, small gambling is easy, big gambling hurts, and those people deserve it!"


    In the end, Mu Yunjin approached Chu Li, raised her chin and looked at him closely.


    "Then, you said there was one hundred thousand gold here. How much can I get?"


    When Chu Li heard her, he gave a low smile, dropping his gaze to look at Mu Yunjin.


    "As much as you can take."


    "Really?"


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, and then felt how she became a miser and then thought about it, stretched out a finger.


    "Then I want ten thousand gold."


    (TL: For a second there I thought she will demand half of the profits¡­ hahaha)


    "Just likest time, I would like you to deposit it as a silver banknote for me, so that I can keep it."


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin''s tsundere* expression at this time, andughed a little, then warmly said.


    (TL: Its not the exact word but the meaning is the same so I used the word tsundere AND I NEVER thought I would type warmly anywhere near Chu Li and if ever I did I a.s.sumed he will be in the receiving end but here he is warmly saying something WARMLY not cold!)


    "En, ben huangzi promise you."


    (TL: So short but WARMLY said!¡­. I just want to repeat that lolz Warm and Chu Li feels so foreign together hahaha)


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After walking out of the bas.e.m.e.nt, Mu Yunjin handed Chu Li the jade pendant in her hand. At this time, she was in a good mood. When she saw Huan Yan standing in the doorway, she was not stingy with her smile.


    She walked outside the house, took a breath of fresh air, and still had some strange feeling when she caught a glimpse to the direction of the ck market.


    So, Chu Li runs casinos and p.a.w.nshops on the ck market. If the royal family knows about this, she fears it will cause a lot of trouble.


    (TL: Atleast he is not running brothels like a certain princess¡­ Now that is real trouble!)


    Mu Yunjin cannot help but think of Chu Qingqiang, the wu gongzhu is behind the brothel business, is it possible that Chu Li also has such nature?


    Thinking of it, a shadow in front of her blocked her light.


    As soon as Mu Yunjin looked up, she saw Huang Yan standing in front of her, continuously looking at her, after a long time Huang Yan showed a smile.


    "So you are gongzi''s newly married wife ah?"


    "At length you seem to be a good enough match for our gongzi, but just don''t know about your moral character."


    Huang Yan touched his chin and opened his mouth to talk.


    Mu Yunjin smiled softly, ncing at Chu Li and then at Huang Yan.


    "How long have you been following him?"


    "That is... a secret. It''s not convenient to tell you now."


    Huang Yan did a hush movement and then turned around to walk to Chu Li''s side.


    "Gongzi, these two days, we found that people from the Dong Lin has appeared on the ck market, but we only found that they are staying in one of the inns, there is nothing peculiar."


    Huang Yan made a report.


    Upon mention of Dong Lin Country, Chu Li''s eyes sank slightly, and a fierce look shed by his eyes.


    "Keep monitoring."


    "Yes, gongzi."


    When Huang Yan''s words fell, the old man who had been feeding the horses came over and made a formal statement to Chu Li.


    "In the Painted Fan restaurant in the street market, there were also people from Nan Ting country, living there these two days."


    "What about Bei Ming country?"


    Chu Li looked at the old man.


    "We haven''t found the people of Bei Ming country yet, but our news has been released for a long time. It should not be long before the people of Bei Ming country will also appear in Zhang Zhou City."


    The old man replied.


    Mu Yunjin sat in a chair beside her and listened to all the conversations. She could not help but raise her eyebrows in surprise. What was the big thing that could attract people from the other three countries.


    Is it the same thing that he has always been looking for?


    With this in mind, Mu Yunjin''s curiosity that was suppressed is once again revived. What could it be that had Chu Li go looking for it for so long.


    After Huang Yan and the old man''s dispersed, Mu Yunjin obviously felt the low pressure Chu Li has been emitting.


    "What did you do to attract people from the other Three Kingdoms?


    Mu Yunjin looked towards Chu Li, and inquired.


    Chu Li took a look at Mu Yunjin, his eyes shed a deep meaning, frowned, and spoke slowly.


    "You don''t have to know too much, it''s not good for you."


    Mu Yunjin heard and then cried out. She put her hand over her stomach.


    "I''m hungry. Where can we eat?"


    "Street market."


    Chu Li replied.


    Mu Yunjin got up and was about to go out when she saw Chu Li standing still.


    "Aren''t you going?"


    Chu Li shook his head.


    "Ben huangzi has something to do, so you can go by yourself."


    Then he added:


    "You are now very skilled so ben huangzi is not worried you will have a mishap."


    Listening to this slightly teasing remark, Mu Yunjin ttened her mouth and red at Chu Li.


    "Hah, ben guniang possess remarkable abilities, of course it is not so easy to meet with a mishap!"


    ------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 91

    Mu Yunjin came to the market alone, she does not know whether its because the ck market brought her the strongest impression, at this time walking in an ordinary street, Mu Yunjin felt that this busy street is a little dull.


    Finding a small restaurant, Mu Yunjin found a corner to sit down, ordered a few dishes, then supported her head, watching the people on the streeting and going.


    "Meow"


    She had just sat down when cat sound came from one side.


    Mu Yunjin is startled, when she looked to the side she saw Qiqi wearing a ck robe with a big brim covering the cat''s ears on her head.


    "Qiqi?"


    Seeing Qiqi appeared here, Mu Yunjin is a little surprised.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Qiqi sat on the opposite side of Mu Yunjin and raised her lips.


    "Originally, Qiqi thought that there was something wrong with the pavilion''s mark, but I didn''t think it is really master who came."


    Came?


    Mu Yunjin caught the meaning in Qiqi''s words and looked up at Qiqi.


    "The Phoenix Feather Pavilion is here?"


    "Yes, it''s just along the stream in the outskirts."


    Qiqi replied.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows slightly twisted. Outskirts? Along the stream? Is that the ce where Chu Li pulled her to wash her hands?


    "Then there is a Phoenix Feather Pavilion below the stream?"


    Mu Yunjin inwardly sighed.


    Qiqi nodded, poured a .s.s of water, drank a mouthful.


    "The pavilion just shone a mark indicating that the master has appeared in the city of Zhang Zhou, many subordinates want to see you, the new pavilion owner. "


    "So Qiqi came to see master specifically to ask you if you would like to go to the pavilion with Qiqi and meet the other subordinates?"


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously shook her head and refused.


    No, no, I''m not ready to meet them, and I''m here with Chu Li today."


    When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, she pursed her lips, and inwardly thought that right now she is a tactless and impulsive person, how can she be suitable to be the owner of the pavilion. If by chance those thoughts can be seen in her subordinates, disappointing them would not be good.


    "Then, we will listen to the master."


    Qiqi smiled, and then the waiter came with a few dishes. Qiqi sniffed and then she looked up and said:


    "Wow, there''s a braised fish."


    "Boss, add a pair of bowls and chopsticks."


    The next moment Mu Yunjin ate her meal, most of her attention is focused on Qiqi eating the fish in front of her.


    Looking at the small dishes stacked on one side, she heard Qiqi shout:


    "Boss, prepare me a braised fish, a steamed fish, a sweet and sour fish! "


    "Okay!"


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corners of her lips to smile. She looked at Qiqi''s cat ears under her hat and raised an eyebrow. She said teasingly:


    "Kitty, aside from fondness of eating fish, don''t cats like to eat mice? Do you eat mice?"


    "Pei!"


    Qiqi immediately spits out a mouthful of fish and wrinkled her little face and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Master, I''m a cat spirit, half human and half cat. Mice are not human food."


    Mu Yunjinughed and looked at her bitter face and jokingly said:


    "OK, OK, then continue eating the fish."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    "I''m so full."


    Half an hourter, Qiqi sat on a chair, burping and gently touching her stomach.


    With a smile in her eyes, Mu Yunjin nced at the empty dishes above the table. Suddenly she thought of Chu Li who was still in the house. She didn''t know if he had eaten.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin called the waiter and ordered a few dishes to be packed for take away.


    Qiqi looked at this scene and shook her head helplessly.


    "Are all married women like you?"


    "Cough.¡­..."


    Mu Yunjin choked on a mouthful of tea, hearing Qiqi mention about Chu Li, can not help but think something.


    "By the way, that day I entrusted you to investigate the Flower Moon house, do you know their whereabouts?"


    "Of course."


    Qiqi raised her eyebrows, she gulped and looked around and moved closer to Mu Yunjin.


    "In the whole Canghua continent, there is a ce called Flower Moon house, there is a ce called Moon Flower House, and both of them are brothels.


    "Where?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Qiqi, waiting for her following words.


    Qiqi smiled and said:


    "The Flower Moon House is in Xiyuan country''s Shen Yao City, and the Moon Flower house is in Dong Lin country. but I don''t know if there is any connection between the two brothels."


    Shen Yao City¡­.


    Mu Yunjin frowned slightly. She had never heard of this city before, and she didn''t know if that Flower Moon house is the one that is behind Chu Qingqiang.


    The Moon Flower house in Dong Lin could be just a coincidence.


    "How far is Shen Yao city from here?"


    Mu Yunjin looks toward Qiqi to ask.


    "About two hours."


    Replied Qiqi.


    After a pause, Qiqi seemed to have thought of something, so she added:


    "Master, have you never heard of Shen Yao City? That Shen Yao City Lord, Qu Xinyao, is a strange woman."


    "What is so strange about the woman?"


    Mu Yunjin raised her brows a little, but she is a little curious.


    "That Shen Yao City, is originally called Shen Jia City, but was renamed Shen Yao city, that is exactly a h.o.m.onym of Qu Xinyao''s name. Qu Xinyao is 21 years old, and is like a Xiongmei of the Qin family''s. She studied under Qiuye Daoren. She is the Qin family''s eldest senior apprentice and practiced martial arts."


    "Later, When Qu Xinyao is at the age of eighteen, the current Xi Ming Emperor visited Qiuye Mountain, he took a fancy to her and asked her to enter the pce as his concubine. Qu Xinyao would rather die than to follow suit, and the Xi Ming Emperor took soldiers to Qiuye Mountain to fight, and guess what?"


    "With her own strength, she destroyed more than 500 soldiers and made the Xi Ming Emperor look silly on the spot and dare not mention receiving her as an Imperial concubine again. But Qu Xinyao killed within Qiuye Mountain, disgracing her teacher''s school, she was expelled out of Qiuye Mountain sect. Later, it was said that the Xi Ming Emperor really admired Qu Xinyao. Seeing that she had been expelled from the sect, he gave her the city of Shenjia as its owner. This Qu Xinyao is a willful person, on the first day of her tenure, she already changed its name from Shen Jia City to Shen Yao City."


    "The Xi Ming Emperor opened one eye and closed the other eye on this matter. Today, among the numerous cities in Xi Yuan Country, Qu Xinyao governed Shen Yao City in a well and orderly management. "


    Mu Yunjin listened to Qiqi''s words and nodded understandingly. She also admired Qu Xinyao in her heart.


    However, just now, Mu Yunjin heard about her being the Qin family''s Xiongmei, Mu Yunjin sighed slightly.


    "So, they used to be on the same sect."


    "Yes, but these years, it seems that Qu Xinyao hates the Qin family very much. Not long ago, the Xi Ming Emperor invited her to attend the Qin family''s celebration banquet. He was refused by Qu Xinyao, and attached a sentence --"


    Qiqi thought for a moment and touched her ear. After a while, she remembered and eximed.


    "She said that a despicable person''s feast, is it worthy of her personal partic.i.p.ation?"


    Despicable person¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and smiled lightly.


    "This Qu Xinyao is really interesting."


    "I heard it from the most knowledgeable in the Pavilion, Yu Popo. Yu Popo also said that there was some ambiguous rtionship between Qu Xinyao and River Moon City''s new City Lord Xu Heyu!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Time unconsciously pa.s.sed by for more than one hour. Mu Yunjin and Qi Qi chatted for a long time before they stopped talking. After checking out, they came out of the restaurant.


    Mu Yunjin held several warm meals in her hand and looked at Qi Qi beside her.


    "I''m going back. You should go back early."


    Qi Qi nodded, smelled the meals in Mu Yunjin''s hands, and smiled at Mu Yunjin.


    "Thank you for your hospitality today."


    Mu Yunjin smiled, reached out her hand across Qiqi''s hat, and stroked the cat''s ears.


    "Really cute!"


    "Miao, miao, miao~"


    Qiqi purred from Mu Yunjin''s pampering, then she waved her hand and disappeared in the street.


    Mu Yunjin helplessly shook her head and carried the food walking back to the house.


    After returning to the courtyard, the door of the house was still closed. When Mu Yunjin pushed the door and went in, Chu Li and Huang Yan were sitting there ying chess.


    Seeing that it was chess again, Mu Yunjin sighed and went over to put the food in her hand on the table.


    "Eat while its hot."


    Chu Li nced at the food brought by Mu Yunjin, holding the white go piece he was slightly startled.


    Seeing Chu Li didn''t move for a while, Mu Yunjin slightly raised an eyebrow.


    "Why, not to your liking?"


    "No."


    Chu Li shook his head, picked up his chopsticks, and unhurriedly picked some food.


    Mu Yunjin saw the scene, hooked her lips and smiled. She sat down on the chair and looked at the chessboard in front of her. She said:


    "What''s good about this chessboard? Huang Yan never won it."


    "Pfff¡­."


    Huang Yan sprayed some food and wiped his mouth.


    "Hey, don''t look down on me. I''m also an awesome gambler."


    "Have you won?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, and gave a probing look.


    Meeting Mu Yunjin''s slightly deep look, Huang Yan felt a little guilty, drooping his eyes he whispered


    "No..."


    "That''s all right."


    Mu Yunjin shrugged her shoulders and poured herself a cup of water. She just talked with Qiqi for a long time, but now she is really thirsty.


    After drinking a few mouthfuls of water, Mu Yunjin thought of what Qiqi said just now about Shen Yao City. She could not help looking at Chu Li.


    "Do you have any secret matters in Shen Yao City?"


    Chu Li lowered his chopsticks and frowned slightly.


    "Why do you ask?"


    "River Moon city and Zhang Zhou City are not fun. I want to see Shen Yao city."


    Mu Yunjin replied.


    Chu Li heard her words and gave a faint Hmmm. After a while, he drew an unintelligible smile across his lips.


    "I''m afraid that Shen Yao City is more boring to you."


    "Why?"


    Mu Yunjin slightly furrowed her eyebrows and seemed to not understand Chu Li''s meaning.


    "Next time you will know."


    Chu Li replied.


    Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin does not really understand, but listening to him say next time, she can only guess what business Chu Li may have in Shen Yao City, or the story behind them, maybe at another time they will go to Shen Yao City.


    Thinking of it, Mu Yunjin smiles.


    "This is for you."


    A glimpse of the smile on Mu Yunjin''s face, Chu Li drew out a silver banknote from his sleeve and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin reached out and took the silver banknote. Her face was smiling more. She put it in her arms with satisfaction and looked at Chu Li with admiration.


    "Your work is efficient and really fast."


    "Hey, hey, hey, I won that money, and I also changed it to silver banknote, shouldn''t you be thanking me?"


    Huang Yan interrupted on the side.


    Mu Yunjin heard him, raised her eyebrows and pointed to Chu Li beside him.


    "You call him Gongzi, I am the Gongzi''s Furen, the gongzi wants you to do something for his furen, this is your job."


    Huang Yan choked at the words of Mu Yunjin and after a while he could not think of any reb.u.t.tal words.


    His eyes called for help towards Chu Li, but he saw Chu Li''s countenance at this time gave a faint smile, a gentle look flitted past his eyes as he looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    Huang Yan stared at the scene like he had seen a ghost. He and Chu Li had known each other for five years. In the past five years, he had never seen himugh once. He always looked cold and indifferent.


    Today is really like seeing a ghost, towards a woman, he could actually smile so tender.


    -----------------------------------------------


    Hi guys,


    Sorry for not posting for a really long time. Got really busy and I don''t have much on my stockpile to post any updates. I am still busy but now I have a little time to spare. But please be informed that I will be disregarding the tuesday friday schedule for a while. I will update the site every time I''m free, so no schedules. Just check everynow and then, my updates won''t be frequent but it definitely won''t be like the more than two months sudden hiatus that happened.


    Thanks for understanding!


    -Rize


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 92

    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li returned to the Fu, after two days.


    Mu Yunjin went out with Chu Li, but in just three days, there were gains and losses. She couldn''t say what it felt like. She always felt that some situations had changed invisibly.


    (TL: Yunjin, you might have grown closer with Chu Li during this trip.)


    As soon as she stepped into the front hall of Huangzi Fu, Shen Momo met them with a smile and ordered people to take over the burden in Mu Yunjin''s hands.


    "Your highness and Huangzi fei are back."


    Shen Momo smiled.


    Mu Yunjin nodded her head and greeted Shen Momo. She was ready to go back to the room and have a good bath.


    Just a few steps away, she heard Shen Momo''s words to Chu Li.


    "Your Highness, Qin Xiaojie came to the Fu this morning and saw you were not here. She went back again. It seems that there is something she needs to say to you."


    "En."


    Chu Li lightly replied.


    Mu Yunjin''s steps slightly paused, after hearing the three words of Qin Xiaojie, she rolled her eyes.


    This Qin Muyue is still lingering.


    Mu Yunjin thought about it, and was somewhat surprised by her own thoughts, she reached out and rubbed her temple, shaking her head helplessly.


    "There are people trying to find Chu Li, concerning me, and here I am controlling my heart."


    Mu Yunjin sighed and walked back to the fu.


    After returning to the room, several maidservants were helping Mu Yunjin prepare the hot water for her bath. Mu Yunjin sat on the rocking chair, reached out and pulled out the silver banknote in her arms. She smiled beautifully.


    "Xiaojie, it seems that this trip has been very sessful."


    When Zi Xiang came she saw the things in Mu Yunjin''s hands, she smiled.


    "Yes, it''s a good harvest. When I leave here in the future, I can buy a big house and enjoy it."


    Mu Yunjin said, and exercised her neck.


    Zixiang looked at Mu Yunjin, and then seemed to think of something. She squatted down and spoke in Mu Yunjin''s ear.


    "Xiaojie, when you and Liu Huangzi were not here these past days. That Qin Xiaojie came to the huangzi fu every day."


    "And every time shees, she will sit in the front hall for a long time, talking andughing with Shen Momo. Shen Momo seems to like Qin Xiaojie very much. Every time they talk, they will talk for one or two hours."


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin pursed her mouth, but there was no big response.


    "Come,e, Chu Li does not have any opinion on it."


    "Xiaojie..."


    Zixiang frowned.


    "Although you have no feelings with His Royal Highness Liu Huangzi, you are still the Liu Huangzi fei. Besides, the outside world knows that you and His Highness Liu Huangzi are newly married. If Qin Xiaojie stepped in and s.n.a.t.c.h your Liu Huangzi fei position at this time, I don''t know how many people are waiting to see you be a joke."


    "They are green plums and bamboo horses*. They are innocent ymates, if they really have feelings for each other, then I''m the one who stepped in between them. Getting out early is called the beauty of adulthood. You should praise me!"


    Mu Yunjin lifted her chin and made fun of her words.


    (*Childhood sweethearts)


    When Zi Xiang heard Mu Yunjin''s words, she could not speak for a while. She looked at the faint smile on Mu Yunjin''s face, and her eyes gradually drooped down. She felt sorry for her youngdy in her heart.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After bathing, Mu Yunjin said that she would take a rest. When Zi Xiang came out of the bedroom, Mu Yunjin took out the Mysterious Spirit Sutra which she had thrown under the bed that day.


    After sitting on the soft couch, Mu Yunjin looked through the Mysterious Spirit Sutra several times. Remembering what Chu Li had said the other day, she eyed the Sutra in her hand with a slightlyplicated look.


    Thinking about it, Mu Yunjin closed the Sutra, looked around, and finally stuffed the Mysterious Spirit Sutra into a secretpartment inside the wardrobe.


    When Mu Yunjin woke up after a nap, the sky was already dark.


    "Zi Xiang."


    Mu Yunjin called for Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang immediately pushed the door and went in.


    "Xiaojie, are you awake? Do you want to eat now?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded and moved down from the bed. She walked to the door and looked at the opposite room.


    "Is Chu Li not at home?"


    Looking at the closedly tight door of the opposite room, Mu Yunjin slightly frowned.


    "Yes, after Liu huangzi returned, he went out soon. Shen Momo said that His Highness had gone to see Qin Xiaojie."


    Zi Xiang replied, a little unhappy.


    Mu Yunjin gave a hmmm sound, in her face one could not see any anger. She turned around and pulled out a in clothing from the wardrobe. She put them on oneyer after another.


    "Will Xiaojie go out?"


    Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin in surprise as she asked.


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "I''m going out. You''ll stay in the fu."


    "Xiaojie¡­."


    Before Zi Xiang words finished, she saw Mu Yunjin''s body sh and with a step, she used qinggong to fly out of the high-walled courtyard of the huangzi fu.


    Zi Xiang rubbed her eyes, and could not believe this scene. Xiaojie could fly?


    Mu Yunjin stood firm at the entrance of an alley of a street and looked around. At this time, there were many people wandering outside. Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and walked into the alley.


    In a short while, Mu Yunjin stood in front of the doors of Xin Jin Yuan*.


    (*The West Brocade Park- the shop where she got her whip.)


    After entering the doors of Xin Jin Yuan, Mu Yunjin looked around. At this time, there were still three or two guests choosing things.


    But after a long time, they shook their heads and walked away.


    "Ayo! It seems that these things are not fated with you!"


    The old shopkeeper looked at the customers who walked out of the door, sighing helplessly.


    Then, upon seeing a glimpse of Mu Yunjin at the door, the old manughed a few times.


    "Oh, Liu Huangzi fei, howe you honor us with your presence?"


    "Naturally, it is toe and find you."


    Mu Yunjin curled her lips and found a chair to sit down.


    "The Phoenix Tail Whip you havest time is very good. I have used it very easily."


    When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, she looked down at the Phoenix Tail whip wrapped on her wrist, with a smile.


    "I wonder what Liu huangzi fei needs?"


    The old man made a ceremonial bow to Mu Yunjin.


    "I want to buy a house in River Moon City, Zhang Zhou City and Shen Yao City. You can make an offer."


    Mu Yunjin swept a look at the old man standing in front of her.


    The old man paused and twisted his eyebrows slightly.


    "Liu Huangzi fei, I sell all kinds of treasures and weapons here. I don''t sell houses."


    "Selling or not selling houses, you know in your heart that in Xi Jin Yuan, all the treasures and weapons are bought depending on the so-called fate, but not everyone has the fate to buy the treasures and weapons here. Your Xi Jin Yuan has been open for so many years. If you have been doing business just by fate, I''m afraid that all the servants here will drink northwest wind*. "


    (*Drink northwest wind - means be cold and hungry)


    "Why do the Liu huangzi fei feel that we sell houses?"


    The old man looked at Mu Yunjin with a little curiosity in his eyes.


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow and shifted her legs.


    "Intuition."


    "Hahaha, a good intuition, it must be our Xi Jin Yuan mistake and let the cat out of the bag."


    The old manughed.


    Then he went to the back of the counter, opened a drawer and took out a stack of papers from the drawer.


    "These are house deeds. Liu Huangzi fei may choose what you want but remember, we sell treasures and weapons in Xi Jin Yuan ording to fate . The house is sold at a real price."


    "Rest a.s.sured, gunainai* has plenty of money."


    (Gunainai* - Great Aunt)


    Mu Yunjin turned over the house deeds one after another andpared pictures.


    In the end, Mu Yunjin chose a unique and elegant houses in the three cities.


    "Just these three houses."


    Mu Yunjin decided.


    The old man looked the three blueprints handed by Mu Yunjin and eximed.


    "Liu Huangzi fei have good eyes. These three houses are the most unique, and the price is also the highest."


    "How much?"


    Mu Yunjin nced at the old man.


    The old man frowned and pulled a long face. He faced Mu Yunjin and slowly spoke.


    "Fifteen thousand Liang*"


    (Liang*- taels, a unit of weight equal to 50 grams; Previously I used Taels to trante the amount of silvers but starting now I will be using Liang in my sentences)


    "Oh, the price is really not low."


    Mu Yunjin looked at the drawing again, and then made a slight smile.


    "But you''d better make sure that the house is really like what you described on the drawing. Otherwise, be careful that I step and level your Xi Jin Yuan."


    "Liu Huangzi fei be rest a.s.sured, This small one will not dare to deceive you. Then you wanted all these three houses?"


    The old man carefully asked.


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "All of them."


    "Oh, that''s right, this matter is not allowed to be known to a third person. Only you and I should know this, do you understand?"


    Mu Yunjin added.


    The old man nodded in understanding.


    "This small one understands."


    Then Mu Yunjin drew a silver banknote from her arms and handed it to the old man.


    "Ten thousand liang gold banknote."


    "Liu Huangzi fei please wait a moment, I will help you exchange it."


    The old man picked up the banknote and walked aside.


    Mu Yunjin sat on a chair and looked at the drawings. A faint smile came from her lips. Before she and Chu Li end their fake husband and wife rtionship, she had to help herself n ahead of time.


    With these three houses, her future life is guaranteed that at least she would not to stay in the streets.


    Mu Yunjin thought to herself, and felt that she had prepared for the rainy days.


    Looking at the old man who is converting gold into silver. Mu Yunjin''s eyes revealed a crafty glint, she looked up at the ceiling and smiled.


    In fact, she knew that Xi Jin Yuan also sold houses when Chu Li bought the Phoenix Tail Whip, she inadvertently nced at the open drawer under the counter.


    Seeing the pile of house deeds, she had just linked it to a business of selling houses.


    Today, she came to try her luck. Who would have thought that it would be like a blind cat that meet with a dead mouse. It was really just an ident.


    A momentter, the old man came over with some silvers.


    "Liu Huangzi fei, this is your house deeds and silver."


    "En, that''s it then."


    Mu Yunjin took over the deeds, and after looking that there are no problems, she turned around and walked out of the doors of Xi Jin Yuan.


    Behind her, the old man looked at Mu Yunjin''s back and sighed slightly.


    "It seems that after Qin Xiaojie''s return, the position of Liu Huangzi fei is really unstable."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When Mu Yunjin returned to the huangzi fu, the sky waspletely dark.


    "Huh? Huangzi fei, when did you go out?"


    Mu Yunjin has just stepped into the front hall, and the surprised voice of Shen Momo was heard.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Shen Momo, she pursed her lips and smiled lightly.


    "I went through the back door."


    "So it is like that."


    Shen Momo nodded.


    "His Highness and Qin Xiaojie are having dinner in the dining hall. Huangzi fei should also go and eat."


    Mu Yunjin stopped her steps, she looked to the direction of the dining hall.


    "Qin Xiaojie came?"


    "Yes, they are just a step ahead of huangzi fei. At the moment, His Highness is just beginning to eat."


    Shen Momo said, carefully observing Mu Yunjin''s figure and was afraid of angering her.


    "Forget it, I am still tactful not to disturb them."


    Mu Yunjin twitched her lips and went to the opposite direction of the dining hall.


    She had not walked a few steps, when there was an intimate call behind her.


    "Yunjin sao sao, you''re back?"


    -----------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 93

    Mu Yunjin heard the voice behind her, she turned back, with a shallow smile on her face, and saw Qin Muyue standing at the entrance of the dining hall.


    Qin Muyue met Mu Yunjin''s eyes and her lips bloomed into a smile.


    "Yunjin saosao, I''m about to eat with Li gege. Do you want to join us?"


    "No, I''m not hungry. You can go eat."


    Mu Yunjin pulled the corner of her mouth, when her words drop, she walked over the direction of the back gardens.


    Behind her, Qin Muyue looked at Mu Yunjin''s back figure and smiled.


    (TL: When can we tear off the smile on her face and see the real her. She is really sounding too fake to me. I may be prejudiced though..)


    On the road towards .s.s Spring Pavilion, Zi Xiang stomped her feet and with a face full of grievance for Mu Yunjin she eximed:


    "Xiaojie, what did you mean by saying those to Qin Xiaojie? Aren''t you the hostess here?"


    "Obviously she is a guest, but she still invited you, the mistress of the house, to have dinner. She is really impolite!"


    "Okay, okay, don''t chatter as soon as I came back. You really have a big head. Qin Muyue tend to do things she likes, Let''s just let her be."


    Mu Yunjin sighed, when this Qin Muyue came back, her life was not as peaceful as before.


    When Zi Xiang saw this, she ttened her mouth, and did not dare to speak again.


    Walking to the door of .s.s Spring Pavilion, Mu Yunjin paused for a moment, thought for a moment and looked at Zi Xiang.


    "When will Mu Lingzhu marry into the Rong w.a.n.gfu?"


    Zi Xiang thought about it before she replied.


    "Not long, about ten days."


    "En, rest early tonight. We will return to Xiang Fu tomorrow."


    As soon as her words fell, Mu Yunjin went to her bedroom.


    After returning to her room, Mu Yunjin is not in the least sleepy, pacing around the room, her thoughts arepletely focused outside the door, listening to the movements outside.


    Not knowing for how long after that, Mu Yunjin heard footsteps in the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, and quietly walked to the door, opening a slight crack, to peek on the outside movements.


    At this time, Chu Li was walking alone towards the opposite room. Seeing the situation, Mu Yunjin looked around again. She did not see Qin Muyue''s figure, she was inexplicably relieved.


    It was not until Chu Li entered the room that Mu Yunjin closed the door. There was a subtle feeling in her heart that is spilling, little by little.


    The next day, Mu Yunjin appeared in the front hall with a pair of panda eyes. Chu Li wasing back from outside, wearing a moon white brocade clothes, light and elegant.


    After a glimpse of Mu Yunjin''s figure, Chu Li slightly twisted his eyebrows, and his eyes shed to the bundle on Zi Xiang''s hands.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Li indifferently looked towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Returning to Xiang fu for a few days."


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and lifted her eyes to look Chu Li, before subconsciously looking away.


    Chu Li heard it and did not say much, only leaving a sentence:


    "Come back soon."


    When his words fell, he walked towards the back garden.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, until Chu Li had gone far, she stared at the direction where Chu Li had just taken, and her heart is suddenly depressed, andpletely annoyed.


    (TL-: Are you waiting for your hubby to stop you?)


    "Xiaojie..."


    Zi Xiang frowned.


    "Let''s go."


    Mu Yunjin lightly said before walking outside.


    After leaving the door of the huangzi fu, Zi Xiang walked beside Mu Yunjin. She want to talk but stopped several times. Thinking of Chu Li''s att.i.tude towards Mu Yunjin, she felt a little helpless.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    When Mu Yunjin came to the door of Xiangfu, several servants were outside the door decorating them with red silk and rednterns. When Mu Yunjin went inside, she saw Mu Xiang and Luo Ningyu sitting in the front hall, seemingly discussing matters.


    Nearing to a few steps, she can hear the voice of Mu Xiang and Luo Ningyu talking.


    "Laoye, the list of guests has been drawn up. There have been many happy events in our fu recently, so the list of guests is the same as the previous two times."


    Mu Xiang took the guest list in Luo Ningyu''s hand, looked at it and nodded.


    "Then proceed ordingly."


    After saying that, Mu Xiang looked up, and saw Mu Yunjin entering the door, his face lifted up in delight.


    (TL: I still can''t reconcile this Mu Xiang from the Mu Xiang who almost had Yunjin beaten with a stick.)


    "Yunjin is back ah."


    "En, I''ll be staying at the fu for a few days."


    Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Xiang and pulled out a smile.


    Mu Xiang looked slightly shocked, although surprised he did not ask much and just smiled.


    "Good, the Ascending Flower Pavilion is taken care of regrly, you can still live in it the same as before."


    "Thank you, father."


    Mu Yunjin then walked out of the front hall.


    After entering the garden, Mu Yunjin found that there are happy atmosphere everywhere in the fu and smiled faintly.


    "Yunjin? "


    A surprised voice of Mu Yunhan sounded from the side.


    Mu Yunjin looked over, and then saw Mu Yunhan sitting on the garden pavilion sipping tea in. Mu Yunjin smiled.


    "Ge."


    "Come here."


    Mu Yunhan beckoned Mu Yunjin over.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, facing Zi Xiang she said:


    "Help me put things into the Ascending Flower Pavilion."


    "Yes, Xiaojie."


    Mu Yunjin went into the pavilion and sat down. Mu Yunhan poured her a cup of tea and handed it to her.


    "Why did youe back to live in the fu?"


    "I have lived in the huangzi fu for a long time now and felt bored and stuffy and wanted to stay here for a few days."


    Mu Yunjin drank tea, and faintly replied.


    "Seriously?"


    Mu Yunhan raised an eyebrow.


    "It is not because of Qin Muyue?"


    (TL: Spot on brother!)


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and knocked her fingers carelessly on the edge of the cup, making a crisp sound.


    "Gege, how are you getting along with Yuyan jie?"


    "Treating each other as honored guest*."


    (*Idiom for Mutual respect between husband and wife)


    Mu Yunhan looked at Mu Yunjin, and spat out irrelevant words.


    (TL: Irrelevant but kind of meaningful for our couple! Chu Li should start giving respect to Yunjin as his huangzi fei!)


    Mu Yunjin heard the words and raised an eyebrow and looked at Mu Yunhan straight in the eyes.


    "If one day Yuyan jie meets her beloved one, will gege help them be together?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Yunhan replied.


    After he spoke, Mu Yunhan sighed again, reached out and rubbed Mu Yunjin''s head.


    "If you are unhappy, then you cane back, you still have gege."


    "How can I be unhappy?"


    Mu Yunjin lifted her chin, and smiled.


    "Stupid girl!"


    After chatting with Mu Yunhan for a while, Mu Yunjin was in a much better mood. She didn''t sleep wellst night, and now she yawned incessantly.


    After parting with Mu Yunhan, Mu Yunjin went to Ascending Flower Pavilion.


    After entering the Ascending Flower pavilion, Mu Yunjin looked at the shabby cottage and felt a sense of returning home.


    After lying down on the hard bed, Mu Yunjin turned over and quickly fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    On the other side, in the Pearl Building.


    "What did you say? Mu Yunjin came back?"


    Mu Lingzhu is sitting in front of the dressing table,paring the two pairs of earrings in her hands. After hearing Hong Xia''s report she is surprised.


    "Yes, I heard them say that they came back with a bundle wrapped in cloth. It is estimated that they will stay longer."


    Hongxia replied.


    Hearing those words, Mu Lingzhu is stunned for a while, then couldn''t helpughing a few times.


    "It seems that she was chased out by the Liu huangzi."


    "Yes, that Qin family''s Xiaojie is back, what can Mu Yunjin do? She was proud of herself some time ago, but only after a short period of time, Qin Muyue is back, she has returned to her original shape. "


    When Mu Lingzhu''s words fell, her heart couldn''t restrain her ecstasy. After putting on the earrings, she leaned against the chair and looked at the bronze mirror for a long time.


    "Hong Xia, tell me, when thisdy marries into Rong w.a.n.g Fu, can that Rong w.a.n.gfei get the favor of Rong w.a.n.g?"


    When Hong Xia heard the words, she smiled and approached Mu Lingzhu''s hair bun and put on a jade hairpin.


    "Xiaojie, are you not the Rong w.a.n.gfei?"


    "He he."


    Mu Lingzhu looked down and smiled, her eyes were overflowing of coldness and gnashed her teeth.


    "Mu Yunjin killed my mother and troubled me to this extent. When I gained the position of Rong w.a.n.gfei, I must give her something to see!"


    After speaking, Mu Lingzhu''s cold intention is revealed. The corners of her lips smiled with contempt. When Mu Yunjin married Chu Li, isn''t it because she saw the glory and dignity of Chu Li''s background!


    Among the many princes, Chu Li is the most favored candidate for Crown prince. If Chu Li is conferred as the Crown prince, Mu Yunjin will be the Crown princess and the future mother of allnd under heavens, the Empress.


    Empress¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin, that ignorant idiot is not fit to be the Empress!


    Heh, when she marries into Rong w.a.n.g Fu, she must stir Rong w.a.n.g to seize the rivers and mountains of the Xi Yuan country together. With her intelligence and abilities she will surely be the best person of merit to Rong w.a.n.g.


    (TL: Yup! You are the best person that might get Rong w.a.n.g killed!)


    Mu Yunjin, our contest is really just beginning!


    "Let''s go to Ascending Flower Pavilion to have a look."


    After finishing the bun, Mu Lingzhu got up and went outside.


    Mu Lingzhu''s show of extravagance is enormous. Since she decided to marry Rong w.a.n.g, six maidservants and ten male servants were a.s.signed to her.


    At this time, Mu Lingzhu went out of the Pearl building, followed by more than ten followers.


    Soon after the entourage arrived at the Ascending Flower Pavilion, they squeezed into a narrow yard.


    "Paying respect to Si Xiaojie."


    Zi Xiang is sitting Mu Yunjin''s doorway so she saw Mu Lingzhu suddenlye, and immediately got up and made a bow to Mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Lingzhu nced at Zi Xiang for a while before asking.


    "Where is Mu Yunjin?"


    "Xiaojie is resting inside."


    Zi Xiang replied.


    "Rest?" Mu Lingzhu sneered.


    "Is she really resting, or is she hiding? I heard that she was driven back to the Xiang fu by Liu huangzi."


    Zi Xiang bit on her lip, she saw that Mu Lingzhu have many people, after a while she did not speak.


    "You do not speak, seems that you agree? Aiyo, my San jiejie is really an unfortunate person. Originally, this meimei was very happy to see her marry into the Liu Huangzi fu. But only a few monthster, she was driven out of the fu. It seems that being the Royal daughter-inw can not be for everyone."


    Mu Lingzhu covered her mouth tough, and all her followers behind herughed.


    ''creak''


    The door behind Zi Xiang opened.


    Mu Yunjin came out with a tired face. When she saw the small courtyard is full of people, her sight fell on Mu Lingzhu who in front.


    "I said I''ll sleep well, howe there is a stinky smell of p.o.o.p. It turns out there is a dog who had just eaten p.o.o.p."


    Mu Yunjin said as she covered her nose, and her face was full of dislike.


    Mu Lingzhu paused, and then she immediately realize that Mu Yunjin was scolding her as a dog that can''t stop from eating p.o.o.p*. Her eyes moved slightly, but she was not angry. She instead mocked.


    (*It means that bad habits are hard to change.)


    "What San Jiejie said hurt your meimei''s heart. Meimei heard that jiejie was expelled from Liu huangzi fu, and specifically came tofort jiejie."


    Mu Yunjin leaned against the door frame and crossed her arms. After hearing the hypocritical words, she responded with a sneering smile.


    "Thank you for meimei''s kindness. It''s all right, so hurry and leave. I don''t like noises."


    "Oh, San Xiaojie speaks as if an outsider. Wait until our Si Xiaojie marries into Rong w.a.n.gfu, she can ask Rong w.a.n.gye to help you talk to Liu huangzi. After all, Rong w.a.n.gye is his Imperial Uncle. Liu huangzi will still give him face. Maybe when Liu huangzi hears Rong w.a.n.gye''s words, he will allow you to return to Huangzi fu!"


    -----------------------------------------------


    Hi guys!


    Although Christmas already pa.s.sed so a greeting is a littlete but it is still the Holiday Season so...


    Merry Christmas and Happy New Year!


    I hope you guys are enjoying the holiday season! Reunions and parties here and there! I don''t know about others but for the Filipinos like me I bet most of you if not all encountered the universal question of our dear rtives ''Kn ka ba mag-aasawa?'' (When are you getting married?) Honestly, it''s tiring to answer such question especially on repeat that I was almost tempted to take a microphone so I could answer in one go. Sometimes I wonder if they are really my blood rtives, we rarely see but they poke the hardest lolz... But what can I say it is always their favorite topic... Every Year.... Lolz


    Anyway I ''ll post one chapterter this evening and one chapter tomorrow. Afterwards it will be next year.


    Love you guys!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 94

    Hong Xia stood beside Mu Lingzhu and said these words to Mu Yunjin with disdain on her face. Mu Lingzhu heard the words and cast an admiring look on her side.


    When Zi Xiang heard Hong Xia''s words, she immediately became unsettled and put her hands on her waist.


    (TL: Hong Xia is seeking death!)


    "Hong Xia, our xiaojie is the Liu Huangzi fei. It''s not your ce to talk to our xiaojie like that!"


    Hong Xia stared at Zi Xiang.


    "Everyone in the fu knows that San Xiaojie was driven out by Liu huangzi from the fu. What Liu huangzi fei ah."


    "Hong Xia, what you said is wrong. Before the Liu Huangzi''s annulment letter arrived, jiejie is still the Liu huangzi fei. Please apologize to jiejie."


    Mu Lingzhu took a look at Hong Xia on her side and smiled.


    Suddenly Hong Xia suddenly came forward and she bowed towards Mu Yunjin.


    "This servant''s mouth is stupid, asking Liu huangzi fei for forgiveness."


    Hearing the words, Mu Lingzhu''s entourageughed.


    "Xiaojie..."


    Zi Xiang looked at these people then worriedly looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin is sc.r.a.ping her nails, her Phoenix eyes swept slowly over Mu Lingzhu, then sneered.


    Momentster, Mu Yunjin put back her smile and nced at Hong Xia beside Mu Lingzhu.


    "Hong Xia, this lowly maid, herebymited a crime and should be immediately dragged out and beaten to death with a rod."


    "To kill by rod? Ha ha, Mu Yunjin, this fu now has no ce for you, no one will listen to you."


    Mu Lingzhu made a face saying meaningless and sheughed disdainfully.


    After Mu Lingzhu said that, she saw Mu Yunjin take out the jade whistle from her sleeve, put it on her lips, gently blowing, and the crisp sound of the jade whistle is heard in the Ascending Flower Pavilion.


    Then, purple robed secret guards appeared on the roofs around Ascending Flower Pavilion one after another, the head guard jumped down and respectfully bowed towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Huangzi fei, what is yourmand?"


    Mu Yunjin looked up at Mu Lingzhu who was surprised, and smiled contemptuously.


    "Drag out that lowly maid beside her and kill her with a rod!"


    "Yes, huangzi fei."


    The purple robed secret guard then goes towards Hong Xia.


    "Mu Yunjin, you dare!"


    Mu Lingzhu had no idea that Mu Yunjin could summon the legendary secret guard. Listening to the secret guard saying Huangzi fei, she knew that she might have miscalcted this time.


    "Why won''t I dare? If I could kill all those people behind you, what would you do to me? "


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, her eyes showed a cold meaning.


    Mu Lingzhu always forgets the pain once the wound healed. In this case, she will help her have a better memory.


    "I am going to marry into Rong w.a.n.gfu soon, but you will take a life in the fu, doing such an unlucky thing. Are you not afraid of Rong w.a.n.gye''s me?


    "Mu Lingzhu bit her lip and used Rong w.a.n.g.


    "I believe Rong w.a.n.gshu will certainly support his niece-inw''s approach. As for you Mu Lingzhu, settle first your position clearly before you talk to me."


    "Drag her out!"


    When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, Several purple robed secret guards dragged Hong Xia out of the Ascending Flower Pavilion. The whole courtyard was filled with the screams of Hong Xia''s cries.


    Mu Lingzhu listened to the screaming from outside, and found that she had no power to fight back at the moment, and was still dead under the pressure of Mu Yunjin.


    In a sh, she felt like a joke!


    "Mu Lingzhu, don''t think that marrying into Rong w.a.n.gfu is when your fortune changes. Believe me, that''s the beginning of your disaster. "


    Mu Yunjin''s lips smiled, and she looked at Mu Lingzhu, and then walked back to the room.


    In the yard, only Mu Lingzhu and the remaining servants were standing there.


    Mu Lingzhu bit her lips, and clenched her fist tightly as she looked at the closed door in front of her.


    "Mu Yunjin, you wait and see!"


    After that, Mu Lingzhu just turned around and caught a glimpse of a person standing behind him. Mu Lingzhu gave a panicked face, and then she lowered her eyes.


    "Yunjin is only resting in the Fu for a few days, but you are already unable to remain calm?"


    Mu Yunhan stood in front of Mu Lingzhu, and indifferently asked.


    "Dage I..."


    Mu Lingzhu blushed, she did not know for how long Mu Yunhan had listened, and for a moment she could not find any retort.


    Mu Yunhan snorted, and his eyebrows slightly moved up.


    "The number one talented woman in Xi Yuan Country, this t.i.tle is ced on a woman like you who is full of crafty plots and tricks. It''s a joke!"


    "Dage, I am your meimei too. Why are you always partial towards jiejie?"


    Mu Lingzhu voiced her dissatisfaction after she heard Mu Yunhan''s words.


    Since childhood, she had always wanted to be close to his dage but he is very cold to her every time, but to that shameful and idiot Mu Yunjin he is particrly close to and loved her dearly.


    "Have you done anything that can make me get close to you?"


    Mu Yunhan replied and lightly swept a look at Mu Lingzhu, and then looked at the people behind Mu Lingzhu, his heart full of irritation.


    "Get out of here. Don''t let me see you creating trouble for Yunjin."


    Mu Lingzhu bit her lip and remembers Su Biqing, who was murdered by Mu Yunjin, full of grievances.


    "Dage, you forgot our mother..."


    "That''s her fault. What does that got to do with Yun Jin? Go out!"


    Mu Lingzhu could not speak any more. After sorting out her emotions, she changed back to her original calm and delicate posture and curtsied toward Mu Yunhan.


    "Meimei asks to be excused."


    After leaving Ascending Flower Pavilion, a little maid rushed to meet her. When she saw Mu Lingzhu, she knelt down immediately.


    "Xiaojie, Hong Xia jie is already dead..."


    "I know."


    Mu Ling Zhu lightly replied, she really did not expect that in a short time, she will even lose the life of Hong Xia.


    After a few steps, Mu Lingzhu stopped again and called in a servant.


    "You go and spread the story of Mu Yunjin beating Hong Xia to death. This time, you can''t let Hong Xia''s sacrifice be in vain."


    (TL: Huh?! What sacrifice? She totally had thating. )


    "Yes, Xiaojie."


    The servant immediately ran to the direction of the back door. After running under a tree, he was suddenly stunned by a silver needle in the back of his neck, and instantly fell to the ground.


    Mu Yunjin came out from behind the tree and looked at the man who had fainted on the ground. She lifted the corners of her lips and smiled while she yed with another silver needle in her hand.


    "Mu Lingzhu, Mu Lingzhu, it has been so long, since we yed and still your y is the same!"


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    At night, on the dining table of Xiang Fu.


    During the day, almost everyone in the Fu knows that the Hong Xia were killed by rod by Mu Yunjin. At this time, Mu Xiang sat in the main seat, ncing at Mu Yunjin who was eating a meal, he closed his mouth and did not mention the matter.


    Mu Lingzhu also specially came to the front hall for dinner, in order to wait for her father to give her justice, who knows that after a while, n.o.body mentioned this matter.


    "San Jiejie, you eat more of this."


    After eating a few mouthfuls of food, Mu Xiarou took a few pieces of spareribs for Mu Yunjin.


    "Thank you, Wu Meimei."


    Mu Yunjin smiled at Mu Xiarou.


    Mu Xiarou shook her head softly and showed a smile.


    "San Jiejie need not be polite, You seldom return to the Fu and stay for a few days. You must eat and drink well. If you are thin after returning to the huangzi fu, maybe Liu Huangzi wille to trouble us."


    Mu Xia Rou''s words, let the people on the dining table, differed in expressions.


    Mu Lingzhu narrowed her eyes at Mu Xiarou, put down the chopsticks in her hand, and suddenly lost her appet.i.te.


    Mu Xiarou, this cheap girl, when Mu Yunjin was forbidden to leave Ascending Flower Pavilion, she will follow her every day, calling her jiejie and always sucking up to her. Now when Mu Yunjin gained authority, she won''t even look at her anymore.


    Really a powerful person.


    "Lingzhu, why aren''t you eating?"


    Luo Ningyu saw Mu Lingzhu put down her chopsticks and looked at her warmly.


    Mu Lingzhu paused and smiled.


    "San niang, I am already full."


    Mu Yunjin nced at Mu Lingzhu and saw her bowl and that she already ate so many mouthfuls. She knew that her anger is not light. So she sighed in a leisurely voice.


    "Some people,e out to be demons on a good day, but there are some people born as demons by nature. It''s really interesting to think about."


    The meaning of Mu Yunjin''s words is understood naturally by the people present, and the atmosphere is somewhat low and awkward.


    "Jiejie, your joke is not funny at all."


    Mu Lingzhu sat up, looked around, and found that there was no news from the servant she sent out earlier, she stood up anxiously.


    "Don''t look, he won''te back."


    Mu Yunjin drank some soup and a coldly spoke.


    "Mu Yunjin, you¡­."


    Mu Lingzhu took a deep breath, after a moment, she reacted to Mu Yunjin''s words. There was a bit of surprise and a frantic look in her eyes.


    ''bang--''


    Mu Xiang has been eating his meal, ferociously pped his chopsticks on the table, and looked at Mu Lingzhu, clearly displeased.


    "Before the big wedding, you shall behave yourself in the Pearl Building. You are not allowed to take another step outside!"


    "Fuqin, why is it me again?"


    Mu Lingzhu is feeling a little incredulous. Mu Yunjin is Liu huangzi fei, her ident.i.ty is really different, but she will soon be the Rongw.a.n.g cefei, her status is no lower than that of Mu Yunjin. Why is everybody in the fu siding with Mu Yunjin!


    (TL: Girl she is the main wife, huangzi fei! while your only a side wife..Rongw.a.n.g cefei! You are not the w.a.n.gfei!Not equal! Besides, you are the one who went to Yunjin''s ce to seek trouble!)


    "Li Ping, take Si Xiaojie back to the Pearl Building. She can''te out without my orders!"


    "Yes, Xiangye."


    After Mu Lingzhu was sent back to the Pearl Building, the atmosphere on the dining table became more and more lively, and the silent Zhuang Yuyan started talking.


    "Yunjin meimei, you are eating less today, is it not to your liking?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head.


    "There is antern festival tonight. It must be very lively. Would you like to go out and have a look?"


    Zhuang Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Good, good, dasao, I''m going too!"


    Mu Xiarou took the lead in replying.


    Mu Yunjin also smiled and nodded after hearing Zhuang Yuyan''s proposal.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Shortly afterwards, Mu Yunjin, Mu Yunhan, Zhuang Yuyan and Mu Xiarou, came out of the house together.


    Arriving to the street, they really saw that the streets were covered withnterns, and almost every pedestrian had onentern on hand. Mu Yunjin looked at those colorfulnterns, and is inexplicably reminded of Chu Li.


    Thinking of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin reached out and knocked her head, and is speechless with herself.


    "Let''s go to Narcissus Lake."


    Zhuang Yuyan spoke up.


    Momentster, Mu Yunjin followed them to Narcissus Lake. Outside the Narcissus Lake, there was a long corridor with Lotus flowernterns hanging on both sides of the corridor.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are many vendors selling Lotus flowernterns, they are scrambling to shout.


    Mu Yunjin followed the corridor and went to the direction of Narcissus Lake. When she reached the end of the corridor, Mu Yunjin could see that there were many young men and girls standing by theke with lotusnterns.


    On theke, it was almost full of lotus flowernterns. While looking at this scene, a lotus flowerntern suddenly came in front of her.


    Mu Yunjin twisted her eyebrows slightly and looked sideways. She saw Mu Yunhan standing by her side, holding a lotus flowerntern in his hand.


    "For you, take it."


    -----------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 95

    "I don''t want it. It''s no use taking it."


    Mu Yunjin pursed her mouth, put her hands behind her, and frowned slightly.


    "You girls, when you see this kind of things, you can''t move your eyes. Why are you the only one calm?"


    Mu Yunhan smiled, pulled out Mu Yunjin''s hand from behind her and then put the lotusntern in Mu Yunjin''s palm.


    Mu Yunjin looked down at the small lotusntern in her hand, and her thoughts were a littleplicated for a while.


    At this time, Zhuang Yuyan and Mu Xiarou came together, each holding a lotusntern that had already been lit, smiling towards Mu Yunjin.


    "Yunjin meimei, there are pens and paper over there. You can write down your wishes, and then put the lotusntern in the Narcissus Lake. The wishes wille true soon."


    Zhuang Yuyan informed her.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly, pursed her lip, and went to the ce where the pen and paper wereid aside.


    After a long time, Mu Yunjin looked at the nk paper in front of her. She haven''t started writing. She thought for a long time and seemed to have no desire to make a wish.


    Thinking about it, Mu Yunjin tugged the corner of her mouth. She rolled up the nk paper and put it into the lotusntern.


    "Can''t write?"


    A cold andzy voice came from behind Mu Yunjin, careless, with a hint of teasing.


    Listening to this voice, Mu Yunjin''s breathing was suffocated. When she turned back, a ck gowned Chu Li was standing behind her, his countenance were indifferent but his eyes were smiling at Mu Yunjin.


    "Why are you here?"


    For Chu Li''s sudden appearance, Mu Yunjin was somewhat surprised. After her surprise, she averted her eyes and bowed her head to light the candle in the lotusntern.


    Before Chu Li answered, an excited voice came from the stall beside him.


    "Li gege, the lotusnterns here are all beautiful."


    Hearing this voice, Mu Yunjin gave a sneer, squinted slightly, held the lotusntern in her hand and looked at Chu Li.


    "I wondered why His Royal Highness Liu Huangzi would go out at night, it seems its because he is apanied by a beautiful woman."


    When her words fell, Mu Yunjin let out a gentle and cold breath, then she no longer paid attention to them and walked towards the direction of Narcissus Lake.


    As she turned her back to Chu Li, Mu Yunjin''s face gradually darkened and steadied herself. She walked down the steps to Narcissus Lake.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin''s back view, with a pair of ice cold, zed eyes but with a hint of gentleness. Ding Xian stood beside Chu Li, looking at the scene in front of him, he sighed helplessly.


    "Your Highness, before the ck lotus is fully nurtured, should we let Qin Xiaojiee so freely that the huangzi fei would mistakenly think you are interested in Qin Xiaojie?"


    "Let us discuss itter."


    Chu Li slightly twisted his eyebrows. Out of the corners of his eyes, he swept a look at Qin Muyue who was still choosing lotusntern. His eyes were full of coldness.


    Ding Xian nodded, looked at Mu Yunjin''s figure not far away, and twitched his lips.


    "Your Highness, it''s better to coax the Liu Huangzi fei now, and I will go with Qin Xiaojie."


    As soon as his words fell, he did not wait for Chu Li to open his mouth, Ding Xian ran in Qin Muyue''s direction.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin sat on the steps beside theke. She did not put down the lotusntern. From time to time, there came the sounds ofughter of young men and women around her.


    "Bei ge, my wish on the lotusntern is that we can live together forever and be happy forever."


    "Lord Husband, I just made a wish that we could have another daughter next year, and that the whole family could make up a good word to share with family."


    "Husband, I¡­.."


    Mu Yunjin took a breath, pouted her lips, muttered inwardly that today is not Valentine''s day, they could just release thentern and go, everyone of them are corny.


    (TL: Our Female lead is eating dog food lolz)


    Think about it, she put the lotusntern in her hands in the Narcissus Lake, it gradually float away.


    Seeing the Lotus Lantern drifting away, Mu Yunjin sat up and patted her clothes, with a faint smile on her lips, this is consideredpletion of her task.


    Also, before Qin Muyuees, she should go first.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw Chu Li on the top of the steps. Two people''s eyes met in the air instantly, with an indescribable meaning in it.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes, and her mood was slightlyplicated. She sighed and did not know what had happened to her these two days. How could she feel so awkward when she saw Chu Li!


    "Mu Yunjin,e up."


    Chu Li saw that she stood motionless, he called with a slight curve of his lips.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and was about to step on the stairs when there was a burst of noise behind her, followed by the sound of people around Narcissus Lake, apanied by a cry.


    "Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao!"


    Mu Yunjin followed the sound and saw on the surface of Narcissus Lake, there was a constantly fluttering figure of a child, a woman on the sh.o.r.e was crying in the dark sky.


    Seeing no one around is jumping down theke to save the child, Mu Yunjin turned around almost without hesitation and jumped into Narcissus Lake to swim towards the drowning child.


    It was summer, the water of theke is piercing ice cold. Mu Yunjin swam to the child''s side and was about to drag him to the sh.o.r.e when she found something wrapped around the child''s feet.


    Mu Yunjin pulled a few more times. Seeing that he couldn''t move, she plunged herself into theke and searched for something that entangled the child''s feet through the light from a lotusmp near theke.


    Chu Li stood on the sh.o.r.e and watched the scene. His eyebrows twisted and he took a few steps forward. In the haze, he could see that the child who had drowned had been lifted up. At this time, his head was exposed and he did not choke on theke water.


    But Mu Yunjin''s figure is nowhere to be seen.


    Mu Yunjin was holding his breath at this time, supporting the child''s body with one hand, so that he would not be choked by theke water. She was pulling the water nt around him with one hand.


    Gradually, Mu Yunjin felt a little strained, half of her body''s center of gravity was supporting the child, at this time there was no strength to untie those nts.


    Thinking about it, Mu Yunjin pulled out her dagger and began to work hard to cut the nts.


    Chu Li stood on the sh.o.r.e, caught a glimpse of a poor light at the bottom of theke. His handsome face was suddenly covered with a piece of frost. A little tiptoe made him fly to the center of theke. Then he bent down and pulled the child''s shoulder and lifted him up.


    Mu Yunjin who is underwater felt the weight of her hands suddenly lighten, she felt joy in her heart, she elerated the action of cutting the water nt and soon, those dead and entangled water nts were cut off by Mu Yunjin.


    Meanwhile, Chu Li pulled the child''s whole body out of the water and flew to the sh.o.r.e.


    When Mu Yunjin emerged from the water, she saw the scene of Chu Li taking the child back to the sh.o.r.e, knowing that Chu Li had just helped her share the weight.


    When Mu Yunjin returned to the sh.o.r.e, she sat paralyzed on the ground and gasped for air.


    "Thank you very much, guniang, gongzi. If it weren''t for you, my family''s Xiao Bao would be more or less miserable today."


    The woman took the child in her arms and went to Mu Yunjin and Chu Li to thank them repeatedly.


    Chu Li looked at the immovable Mu Yunjin, sitting on the ground, he slightly raised an eyebrow.


    "You can thank her."


    "Yes, yes, yes thank you for this guniang. Where do you live? Tomorrow when I have settled in Xiaobao, I will surely take my husband to thank you."


    Asked the woman.


    Mu Yunjin waved her hand and smiled at the woman.


    "It''s trivial. It is just a matter of raising a hand. Next time, don''t bring your child to such a dangerous ce."


    When the words just fell, the figures of Mu Yunhan and Zhuang Yuyan ran over. When they saw Mu Yunjin covered with water, Mu Yunhan frowned and said,


    "Yunjin, Just now, is it you who just jumped into theke to save a person?"


    "Yunjin?"


    In the crowd, some people heard the name and were stunned slightly. Then they looked at the people beside them and shouted:


    "Liu huangzi and Liu huangzi fei saved the child just now."


    "What? Liu huangzi fei?"


    The woman holding the child was frightened, then looked carefully at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, and immediately pulled the child to kneel together.


    "I did not know it was the Liu huangzi and Liu huangzi fei. I also ask these two distinguished people to forgive this woman for her rudeness."


    Seeing that the perfectly finentern festival will end like this, Mu Yunjin is a little helpless. Just as she is ready to get up someone reached out and carried her before walking to the path.


    Mu Yunjin slightly stiffened, she looked up at the person holding her, she lowered her eyes.


    "My clothes are wet, you put me down. "


    "Ben huangzi will take you back."


    Chu Li lightly replied, there is no intention of putting Mu Yunjin down.


    On one side of the pathway, Qin Muyue leaned against a pir, and the scene of jumping into theke to save a personpletely entered her eyes. At this moment, she watched Chu Li approaching slowly with Mu Yunjin in his arms, and her face was somewhat congealed.


    "Li gege, Yunjin saosao."


    Qin Muyue ran past and came up to them.


    "Ding Xian, you send Qin Xiaojie back first."


    Chu Li nced at Qin Muyue and opened his mouth to Ding Xian on the other side.


    Ding Xian immediately nodded.


    Qin Muyue twisted her eyebrows slightly and when she was about to call out she was stopped by Ding Xian.


    "Liu huangzi fei fell into the water to save a person and might catch a cold. His Highness would have tofort her when she returns home, the time is not too early. Miss Qin might as well return to the General''s Fu first. "


    "All right."


    Qin Muyue lowered her eyes and looked at the lotus flowerntern which has not been released. She tossed the lotusntern on the ground and turned to go back to the General''s Fu.


    Ding Xian nced at the broken lotusntern, shook his head and sighed.


    Back in the carriage, Mu Yunjin leaned against the carriage, at this time she had calmed down, her body gradually felt cold.


    "Aren''t you cold?"


    Chu Li sat at the side, looking at Mu Yunjin''s pale face, his eyes shed slightly.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head.


    "I''m all right."


    "Few women have an ability to swim, Mu Yunjin, today you let ben huangzi look up to you."


    Chu Li smiled shallowly and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "So you used to look down on me?"


    Mu Yunjin gave a sharp sidelong nce, and regardless of the wetness of her clothes, she put one leg across her and tried to look for afortable position.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin''s raised legs and frowned slightly, but saw that her clothes are still dripping. He simply opened one eye and closed the other eye for her this time.


    After getting out of the carriage, and stood firm outside, Mu Yunjin felt cold and was shaken by the night wind, and then she walked quickly to the huangzi fu.


    As soon as she entered the fu, Shen Momo saw this scene and eximed:


    "Oh, Huangzi fei, what happened to you?"


    "Shen Momo, go and prepare a bowl of ginger soup for her."


    Hi guys!


    This will be myst update for this year!


    The next chapter will be next year, around the second week of January!


    Have a Happy New Year guys!


    -Rize


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 96

    Mu Yunjin hurried back to her bedroom. When she went out for the Lantern Festival from the Xiangfu, she didn''t bring Zi Xiang. At this time, she is alone in her bedroom and was fl.u.s.tered.


    As soon as she took off her wet outer coat, there was a knock outside the door. Then came Shen Momo''s voice,


    "Huangzi fei, the hot water is ready. You should take a bath first."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin answered, went to the door and opened it.


    Shen Momo came in with a bowl of steaming ginger soup. She looked at the Mu Yunjin covered by water and frowned.


    "w.a.n.gzi fei go to bathe first. Then drink this ginger soup and have a good rest."


    "Although it''s hot in summer, we should be careful about having cold when we get wet all over."


    After Shen Momo finished speaking, she put down the ginger soup in her hand and waited for Mu Yunjin to take a bath.


    When Mu Yunjin soaked in the bath barrel, she took a little breath. Gradually, warmth entered her body. She leaned against the barrel and rxed.


    Shen Momo stood behind the screen, tidying up the clothes which Mu Yunjin changed from.


    "Huangzi fei, what happened to you? Did you fall into the water?"


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin lightly replied.


    "Aiyo, really not careful. Fortunately, nothing happened."


    Shen Momo spoke and shook her head helplessly.


    Shortly afterwards, Mu Yunjin changed into clean clothes and came out from behind the screen. Shen Momo is still in Mu Yunjin''s room. After the bath is finished, she immediately picked up the bowl of ginger soup and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    "It''s not so hot. Drink it quickly and have a good rest."


    Mu Yunjin took the ginger soup and put it on her lips. The pungent ginger smell made her twist her eyebrows, but she still gritted her teeth and drank it all.


    A bowl of ginger soup came down her belly and Mu Yunjin''s body waspletely warm.


    Shen Momo then went out with her empty bowl, Mu Yunjin went back to her soft bed,id down, covered herself with a quilt and looked at the ceiling with a dull look.


    After a while, her head was a little dizzy, and she gradually went to sleep.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    The next day, the Front hall of the Liu Huangzi Fu is filled with all kinds of treasures.


    Shen Momo sent off Eunuch Lu who hade to announce Imperial decree. She turned around and looked at Chu Li who is sitting on the master''s seat and drinking his tea.


    "Liu Huangzi fei jumped to theke to save a personst night. No wonder she was all wet. Even the Emperor rewarded so many things to show his appreciation."


    Shen Momo looked at the rewards and became speechless.


    Ding Xian stood at the side, saw the scene and smiled.


    "Shen Momo, you didn''t see how heroic our Huangzi feist night. I went out to work this morning and the street has spread the story all over. Our Huangzi fei is now a female hero in everyone''s eyes."


    "En, our Huangzi fei is really amazing. Last night I asked her and she only said that she identally fell into the water."


    Shen Momo shook her head helplessly.


    As she spoke, Chu Li looked up at the time and slowly opened his mouth.


    "It''s almost noon. Hasn''t Mu Yunjin woken up yet?"


    "This servant will take a look."


    Shen Momo then walked towards the direction of .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    After Shen Momo left, Zixiang, who came back from Xiangfu, stepped into the front hall. When she saw Chu Li''s figure, she immediately faced Chu Li and made her greeting.


    "This servant pays her respect to His Royal Highness Liu Huangzi."


    Zixiang bowed her head.


    Chu Li gave a faint Hmmm, swept his eyes at Zi Xiang, and after a moment, his thin lips lightly opened.


    "When did Mu Yunjin learn to swim?"


    "This..."


    Zi Xiang was silent for a moment, lowered her head at Chu Li, she did not dare to look at Chu Li at all. This morning, she heard a story about her Miss jumping into theke to save a person. She felt that she must have heard wrong.


    From when she was young, she had followed Mu Yunjin and waited on her side. She never knew that she could swim. When she was forbidden to leave the Adcending Flower pavilion, Wu Xiaojie once naughtily pushed her to the pond and almost drowned. Finally, she was rescued by some family servants.


    Zi Xiang is terrified of not knowing how to answer, she remembered all the discrepancies of Mu Yunjin since the incident, so without better option she looked down and said:


    "Xiaojie used to have a good rtionship with Da Shaoye*. Maybe it was Da Shaoye who taught Xiaojie how to swim."


    (Da Shaoye*= Eldest Young Master)


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded lightly.


    "Aiyo, not good, hurry and go get a doctor. "


    Shen Momo rushed into the Front Hall and, as soon as she entered the door, she shouted at a little maid.


    Chu Li looked at Shen Momo and furrowed his eyebrows slightly.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Huangzi fei may have caught a coldst night. Just now, when this servant went to call her, this servant found that she was burning hot, she must be having a fever."


    Shen Momo replied.


    As soon as the words were spoken, Chu Li pursed his lips, got up and walked towards .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjinid on the soft bed, half-squinting, she several times want to sit up, but feels like her head is spinning so she had to lie on the soft bed powerlessly, and covered her head with a quilt.


    The door was pushed open. In the haze, Mu Yunjin felt several footsteps approaching in her direction.


    Afterwards, she felt that the quilt was slightly pulled away, and suddenly the light made her frown and she shrank back into the quilt.


    Chu Li stood beside Mu Yunjin''s bed and watched her whole person bury in the bed. He stretched out his hand and gently put it on her forehead.


    It seemed that she felt the sudden colding from her forehead and with her feeling burning hot this made Mu Yunjinfortable. She could not help but reach out and grasp the source of the coldness.


    Chu Li was trying to take his hand back, but suddenly he was held tightly by Mu Yunjin, holding his fingers together, and Chu Li''s eyes grew dark.


    ''Creak--''


    The door was opened again.


    A doctor with a medicine box rushed in, he made salutations to the people after entering the door, then went to the bedside. He looked at Chu Li and Mu Yunjin''s sped hands, and smiled in embarra.s.sment.


    "Your Royal Highness Liu Huangzi, please let me check Huangzi fei''s pulse first?"


    Chu Li nodded and gently let go of Mu Yunjin''s hand, Mu Yunjin seemed to be reluctant, and her fingers slightly moved a few times.


    The doctor immediately took a step forward, covered Mu Yunjin''s wrist with a silk handkerchief, and then reached out to check Mu Yunjin''s pulse.


    A momentter, the doctor cupped his fist in respect towards Chu Li.


    "Huangzi fei seemed to have suffered from a coldst night. Now she has a high fever. I will prescribe a few appropriate medicine. After Huangzi fei takes a few doses of the medicine, she will get better."


    "Physician w.a.n.g,e with me and prescribe the medicine first."


    Shen Momo faced Physician w.a.n.g.


    Physician w.a.n.g nodded and immediately followed Shen Momo out.


    After Shen Momo left, Zi Xiang fetched a basin of water, wringed some water and covered Mu Yunjin''s forehead. Then she picked up a towel and wiped the sweat around Mu Yunjin''s neck.


    "Take good care of her properly."


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin lying on the bed, then looked down at his hand, and then went outside the door.


    Zi Xiang looked at Chu Li''s back figure, then at Mu Yunjin and sighed slightly.


    (TL: Chu Li, with your ice cold hands it is very efficient to just put it in Yunjin''s forehead. Conserves water a lot! lolz)


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In the evening, Mu Yunjin finally got rid of her fever, her limbs were somewhat weak, and she sat up from the bed and leaned against the headboard.


    "Xiaojie, why did you get up?"


    Zi Xiang entered the door with a bowl of medicine. She saw Mu Yunjin sit up and opened her mouth in surprise.


    Mu Yunjin wrinkled her brows slightly and moved her sore shoulder for a while.


    "Only jumping in ake but it turned me upside down like this. This body is really weak."


    "Xiaojie, you''re not made of iron. You''ll inevitably get sick. Drink this medicine first. You''ve drank it once during the day. It works very well."


    Zi Xiang brought the medicine over, scooped up a spoonful and blew it gently.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the bowl of ck medicine in disgust and waved her hand.


    "Take it away, I won''t drink it, I''ll just sleep."


    "That''s no good. The doctor said that you have to drink three times a day for three days, and you only drank once at noon, Xiaojie. How can you do that?"


    Zi Xiang said, putting the spoon to Mu Yunjin''s lips.


    Mu Yunjin sighed slightly, lowered her head and opened her lips to drink the medicine. The bitterness of the Chinese herbal medicine overflowed in her mouth, which made her already wrinkled eyebrows wrinkle tighter.


    At this moment, she misses those tablets and capsules of Western medicine.


    After barely drinking the bowl of medicine, Mu Yunjin was somewhat overwhelmed. Fortunately, Zi Xiang had already prepared candied fruit. After eating the candied fruit, the sweet and sour feeling came, which made Mu Yunjin feel morefortable.


    After Zi Xiang had cleaned up the medicine bowl, she sat beside the bed and chatted with Mu Yunjin.


    "Xiaojie, today the Emperor has rewarded you with many treasures, saying that Xiaojie has acted bravely and especially encouraged the award."


    The Emperor knows? "


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    "Yes, almost all of b.u.t.terfly Flower City are talking about it. There were people who said that Qin Xiaojie was there at that time, but Qin Xiaojie stared nkly at the child struggling in the water! Unexpectedly, Liu Huangzi fei jumped into theke to save a person."


    Zi Xiangughed proudly.


    "I don''t know if these rumors are really praising me or harming me."


    Mu Yunjin pursed her mouth and took another candied fruit.


    Zi Xiang smiled.


    "Naturally, it is praising Xiaojie. When this servant heard that Xiaojie jumped to theke to save a personst night, this servant was really frightened. Xiaojie, when did you learn to swim? Howe this servant did not know?"


    "I learned from my da ge."


    Mu Yunjin randomly thought about a reason.


    "It turned out that this is true. When His Royal Highness Liu Huangzi asked this servant today, I couldn''t answer for a while. Later, this servant thought about it. And like what Xiaojie said, I said you were also taught by Da Shaoye."


    Zi Xiang replied.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words and frowned.


    "Chu Li asked you about this matter?"


    "Yes, just before noon today. When the doctor was examining Xiaojie for your treatment, His Highness Liu Huangzi still stood by to look on, and afterwards I did not know where he went."


    Zi Xiang said, recalling for a moment.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and did not know what to say until she heard Zi Xiang talk again.


    "Before the doctor came, Xiaojie still held the hands of His Royal Highness Liu Huangzi and refused to let go."


    "What did you just say¡­..?"


    Mu Yunjin was startled, her heart was shocked, and her eyes looked askance at Zi Xiang.


    Zi Xiang covered her lips and smiled.


    "This servant thinks that when Xiaojie is burning up you are very muddled, and held Liu Huangzi''s hands."


    "¡­¡­."


    Mu Yunjin momentarily felt a little embarra.s.sed. She tightly bit her lip trying to recall the things that happened in the day, but cannot remember at all.


    "I held Chu Li''s hand, how did Chu Li react?"


    Mu Yunjin then asked, and subconsciously looked at her hand.


    "His Highness Liu Hiangzi did not say anything, and let Xiaojie hold them until the doctor came to check Xiaojie''s pulse and then he let go..."


    "It''s over, it''s over, this time it''s over, no face to see people."


    Mu Yunjin put her hands over her cheeks. She did not know why she was ill yet she is still in an awkward situation. Her cheeks were a little red and hot.


    -----------------------------------------------


    Hi guys!


    Hope you enjoyed thiseback chapter!


    I will update as frequently as I can and once we hit 100 chapters I''ll start uploading chapters for Xuan w.a.n.g. Please look forward to it.


    Thanks!


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 97

    For three days, Mu Yunjin stayed in her bedroom without going out. The food was brought in by Zi Xiang.


    "Xiaojie, the doctor said that you can stop taking medicine today."


    Zi Xiang went into the door and put some hot food on the table.


    Hearing this sentence, Mu Yunjin sighed in relief, thinking of the bitter medicine soup, she slightly pouted her lips.


    Leaning against the bed, Mu Yunjin looked Zi Xiang.


    "Oh, that''s right, you mentioned that the Emperor gave me a lot of things. Where are those things?"


    "Those things are in the fu''s storeroom."


    Zi Xiang replied.


    "What? Storeroom?"


    Mu Yunjin frowned and is about to move out of bed.


    "That won''t do, I have to get all those things back and find the right time to change it into money."


    When Zi Xiang heard the words, she immediately approached Mu Yunjin


    "Xiaojie, You don''t want to stay here that much?"


    "I also have to prepare for my future life, don''t I?"


    Mu Yunjin sighed slightly.


    "Xiaojie, although you are wholeheartedly nning your future life. This servant feel that it is not impossible for you and His Royal Highness Liu Huangzi."


    Zi Xiang secretly muttered.


    Mu Yunjin reached out and poked Zi Xiang''s head.


    "You girl, What are you thinking?"


    "Xiaojie¡­..."


    Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin with some grievance.


    "This servant feels that everything is possible, besides, Liu Huangzi is really good to you."


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin was speechless, and no longer continued the topic with Zi Xiang. After eating a few mouthfuls, she fell asleep again.


    It was evening when she woke up.


    Mu Yunjin sat on the bed, stretched out, put on her shoes, and went to the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, the opposite room opened the door at the same time. Mu Yunjin heard the sound and looked up, only to see a purple figureing out of the room.


    ''Bang--''


    Mu Yunjin immediately closed the door, her back leaning against the door, she almost saw Chu Li''s face, and she subconsciously closed the door.


    After closing the door, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and is speechless of herself.


    ''knock knock''


    There was a knock at the door behind her, and then Chu Li''s faint voice came out.


    "Mu Yunjin, why are you hiding?"


    ''creak''


    Mu Yunjin opened the door and looked at Chu Li standing by the door. Annoyed, she asked:


    "Who is hiding from you?"


    "Oh..."


    Chu Li looked down and smiled.


    "You seem to have strength to answer back. It seems that you are almost well."


    "It''s just a mild cold, it''s not a serious illness."


    Mu Yunjin snorted.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin with a faint smile.


    "Tomorrow is Rong w.a.n.g''s wedding, have you prepared the wedding gift?"


    "Gift?"


    Mu Yunjin is stunned, she nced at Chu Li.


    "Why do you want me to prepare a gift?"


    "You are the mistress of the Huangzi fu, does benhuangzi need to bother about these things?"


    Chu Li raised his eyebrows and swept his cool eyes at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words and rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t you have a storeroom in your fu? Choose one at random. Anyway, it''s just marrying a cefei. We should not use all of our big weapons."


    "You should do as you see fit."


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin and was about to leave when he took a step and turned back.


    "Tomorrow you don''t have to go to the Prime Minister''s Fu. You will go to Rong w.a.n.g''s Fu with benhuangzi.


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin nodded.


    After Chu Li left, Mu Yunjin crossed her arms and leaned against the door. She watched the sunset gradually sink on the horizon and sighed deeply.


    The next morning, Mu Yunjin was awakened by Zi Xiang and got up to dress.


    ''cough, cough, cough''


    In front of the dressing table, Mu Yunjin began to cough and looked at her hair being pulled up high in the mirror. Although she was reluctant in every way, today''s a.s.sion does not permit to be too casual.


    "Si Xiaojie is going to marry into Rong w.a.n.gfu. I heard that Rong w.a.n.g spent a lot to marry her. He not only went to the door personally to marry her, but also sent sixteen people to carry a sedan chair. The beautiful wedding of Si Xiaojie is going to take ce."


    Zi Xiang helped Mu Yunjin put on thest jade hairpin and slightly opened her mouth to talk.


    Mu Yunjin heard it, but she disagreed.


    "Rong w.a.n.g is nearly twenty years older than Mu Lingzhu. There is also a w.a.n.gfei from the Qin family in Rong w.a.n.gfu. She may not have an easy time when she is married into Rong w.a.n.gfu than when in Xiangfu."


    "That''s what she deserves. Who made her treat Xiaojie like that in the past."


    Zi Xiang spat, it is retribution.


    Mu Yunjin pinched Zi Xiang''s face and smiled.


    After dressing up, Mu Yunjin went out of the door. Chu Li was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard of .s.s Spring Pavilion, and seem to be waiting for Mu Yunjin.


    ncing at Mu Yunjin in a brocade dress and a furen''s hair bun, Chu Li slightly furrowed his eyebrows, he seems to feel... It is not very pleasing to the eye.


    "Does it not look good?"


    Seeing Chu Li''s frown, Mu Yunjin looked down at herself and touched her hair bun again.


    Chu Li looked indifferent, and after Mu Yunjin had finished asking, he got up and approached a few steps, then slowly extended his hand and pulled out the hairpin from her bun.


    The hairpin is separated from the bun, and her hair that had been pulled up fell instantly. Her fine ck hair fell on her shoulder and became disarrayed.


    "Chu Li, what are you doing!"


    Mu Yunjin is not feeling good and red at Chu Li.


    "Just now, it is extremely ugly."


    Chu Li twisted his eyebrows and slightly revealed his dislike.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked, and reached out to touch her hair hanging down at this time, she was full of anger but was suppressed by Chu Li''s sentence.


    "Zi Xiang, help me get my hair done."


    Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth and sat down.


    Zixiang immediately understood and went to Mu Yunjin. Shebed a bun for Mu Yunjin in twos and threes. In the end, she only wore a simple b.u.t.terfly hairpin.


    "Xiaojie, okay."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and subconsciously looked at Chu Li.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin and opened his mouth as his cool voice sounded and then walked in the direction of the front hall.


    Mu Yunjin immediately got up and followed, without the heavy bun, at this time her whole body felt lighter.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    From time to time in the carriage came the coughing sound of Mu Yunjin. Every time she coughed, Mu Yunjin took out the preserves she had with her and took a bite to moisturize her throat.


    "Rong w.a.n.g lives outside the city?"


    Mu Yunjin drew the curtains and looked out at the street scenery. It seemed that they were gradually heading out of the city.


    "En."


    Chu Li responded.


    Mu Yunjin put down the curtain and lifted a faint smile on her lips.


    "Living outside the city, whenever one goes out to attend an important matter and return every day is not very effective."


    ''Cough, cough, cough.''


    After saying that, Mu Yunjin coughed a few more times.


    After coughing, Mu Yunjin reached out and caressed her her chest and scolded herself for the bad luck. Jumping on ake to save people is clearly a good thing, so why is she being tormented this way.


    After thinking about it, she only have to sigh that this body is too weak.


    Chu Li out of the corner of his eyes, he swept a look at Mu Yunjin. He pursed his lips, and said nothing.


    After the carriage had been driving for a while, Mu Yunjin gradually heard people''s noises and the sound of firecrackers, and estimated that they have arrived at Rong w.a.n.gfu.


    After getting out of the carriage, Mu Yunjin stood side by side with Chu Li. Looking at therge que of Rongw.a.n.g Fu in front of her, she sighed that Rongw.a.n.g was also a man of pride and luxury.


    Following Chu Li into the door of Rongw.a.n.g Fu, many officials and merchants came to salute them on the way. When they came to the front hall, Mu Yunjin saw Old General Qin and a dignified woman in a bright red and beautiful dress sitting in the main seat.


    After seeing Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, the old General Qin nodded slightly in greeting.


    "Today''s ceremony of worshipping Heaven and Earth, did General Qin attend as an elder?"


    Mu Yunjin leaned closer to Chu Li and asked.


    Chu Li nodded.


    "Is the woman beside him the Rong w.a.n.gfei?"


    Mu Yunjin asked again.


    Chu Li nodded as before.


    "Liu di and Liu dimei came to whisper sweet nothings."


    A yful voice came from one side.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t even have to turn her head back. Hearing the voice, she knew that it was the annoying fellow, Chu Qing.


    Regarding Mu Yunjin''s att.i.tude, Chu Qing is not surprised. Heughed and said:


    "There are many happy events in Xiangfu recently, one after another. Liu di and Liu dimei really made a good start."


    "San Huangzi, are you very idle?"


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Qing, and did not hide the hate in her eyes at all.


    Chu Qingughed, looked at Mu Yunjin in the eye, and then looked at Chu Li.


    "Hahaha, Liu dimei''s face is like this, ben huangzi still knows to be discreet. I will not disturb Liu di and Liu dimei''s whispers of sweet nothings."


    When the words came to an end, Chu Qing walked away.


    Mu Yunjin saw Chu Qing go, snorted and looked at Chu Li.


    "For the first time,I found that it''s good to say as little as you do. "


    "Are youplimenting?"


    Chu Li heard her voice and raised his eyebrows and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "I guess¡­."


    "Li gege..."


    The sound of the voice of Qin Muyue came from the gate.


    Mu Yunjin heard the voice and furrowed her eyebrows. Then she saw Qin Muyue, wearing a lemon yellow tobo skirt, running here briskly.


    As soon as she came in front of Chu Li, Qin Muyue smiled like a flower.


    "You''re here too, Yunjin saosao?"


    A momentter, the eyes of Qin Muyue turned towards Mu Yunjin standing beside Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin squeezed out a smile coolly.


    "Yes, I''m here too."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Yunjin saosao, I''m not unwilling to wee you. I''m just surprised that you didn''t apany your Si meimei in Xiangfu."


    Qin Muyue looked at Mu Yunjin with a reluctant smile and spat out her tongue.


    "Chu Li asked me toe here."


    Mu Yunjin lightly replied, both hands behind her.


    Qin Muyue heard Mu Yunjin naturally blurt out Chu Li''s taboo name, The smile on her face stiffened and her eyes drooped slightly.


    (TL: The mask is cracking!!!!)


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin when he heard her calling his taboo name directly. He was totally free from any annoyance. It was a tacit approval of letting her call his name.


    "Li gege, you and I are of the same age. Can I call you that in the future?"


    Qin Muyue paused for a moment, looked up at Chu Li, her eyes are filled with expectation.


    "No." Chu Li coldly refused.


    (TL: Burn!!!!)


    Qin Muyue blinked sharply, pursed her lips, and ama.s.sed a pitiful expression, blinked at Chu Li and said:


    "Why is it that Yunjin saosao can but I cannot?"


    Chu Li seemed to have never heard, he did not even bat his eyelids towards Qin Muyue. His eyes gently swept through Mu Yunjin on the side, and with a cold and indifferent voice he said word for word:


    "You are not ben huangzi''s wife."


    (TL: Happy Dance! Happy Dance!! It''s not even close to I love you but I am already doing the Happy Dance!!! Brownie points for Chu Li just for saying that deadly sentence. Call an ambnce! no a funeral! Qin Muyue is dead on the spot! Killed by a sentence!)


    -----------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 98

    Please Read Chapter 96 (It has been fixed) I mistakenly made a double upload of Chapter 97. Sorry and Thanks


    ----------


    At the words, Qin Muyue choked and subconsciously looked around. Just now, Chu Li''s words were not high or low, but it could be heard vividly by the people standing around them.


    So, Qin Muyue looked down andughed.


    "Li gege, I''m joking with you. I naturally know that calling you by name is exclusive to Yunjin saosao."


    Then, Qin Muyue looked at Mu Yunjin again and smiled.


    "Yunjin saosao, you are really blessed ah."


    Mu Yunjin put on a fake smile, and did not reply to Qin Muyue.


    The atmosphere was awkward for a while. Qin Muyue looked at Chu Li and then looked at Mu Yunjin, pressing down her eyes, she went to stand beside Chu Li, no longer talking.


    At this time, there was a shout outside the door, as well as a burst of firecrackers.


    Soon after, everyone crowded around only to see Rong w.a.n.g unexpectedly holding Mu Lingzhu in his embrace and walked into the door.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously looked at the Rong w.a.n.gfei but saw that she was still sitting in the main seat with General Qin, without the intention of getting up to avoid.


    When Rong w.a.n.g put down Mu Lingzhu, Rong w.a.n.gfei got up, and lightly walked over Rong w.a.n.g and gave ceremony.


    After giving ceremony, Rong w.a.n.gfei sat down again and looked at the red-capped Mu Lingzhu, embellishing her voice she said:


    "ording to the rules of the past, it was not necessary to do the ritual of heaven and earth when marrying a cefei, but for the sake of you being Mu Xiang''s daughter, today it is an exception to let you and w.a.n.gye have the heaven and earth ceremony. When you enter the door, you are expected to serve w.a.n.gye well and in pa.s.sing, a.s.sist benfei organize the fu''s big and small matters."


    Rong w.a.n.gfei''s words made the people present tongue-tied. This Mu Si Xiaojie, had still not yet officially pa.s.sed the door, and Rong w.a.n.gfei is already giving a show of strength on the spot.


    Looking at Rong w.a.n.g dressed in happy clothes, it seems he had not heard anything amiss and he also nodded,pletely agreeing with the words of Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Rong w.a.n.gfei, and then at Mu Lingzhu. When she saw her fingers tightly grasping her sleeves, she knew that she was trying to suppress her emotions.


    It is just now, Rong w.a.n.gfei''s words, had let her (MLZ), in the capacity of being a member of Xiangfu, get one''s share of gift price, it made her somewhat unhappy.


    Next, after a simple husband and wife ceremony, originally, it would be the entering of the bridal room. Rong w.a.n.gfei, who was sitting on the main seat, once again spoke.


    "Ben Fei''s body has been sick for a long time, barely able toe out today to see the visitors. As a meimei, you should give Ben Fei an early tea ceremony, in order to avoid Ben Fei''s body to break, tomorrow is not good, at that time it would be bad for meimei''s good luck."


    Rong w.a.n.gfei smiled yet not a smile and sat upright in her chair with a slight contempt in her eyes.


    On the other hand, there were several buzzes among the guests.


    Everyone knows that the bride''s red cover should stay when waiting in the bridal room, then the husband will take it off himself. But this Rong w.a.n.gfei want to make Mu Si Xiaojie offer tea at this moment. Isn''t it necessary to take off the red cover in front of the public at this time?


    This is unreasonable.¡­.


    "w.a.n.gye..."


    Mu Lingzhu stood in the same ce, naturally she can hear Rong w.a.n.gfei deliberately making it difficult for her. But at this moment, the guests are numerous, she is a cefei, she cannot directly confront Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    "Zhu''er, listen to w.a.n.gfei. w.a.n.gfei is really not in good health recently. After the news of benw.a.n.g''s wedding has been spread out recently, her body has gradually be stronger and stronger. Now you should give w.a.n.gfei a tea ceremony first."


    In Rong w.a.n.g''s words, Mu Lingzhu took a breath and began to tremble uncontrobly. At this time, there were also several low and suppressedughter.


    Mu Lingzhu bit her lip, and thought of Rong w.a.n.g''s words again to see if she heard the words correctly. He just said that he married her as a cefei because Rong w.a.n.gfei was ill. Should she be happy?


    For a moment, Mu Lingzhu felt a sense of humiliation that she had never felt before.


    Mu Yunjin kept her appearance calm and her eyes wandered on Rong w.a.n.g and Rong w.a.n.gfei. It was clearly premeditated, seeing that the two people had exchanged thoughts with each other with their eyes from time to time.


    Originally, Mu Lingzhu was looking forward to defeating Rong w.a.n.gfei and act as the genuine hostess of the fu. In a short while, it turned into washing the sickness with happiness, Mu Lingzhu must be vomiting blood now.


    A momentter, a little maid came to Mu Lingzhu with a cup and bowed her body.


    "Mu Cefei, please offer tea."


    Mu Lingzhu lowered her eyes, and through the tiny cracks in the red cover, she could clearly see the tea in the tray of the little maidservant beside her. Her countenance suddenly became a little gloomy and cold.


    Even for Rong w.a.n.gfei, tomorrow is a long time. Let''s wait and see!


    Thinking about it, Mu Lingzhu pulled off the red veil. Today, after pulling off the red veil by herself, her hair bun was somewhat disturbed and dropped a few silky strands which made her seem a sorry figure.


    Mu Lingzhu reached for the tea cup in the maidservant tray. As soon as her hand touched the edge of the cup, she retracted. She looked down and looked at her already scalded finger.


    Mu Lingzhu frowned tightly and looked at the cup, only to see that the cup was somewhat ckened, apparently broiled for a long time.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t miss the auspicious time for meimei to enter the bridal room. Offer the cup of tea here."


    The Rong w.a.n.gfei nced at her and drew a faint smile between her lips.


    Mu Yunjin put her hands behind her, and her eyes always wandered on Rong w.a.n.gfei. When Mu Lingzhu hesitated to touch the cup, she knew that a trick must have been made on the cup.


    Inexplicably, she looked towards Qin Muyue standing on the side.


    At this time, Qin Muyue was covering her mouth with a handkerchief unable to see clearly her face, but it was hard to hide the mocking expression in her eyes.


    What a good Qin family.


    After pausing for a while, Mu Lingzhu reached for the cup again with trembling trepidation. After cooling for a while, the cup was still boiling hot, but it was not as scalding as it had just been.


    After holding the cup firmly, Mu Lingzhu took a few steps forward and knelt down towards Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    "Please, inviting w.a.n.gfei to have tea."


    Rong w.a.n.gfei looked down at Mu Lingzhu. She didn''t reach for the tea cup. After a while she bowed her head and coughed a few times.


    "I''m so sorry, benfei almost forgot that benfei coughed so badly recently that the doctor did not allow benfei to drink the tea infused water."


    "Don''t mind, don''t mind. It''s just offering tea ceremony today. Benfei won''t disturb w.a.n.gye and cefei meimei. Go on to the bridal room."


    After that, Rong w.a.n.gfei got up and looked at Rong w.a.n.g.


    "w.a.n.gye won''t me chenqie for dying your good deed?"


    "w.a.n.gfei, chatting angughing, benw.a.n.g is d to see that your body is much better today!


    Rong w.a.n.g said with a smile.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei smiled and nodded, ncing at the Mu Lingzhu, then faintly moved away her line of sight.


    After Mu Lingzhu was brought into the backyard by her Xi Po* the atmosphere of the ce gradually began to be lively.


    (Xi Po - Happiness/Joy Grandmother or Matron; An elder who helps and guide the bride during a wedding ceremony.)


    "Aunt."


    Qin Muyue runs to Rong w.a.n.gfei''s side and grabs her arm intimately.


    When Rong w.a.n.gfei glimpsed Qin Muyue, her face showed a genuine smile.


    "It''s Muyue ah. Aunt didn''t notice you just now."


    "Aunt''splexion is really good today. It seems that the happy asion in the fu, can really wash away impurities."


    Qin Muyue lifts the corner of her lips, and the corner of her eyes sweeps gently on Mu Yunjin at the side.


    "Yes, it''s true that my body has been lightertely. Still its you girl that had the idea to wash away sickness with a happy asion."


    Rong w.a.n.gfei smiled.


    Qin Muyue looked down and smiled.


    "These are what I heard from some small viges in the border when I was fighting at the border. I thought they were superst.i.tious, but now they seem to be true."


    Rong w.a.n.gfei and Qin Muyue did not speak very loudly, but Mu Yunjin, who had excellent hearing, heard them all, she twisted her eyebrows slightly and sized up and down Qin Muyue.


    As it turns out, it was Qin Muyue''s idea to find Mu Lingzhu for the happy asion.


    Mu Yunjin thought it was boring to stand here and looked at Chu Li.


    "How long are we going to stay here?"


    "After giving the congrattory gift we can go."


    Chu Li lightly replied.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and said to Zixiang beside her:


    "Go and hand the gift box to the housekeeper of the w.a.n.gfu."


    "Yes, xiaojie."


    Zixiang curtsied, and then went to the housekeeper with the gift box in hand.


    At this time, the Rong w.a.n.gfei seems to have noticed them, with Qin Muyue''s help, she walked slowly towards Mu Yunjin and Chu Li''s direction.


    After approaching, Rong w.a.n.gfei automatically ignored Mu Yunjin and looked at Chu Li with a smile.


    "Your Royal Highness Liu Huangzi, long time no see."


    "En."


    Chu Li grunted in remark.


    "Ben fei''s body has been bad all these years, and has not seen you for about three or four years. Didn''t expect you to grow so tall in this three to four years."


    Rong w.a.n.gfei continued to say.


    "Aunt, Muyue is right. Li gege is as beautiful as he was when he was young, absolutely splendid."


    Qin Muyue''s eyebrows raised, there is a bit of proudness in her words.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei nodded, and then her eyes fell on Mu Yunjin who was beside Chu Li. She loweres her eyes and smiled.


    "Muyue spoke rightly, Liu Huangzi is really extraordinary. Even the little maidservants beside him, all have such beautiful looks."


    Little maidservant¡­¡­


    Mu Yunjin resisted the impulse to punch Rong w.a.n.gfei into the wall, she squeezed out a smile, and looked at the w.a.n.gfei coldly.


    (TL: Don''t resist! We''ll cover you so no one will notice!)


    "Qin Xiaojie, what do you usually call me?"


    Mu Yunjin suddenly turned her eyes, and it fell on Qin Muyue beside the Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    Qin Muyue is holding Rong w.a.n.gfei''s arms, she gradually tightened her grip and embarra.s.sedly said:


    "Yunjin saosao."


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin looked a little provocatively towards Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei was stared at by cold eyes as she was stumped for words. After caressing her heart, she pulled the corners of her mouth.


    "It turned out to be Liu Huangzi Fei, forgive benfei''s eyes for being clumsy."


    "Hmph¡­."


    Mu Yunjin snorted and looked away, no longer paying attention to Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    At present, it seems that the Qin family is nothing more than a family of bulls.h.i.t generals, to the extent that some of the low .s.s people has a bit more of the demeanor of an influential family.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei is slightly suffocated, seeing Mu Yunjin is really like the rumors, rude and unreasonable, but is also not surprised, she reached out and rubbed her temples, she looked at Qin Muyue.


    "I am a little tired, Muyue, help me go back to rest, just have a chat with aunt."


    "Yes Aunt."


    After Qin Muyue helped Rong w.a.n.gfei to leave, Mu Yunjin rolled her eyes at Rong w.a.n.gfei''s back and looked at Chu Li impatiently.


    "Is it possible to go now?"


    Chu Li casted a sidelong nce at Mu Yunjin, his eyes were lightly stained with some refined brilliance.


    "Let''s go."


    They had just stepped out of the Rong w.a.n.gfu Gate''s steps, when Mu Yunjin and Chu Li were stopped. Turning around, Chu Qing walked out of the door quickly.


    "Liu dimei, just now, ben huangzi pa.s.sed through the backgarden, but heard your meimei crying inside, are you not going tofort?"


    -----------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 99

    Mu Yunjin nced at this meddlesome Chu Qing, slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "Si meimei is married, if it is tofort, it is Rong w.a.n.gye that should do theforting, it is not my turn."


    Chu Qing gave a lowugh.


    "Actually it is ben huangzi who was meddlesome, then won''t trouble you."


    After that, Chu Qing looked at Chu Li and added a sentence.


    "Liu Di, tomorrow Fu Huang wants us go to him at chenshi (7-9am) to discuss official business. You must not forget."


    "En."


    Chu Li gave a casual grunt and boarded the ck, horse-drawn carriage parked outside the w.a.n.gfu. Mu Yunjin followed him into the carriage. Outside the carriage, Chu Qing looked at the back of the two people just now, and his lips overflowed with a hard to fathom smile.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    In the carriage, Mu Yunjiny on the edge near the window, looking at the scenery along the road outside the city, and there was an indescribable feeling in her heart. After some time, when the carriage stopped at Shuiyun Temple, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li with some surprise.


    "Why are we here again?"


    "Ben Huangzi has something to do with Master Huaiyuan. You should go around by yourself first."


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin and then went out of the carriage. Mu Yunjin twitched her lips and sat in the carriage and did not get off. As Chu Li and Ding Xian walked up the steps, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and yelled:


    "Zi Xiang¡­."


    "Servant is here."


    Zi Xiang immediately went to the window of the carriage.


    "Is there anything delicious near Shuiyun Temple?"


    Mu Yunjin was a little bored and looked around her. Zi Xiang paused for a while to think, then shook her head.


    "This servant is not clear on the specifics, just heard from Shen Momo that Qin Taifei especially likes to eat the vegetarian dishes of Shuiyun Temple, saying that they are very light and delicious."


    "Oh? Vegetarian dishes? "


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrow, instead of usual, having no interest in light dishes, but today her throat is itching from cough, listening to Zi Xiang mention this vegetable dishes, she wants to eat some.


    Shortly afterwards, Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage and winked at Zi Xiang.


    "Ben Xiaojie has enough silver today. Let''s go and take you to eat vegetarian dishes."


    "Thank you, Xiaojie."


    Zi Xiang then followed by Mu Yunjin''s side, as they walked up the steps.


    At the gate of Shuiyun Temple, a few monks were there at this time. Mu Yunjin came several times now so the monks recognized her naturally. At this time, when they saw her step up, they bowed in ceremony.


    "Excuse me, where do you eat vegetarian dishes?"


    Mu Yunjin asked.


    "Replying to Liu Huangzi Fei, after entering the temple, it is straight to the left, Jingxin Yuan is the ce where the temple provides vegetarian dishes."


    The monk''s respectful reply. Mu Yunjin nodded her head and thanked him. She then went to Jingxin Yuan on the left. A momentter, Mu Yunjin stood in front of the gate of Jingxin Yuan, listening to the murmuring Buddhist musicing from inside, which was inexplicably refreshing andfortable.


    As she walked inside, a monk came up to her and said:


    "Greetings to Liu Huangzi Fei."


    "Our Huangzi Fei would like to try the vegetarian dishes here. Inconveniencing young shifu (master) to prepare them."


    Zi Xiang asked.


    "Huangzi Fei, please wait a moment."


    After the monk left, Mu Yunjin found a ce to sit down. Zi Xiang also sat down beside her. She saw a teapot on the table and helped Mu Yunjin pour a cup of tea. Mu Yunjin''s throat is dry and hoa.r.s.e, difficult to bear. She held up her teacup and sips her tea. At once, the sweet scent of flower tea spread, moistening her throat a lot.


    "Shixiong, my injury is almost healed, you can continue to apany me to practice tomorrow."


    "Shidi, wait a few more days, let your serious injuries recover, it is better to raise your body, than practicing in a hurry..."


    "Yes, Shixiong."


    Mu Yunjin looked down at tea and heard two voicesing from the room. She held the cup in her hand and raised her eyelids, and saw the people who came into the door, the one who were speaking was the men whom she had dealt with that day. The two men sat down on the table beside Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin''s secretly sighed ''unlucky''. Her right hand was supporting her head, leaning to the left. She tried to avoid the two men as much as possible.


    A momentter, several monks brought vegetarian dishes at Mu Yunjin''s table.


    "Please, slowly employ."


    A monk bowed and went out.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the table filled with simple and light dishes, licked her lips then picked up the chopsticks, took a bite of green vegetables, and slowly ate them. After eating a mouthful of green vegetables, Mu Yunjin took a spoon to scoop up the tender tofu. After eating it, she still unable to tell what to feel.


    Really a vegetarian dish, it''s not even a bit salty.


    While immersing herself in eating, Mu Yunjin did not notice that her every move was already in the eyes of Wenyuan and Mingyuan. The two men had just begun to see uncertainly that Mu Yunjin is someone who looked familiar but when they caught a glimpse of the silk thread wrapped around her wrist, they immediately exchanged nces with each other.


    Legend has it that the spiritual tool phoenix tail whip was once poured into an immortal spirit when it was created. Thus after recognizing a master, it can change into a silk thread wrapped around it''s master''s wrist. When the master of the spiritual tool applied true qi, the silk thread will react and be a phoenix tail whip. At this time, the woman''s wrist is entwined with a silk thread, isn''t it the spritual tool, Phoenix tail whip, that injured them that day?


    Good, they don''t have to worry about revenge. Now, it is delivered right at their door by itself.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Mu Yunjin originally felt that the vegetarian dishes were dull and tasteless, but gradually after eating some, she felt that it had a different taste. Shepletely forgot everything about Wenyuan and Mingyuan sitting beside her. After the light dishes, Mu Yunjin leaned back on her chair and gave a long sigh.


    Then, before she could react, she felt a cold tip brush her neck and she lowered her eyes only to find a sword aimed on her neck.


    "Ah! You''re outrageous¡­."


    Zi Xiang saw this scene and mmed the table, just as she was about to curse in rage, she saw Mu Yunjin make a hush movement.


    "Witch, remember us?"


    Wenyuan held his sword and saw Mu Yunjin sitting motionless in her chair with a triumphant smile on his lips.


    Mu Yunjin looked askance at two people, reached out and flick the sword in Wenyuan''s hand, and uttered a ''tsk'' sound.


    "This young shifu, did you make a mistake?"


    "I''d like to think it was a mistake, but the Phoenix tail whip on your wrist won''t let me be mistaken!"


    Wenyuan looked despisingly as he approached Mu Yunjin and lowered his voice.


    "If you understand, hand over the sutra, or else don''t me the sword for not having eyes."


    "Ai, indeed, I forgot to look at calendar when I went out. Only want to eat vegetarian dishes but came across people carrying a vendetta."


    Mu Yunjin picked up the silk handkerchief, and wiped the sweat on her forehead and looked at Zi Xiang.


    "Little Xiang''er, go and tell my husband toe."


    Zi Xiang immediately nodded and ran out.


    On one side Mingyuan saw Zi Xiang ran away, just as he was preparing to give chase, he suddenly felt his lower leg hurt. Looking down, three silver needles are stably stuck in his calf.


    "Despicable witch, you must be killed today!"


    Mingyuan is angry, he pulled out the silver needle, then picked up the stick beside him, and prepared to strike toward Mu Yunjin.


    Perhaps the movements inside were too big that the monk on duty outside the door ran in. After seeing the scene, he stared at Wenyuan, who was holding a sword aimed at Mu Yunjin.


    "Master Wenyuan, this is a n.o.ble person in our temple, the current Liu Huangzi fei, absolutely must not offend!"


    "What?!"


    Wenyuan''s hand holding the sword, trembled and he looked astonished at the running little monk who entered the door. Mingyuan on one side was equally surprised.


    "Just a moment ago, I saw Liu Huangzi talking to Master Huaiyuan. Liu Huangzi Fei hade to the temple several times with Liu Huangzi. I cannot be mistaken!"


    Wenyuan is filled with surprise at this time. He looked at Mu Yunjin''s face, and recalled the woman''s fierce skills on that day. How could she possibly be the Liu Huangzi Fei?


    Did they really get the wrong person?


    But the Phoenix tail whip on her wrist will never be mistaken. What''s going on?


    "Ah--"


    Before Wenyuan had fully reacted, the sword was still resting on Mu Yunjin''s neck, a strong wind palm forcended on Wenyuan sweeping his whole body across the room breaking the window and finally falling on the rockery outside, he was bleeding and fainted on the spot.


    Mingyuan saw this scene, his feet became soft, he knelt down.


    "Greeting Liu Huangzi."


    Chu Li stood at the entrance of Jingxin Yuan, with a steady and collected face, he slightly narrowed his eyes, and coldly shot nce at Mingyuan kneeling on the ground.


    Mu Yunjin got up, stretched her neck and body, and gave a long sigh.


    "Aiya, it''s not safe to eat a meal. Someone wants to kill me with a sword. Quite scary people."


    "Your Highness, the two men spoke irresponsibly and cursed our Huangzi Fei as a witch."


    Zi Xiang stood beside Chu Li staring at Mingyuan who was kneeling. Mingyuan''s legs were soft, and his eyes turned for help to Master Huaiyuan who came with Chu Li.


    "Shixiong, this is all a misunderstanding. Wenyuan Shixiong mistakenly recognized Liu Huangzi Fei as the woman who injured us in the Secret Pavilionst time."


    "You two are really..¡­."


    Huaiyuan shook his head helplessly and looked at Chu Li. He saw that Chu Li was emitting low pressure all over his body at this time. He dared not open his mouth for Mingyuan and Wenyuan.


    Chu Li''s ice cold gaze crossed over Mingyuan and then turned to Mu Yunjin.


    "What do you say? "


    In other words, the life and death of these two men will be decided by Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin touched the Phoenix Tail Whip at her wrist and nced lightly at Mingyuan kneeling on the ground.


    "Heaven has the virtue of life, Buddhism is very important, it''s better not to see blood."


    "Since the two masters have mistaken me, it means that there is a misunderstanding. It should be made clear."


    "Master Mingyuan, next time you see me, will you be able to recognize me? "


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and looked towards Mingyuan. Mingyuan met Mu Yunjin''s eyes and nodded repeatedly.


    "It''s this little monk''s eyes that are clumsy. Many thanks to Liu Huangzi Fei, a person of grwat moral stature who does not remember the offensesmitted by one of low moral stature. Next time, this little monk and Shixiong will never make this mistake again."


    "Good, that will do."


    Mu Yunjin smiled faintly and looked at Chu Li.


    "Let''s go now?"


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin. There was an indescribable meaning in his eyes. He hmmed softly and turned to walk outside Jingxin Yuan. Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and followed Chu Li out with a brisk step. After the group of people left, Mingyuan, who was kneeling on the ground, immediately got up, jumped out of the back window, and supported Wenyuan, who had fainted to death at this time.


    "Shixiong, shixiong."


    Wen Yuan woke up after a long while and frowned. He clutched his painful chest. He said slowly.


    "There is no mistake, that Liu Huangzi Fei is surely the witch who s.n.a.t.c.hed the sutra from us."


    "Then, the Mysterious Spirit Sutra, isn''t it now in the Liu Huangzi''s hands?" --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 100

    Going out of Jingxin Yuan, Mu Yunjin leisurely followed Chu Li. Master Huaiyuan furrowed his eyebrows and gave a bow of etiquette to Mu Yunjin.


    "It was this old man''s poor teaching and discipline that let Liu Huangzi Fei be startled."


    "It''s all right. The misunderstanding is solved."


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and sighed when she recalled the scene just now in Jingxin Yuan. Master Huaiyuan nodded and stopped talking. When they reached the temple gate, Chu Li stopped and looked at Master Huaiyuan.


    "Ben Huangzi will go back to the fu first. Asking Master to take care of the task that had been entrusted to you today."


    "Certainly, Your Highness and this old man have been acquainted with each other for many years. This request will naturally be met by this old man for the Liu Huangzi."


    Master Huaiyuan replied.


    Chu Li hmmed and then walked slowly towards the temple gate.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    On the carriage, returning back, Mu Yunjin did as she had when she came, sheid beside the window and looked out of the carriage. Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin and saw her looking out of the window. Her fingers tapping the edge of the window from time to time. He couldn''t help the corners of his lips to give a faint smile and shake his head helplessly.


    Back in the Fu, the two people returned to .s.s Spring Pavilion together. When Mu Yunjin was just about to return to her room, Chu Li stopped her.


    "En?"


    Mu Yunjin looked back at Chu Li. Chu Li extended his hand to Mu Yunjin and looked at her insipidly.


    "Give the Xuan Ling Sutra to ben huangzi for safekeeping."


    "..¡­."


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow and stood still for a moment.


    "Why?"


    "Those two people already know your ident.i.ty. It''s not good for you to put the Xuan Ling Sutra in your ce."


    Chu Li indifferently replied. Mu Yunjin pursed her lips when she heard his words.


    "It''s all right. I have the ability to keep it safe myself."


    "Are you sure?"


    Chu Li gave a long look at Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin was somewhat intimidated by this sight. After thinking for a moment, she nodded her head.


    "I''m sure."


    "En."


    Chu Li nodded and then went to the opposite room. When Chu Li entered the door, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and smiled before walking into the room.


    As soon as she entered the room, Mu Yunjin went to the cab, groped for the secret s.p.a.ce in the cab, when she touched the book, Mu Yunjin took it out. She looked at the hot potato withplicated eyes.


    After a few moments of silence, Mu Yunjin''s mind has formted a n. Putting down the Sutra, Mu Yunjin went to the door, opened it and shouted at Zixiang outside.


    "Zixiang, go and prepare writing brush and ink for me."


    "Yes, xiaojie."


    After a while, Zi Xiang walked into the door with writing brush and ink.


    "Good, you go out first. Without mymand, no one is allowed toe and disturb me."


    Mu Yunjinmanded. Zixiang nodded and pushed the door and walked out.


    There was only one person left in the room. Mu Yunjin went to the wardrobe and picked out a winter cloak. After taking out the cloak, Mu Yunjin picked up a pair of scissors and cut the cloak along the sewing line. In a short time, the brocade in the cloak was pulled out by Mu Yunjin, and the cloth was cut into two pieces. The original heavy cloak, which was cut by Mu Yunjin, for a short while had not taken shape. After finishing the cloak, Mu Yunjin spread the cloak on the ground, turned the Xuan Ling Sutra to the first page, dipped the writing brush with some ink, and copied the picture to the cloak. Mu Yunjin acknowledged that she was pretty good at drawing. In a short time, she was able to draw the portrait on the first page with ease...


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    "It''s done!"


    Two hourster, Mu Yunjin sat paralyzed on the ground, she stretched out her hand and rubbed her sore neck. She looked down at the portrait she had just painted on the cloak. Afterparing them one by one, they are no different from the portraits in the Xuan Ling Sutra. After the ink dries out, Mu Yunjin searched for a needle and thread, she again filled it with cotton and started to sew it up ording to the edge.


    After finishing everything, Mu Yunjin looked at her inferior st.i.tches but at first nce, she could hardly find anything. Who would know that she hid all the tricks of the Xuanling Sutra in this cloak. After putting away the cloak, Mu Yunjin bent down and picked up the Xuan Ling Sutra on the ground, stuffed it in her arms, and went out of the door.


    At this time, the sky is already dark.


    Mu Yunjin came out of .s.s Spring Pavilion and walked all the way to the kitchen of the Fu. When she stepped into the kitchen, she saw that the kitchen was busy with evening meals.


    "Greetings, Huangzi Fei."


    After seeing Mu Yunjin, the servants in the kitchen saluted, a little terrified. Mu Yunjin nodded faintly and went to the kitchen stove. She looked at the scarlet me under the kitchen stove. She took out the Xuan Ling Sutra in her arms and pursed her lips tightly. Then she threw the Xuan Ling Sutra into the fire. Seeing that the sutra turned to ashes in the fire, Mu Yunjin felt like it was dropping a time bomb.


    After returning to .s.s Spring Pavilion, Mu Yunjin wanted to go back directly to her room. She shot a nce towards the closed door of the opposite room, she paused for a moment and walked towards Chu Li''s bedroom.


    ''Knock, knock, knock.''


    Walking to the door, Mu Yunjin reached out and knocked at the door.


    In a sh, the door was opened by a palm of wind, Mu Yunjin looked inside, and glimpsed Chu Li''s figure before walking in. Chu Li, apparently have just finished bathing, he is sitting in a rocking chair wearing his bedtime garment. When he saw Mu Yunjining into the door, he gave her a cold nce.


    "That..."


    Mu Yunjin walked to Chu Li.


    "I burned the Xuanling Sutra."


    Chu Li heard and slightly frowned.


    "Burned?"


    "En, I just threw it in the kitchen stove and burned it."


    Mu Yunjin put her hands behind her and added:


    "This time, n.o.body will want this sutra."


    After a while, Chu Li gave a lowugh, looked down and nodded.


    "Good."


    "Well, then I''ll go out."


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li and then went out the door. After leaving Chu Li''s room, Mu Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief, and ran back to her room, she went to her wardrobe and looked at the cloak again. After confirming that there were no big loopholes, Mu Yunjiny down on the bed, looked at the ceiling, and closed her eyes.


    As soon as she closed her eyes, She wondered whether it is because she has just copied it, or for other reasons, all the tricks and forms on the portraits of the Xuan Ling Sutra came to her eyes and cannot be dispelled.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Early the next morning, Zi Xiang knocked on Mu Yunjin''s door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Sleepy-eyed Mu Yunjin said unhappily.


    "Xiaojie, Xiang Ye sent someone to tell us that today is Si Xiaojie''s visiting parent''s banquet. Xiaojie is also invited to return to her home for a reunion."


    Zi Xiang shouted outside the door. Mu Yunjin heard it and sat up on the bed. Half an hourter, Mu Yunjin organized and readied herself and went out of the huangzi Fu, and went to the direction of Xiangfu.


    When she stepped into Xiangfu, she saw at this time, Mu Lingzhu was sitting in the front hall, sobbing with her eyes down and wiping her tears with a silk handkerchief. Mu Xiang is sitting in the main seat and is looking at Mu Lingzhu, who is crying. His face is pale and his eyebrows are frowning tightly. After Mu Yunjin stepped into the front hall, Mu Xiang''s face just slightly smoothened.


    "Yunjin came ah."


    As soon as Mu Yunjin came, Mu Lingzhu wiped her tears, stopped crying, and looked at Mu Yunjin, then moved away her eyes.


    "What happened?"


    Mu Yunjin sat down and looked at Mu Lingzhu''s tear-stained face, slightly raising her eyebrows.


    "Ai!"


    Mu Xiang sighed heavily.


    "This Rong w.a.n.g Chu Zhen is really an intolerable bully. When he was sending betrothal gifts, he said all sorts of good things. Today is Zhu''er''s first day of being married. But he actually apanied the Rong w.a.n.gfei to theke in the outskirts and let Zhu''er return home alone."


    Hearing the words, Mu Yunjin inwardly understood.


    "The Rong w.a.n.gfei is from the Qin family. The status of the Qin family in the dynasty is as high as the sun. For the sake of the Qin family, Rong w.a.n.g will respond to the Rong w.a.n.gfei''s request."


    Mu Yunjin slightly mused.


    "Yunjin, in spite of that, our Xiang Fu is not one to be trifled with, Rong w.a.n.g doing this today is not giving our Xiang Fu any face. How could it not be clear that he wanted to entice the Qin family?"


    Luo Ningyu couldn''t help speaking. Mu Yunjin supported her head, gave a lightugh and nced at the Mu Lingzhu.


    "Draw it together. The Rong w.a.n.gfei is, in the end, a married woman. The Qin family may not necessarily ount a married daughter and Rong w.a.n.g perhaps will care for a person. After a long time, Rong w.a.n.g will naturally understand."


    "San Jiejie, are you having fun with your sarcastic words?"


    Mu Lingzhu heard the indifferent tone of Mu Yunjin and unhappily remarked.


    "So what do you want me to say?"


    Mu Yunjin rubbed her temples and slightly raised her eyebrows.


    "Say that you are a happy bride?"


    "You.¡­"


    Mu Yunjin''s words, let Mu Lingzhu''s next words stop, there is an inexplicable feeling in her heart. Mu Yunjin sneered.


    "As for today, Si Meimei should still think about how to properly serve the w.a.n.gfei. After all, she is the main wife of the household and can directly pressure you."


    "By the way, Rong w.a.n.gfei is the head of the household. If my guess is not mistaken, she should also be good at martial arts. Meimei, you should be careful.¡­"


    Mu Lingzhu was almost angered by Mu Yunjin''s words. She bit her lip and snorted heavily. From yesterday''s big marriage, her mood never went smoothly. From the time of the ritual of heaven and earth to Qin Shuning''s initial show of strength. Includingst night at the bridal room, Rong w.a.n.g''s is halfway through executing the wedding night, Qin Shuning sent a maidservant to call Rong w.a.n.g. She was left alone on her wedding night, and then with great difficulty, she fell asleep. In the end, before dawn, she was woken up by Qin Shuning''s maidservant and asked her to go and pay he respect to Qin Shuning. When she went to Qin Shuning, she was asked to pay her respect and knelt for half an hour.


    Her expression is really sullen.


    For a moment, Mu Lingzhu felt that the current situation,pared with Qin Shuning, the old woman, Mu Yunjin did not seem so annoying. Thinking about it, Mu Lingzhu turned her eyes, and he temper softened, she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Jiejie, you usually have many ideas, so can you help your meimei to think of a way?"


    "The people of the Qin family are really shameless. The Rong w.a.n.gfei, Qin Shuning oppresses me everywhere. Her niece, Qin Muyue is entangled with Liu Huangzi every day. Us sisters suffer from the people of the Qin family everywhere. This manner is really difficult to bear."


    Mu Lingzhumented.


    Mu Lingzhu''s words, how could Mu Yunjin not hear that she wanted to use her as a tool, so she put on a fake smile and pulled at the corners of her mouth.


    "The Qin family is huge and can''t be overthrown in a short time. If you want to get out of the bitter sea, let Rong w.a.n.g give you an annulment letter."


    "Bang-"


    Mu Lingzhu mmed the table heavily, sat up, trembling she pointed a finger to Mu Yunjin.


    "Mu Yunjin, you bully too much!"


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 101

    Seeing the two sisters fighting again, the people are no longer surprised. As if they had heard nothing, Luo Ningyu immediately asked servants to prepare the meal when she saw the awkward situation in the front hall.


    After lunch, Mu Xiarou pulled Mu Yunjin to speak, Mu Yunjin was bored, so she pulled an excuse and went out of Xiangfu. Mu Lingzhu saw Mu Yunjin go out, her mind moved as she also found a reason to leave and followed Mu Yunjin out of the door.


    "Jiejie, please stop."


    Looking at Mu Yunjin''s back, Mu Lingzhu trotted to catch up. Mu Yunjin slowed down her pace, waiting for Mu Lingzhu to catch up with her. She then asked in disdain :


    "Mu Lingzhu, what do you want to do?"


    "Jiejie, although you and I do not usually get along harmoniously, we belong to one family. When we encounter a unified enemy, we should unite and stand up together."


    Mu Lingzhu smiled faintly and looked up at Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin heard the words and stopped. There was an unspeakable meaning on her face. She stared at Mu Lingzhu''s eyes coldly.


    "Jiejie, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Lingzhu is a little scared in her heart when she looked at Mu Yunjin, she couldn''t help stepping back.


    "Mu Lingzhu, you tried to harm my life twice in the past. Where did you get so big faced that you thought I would help you?"


    Mu Yunjin raised eyebrows. Mu Lingzhu''s face was white, and after sorting out her emotions, she said:


    "But Qin Shuning did this to me and hit the face of Xiangfu. As the children of Xiangfu, how can we be arbitrarily oppressed by others?"


    "That''s your business and unrted to me."


    Mu Yunjin sneered, she looked at Mu Lingzhu, reached out and poked her finger at Mu Lingzhu''s heart.


    "Mu Lingzhu, don''t make everyone to be as stupid as you are."


    "I, Mu Yunjin have no other shorings, it is just that I am narrow-minded and love to hold a grudge. You have crossed me before, I have a good memory, and if therees a day that Rong w.a.n.gfei will kill you, I might even hand over the knife."


    "So take advantage of the pa.s.sing days and find a safe ce for yourself to cool down, and don''t bother me anymore."


    When her words fell, Mu Yunjin snorted andughed, and then strode away. After walking a little farther, Zi Xiang pulled Mu Yunjin''s sleeves and with schadenfreude, she asked:


    "Xiaojie, Si Xiaojie is already pitiful enough. Why did you frighten her just now?"


    "What is there to pity, when she married Rong w.a.n.g, I know exactly what her scheme is all about. She hoped to borrow Rong w.a.n.g to change her fortune but did not inquire beforehand about who Rong w.a.n.gfei is. Now, she only has herself to me."


    "I don''t know if Su Biqing is still alive and she saw Mu Lingzhu''s situation today, would she be angry."


    "Hee-hee, Xiaojie, you are very bad."


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    After having some fun, they returned to the Huangzi Fu.


    "Huangzi Fei, you''re back."


    Shen Momo saw Mu Yunjin came back early and greeted her with a smile. Mu Yunjin nodded and looked around, almost unconsciously she inquired:


    "En, is Chu Li in the Fu?"


    "His Highness went to the Emperor''s pce early this morning to discuss official business with the Emperor, I guess he wille backte."


    Shen Momo smiled.


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin said, suddenly remembered that when she was at Rong w.a.n.gfu yesterday, she heard Chu Qing mention it.


    As she was talking to Shen Momo, Mu Yunjin felt a familiar tingling sensationing from her wrist. When she looked down at her wrists, Mu Yunjin immediately put her hand over it and ran to .s.s Spring Pavilion. After rushing into her room, as expected Mu Yunjin saw Qiqi and Xiumei standing in her room.


    "Why are you here? "


    After seeing the two people, the mark on her wrist gradually disappeared, Mu Yunjin gasped for breath and sat down and poured herself a cup of tea.


    "Master, look at this..."


    Qiqi approached and put a stack of paper in her hand in front of Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin reached out and spread out the paper. After glimpsing the contents she sprayed the tea in her mouth and stared at the huge reward order on the paper.


    "Yesterday, in every corner of Jianghu, there was a rumor secretly circting that says Liu Huangzi Fei have in her possession the secret book of Xuan Ling Sutra which had been lost for a long time. Someone had bid for ten thousand Liang, and ordered some of the Jianghu experts toe to b.u.t.terfly Flower City to take your life and take away the Xuan Ling sutra."


    Qiqi exined.


    Mu Yunjin helplessly supported her head and looked at the stacks of reward orders. Needless to say, Wenyuan and Mingyuan were the ones who leaked the news. These two viins, if she knew this then she would have not left them their lives.


    "What now? Didn''t I all of a sudden gain a lot of enemies?"


    Mu Yunjin looked up at Qiqi and Xiumei somewhat feeling a little strained. Qiqi smiled and shook her head.


    "Of course not. These reward orders have been secretly intercepted by us, and those Jianghu people who were aware of this matter have been secretly executed by us."


    "Huh? How do you know the existence of this reward order?"


    Mu Yunjin is surprised.


    "Master, our Huang Yu (Phoenix Feather) Pavilion is not a joke. This entire Cang Hua Continent is covered with our spies. This minor reward order cannot escape our discerning eyes. "


    Hearing it, Mu Yunjin sighed and with admiration, she looked at Qiqi and Xiumei. For the first time, she felt that it was good to be the owner of the Huang Yu Pavilion.


    "Then, Master, do you really have this legendary secret book?"


    Qiqi approached Mu Yunjin and asked in a low voice. Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and did not directly answer Qiqi''s words.


    "Is that Xuan Ling Sutra really powerful?"


    "Xuan Ling Sutra, legend says that it is a treasure book left by the immortals in Nanshan millennia ago. All the methods in the Sutra are exquisite and outstanding. If you break through to the topyer, you can makendslides and ground fissures, and shake the sky and the earth!"


    The silent Xiumei opened his mouth and exined to Mu Yunjin. His words contained a difficult to conceal excitement for the Xuan Ling Sutra. Mu Yunjin scratched her head. Although she knew that the Sutra was a little powerful, she did not know that there were such amazing destructive and lethal forces. In order to avoid causing trouble to herself, she shook her head and said:


    "The rumor is false, the sutra is not in my hands."


    "It seems that the person released the information deliberately to make life difficult for the master. Otherwise, how can they think of this method to brings so much trouble to master?"


    Qiqi frowned and grumbled unhappily.


    "Maybe."


    Mu Yunjin gulped her saliva again, and her eyes were somewhat faint.


    ¡­¡­¡­.


    Meanwhile, in Rong w.a.n.gfu.


    As soon as Mu Lingzhu returned to the w.a.n.gfu, the housekeeper said to her:


    "Mu Cefei, w.a.n.gfei is waiting for you in the front hall."


    As soon as she heard Qin Shuning is calling her, Mu Lingzhu felt cold in fear inside her. Then she went to the front hall reluctantly. Entering the door, she really saw Rong w.a.n.gfei sitting on the main seat. At this time, she was holding a cup of hot tea and gently blowing on it.


    "This concubine greets the w.a.n.gfei."


    Mu Lingzhu pursed her lips and bowed towards the Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    "Did meimei return from visiting the parents?"


    Rong w.a.n.gfei raised her eyes and looked at the Mu Lingzhu, who was still in her posture of paying respect. Mu Lingzhu nodded.


    "Yes, this concubine is back."


    "If that''s the case, ben fei is in a good state of mind today to personally tell meimei some of the established rules in Rong w.a.n.gfu."


    Rong w.a.n.gfei''s''s words fell and sheughed.


    "Meimei should kneel down and listen to Ben Fei''s words so that it can be more profound and easy to remember."


    "¡­¡­¡­."


    Mu Lingzhu looked up at Rong w.a.n.gfei and bit her lip. She immediately scolded Rong w.a.n.gfei a thousand times in her heart, but the current situation still made her kneel down pensively. Kneeling on the ground, Mu Lingzhu found something is wrong. When she looked down, she saw the floor of the front hall had so many small stones sprinkled on it. At this time, it was rubbing at her knees and making her suffer.


    "We have six concubines other than you in Rong w.a.n.gfu. You are the Cefei, therefore you act as a half-mistress, you must learn to be modest. Ben fei will arrange one day a month for you to serve w.a.n.gye and the other days will be a.s.signed to the other six concubines."


    "Furthermore, every day at si geng (1:00 - 3:00 am), you need toe to ben Fei''s Bright Moon Pavilion to pay respect to ben fei. At that time, ben Fei''s maidservant will give you a Buddhist Scripture. You are required to kneel outside ben Fei''s bedroom and recite the Buddhist Scripture for an hour, and then you can go back on your own."


    "Ben Fei is the main Fei, therefore ordinarily, you must not wear colorful clothes. You can only wear light-colored clothes daily. You may not also wear overly precious hairpins..."


    "......"


    At Rong w.a.n.gfei''s string of words that is continuouslying, Mu Lingzhu row of silvery teeth is almost broke as she bit hard. The corners of her eyes shot a nce at Qin Shuning whoid leisurely at the chair. Mu Lingzhu is itching to immediately rush over to murder this woman.


    Didn''t she say her body is not good? But look at her like this today, where does it look like she''s a sick person.


    "Ben Fei had said so much, meimei won''t think that ben fei is making it difficult for you right?"


    Rong w.a.n.gfei said after finishing her words. Her countenance is full of smiles while looking down at the kneeling Mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Ligzhu shook her head and pulled a smile.


    "How can it be, w.a.n.gfei is joking."


    "Hehe, you Mu family women, beneath the surface are both climbing a dragon to be a phoenix. Your sister took advantage and married Liu Huangzi, and is actually having a good life. Now you''re in our Rong w.a.n.gfu as a cefei, such a contrast, it seems to wrong you..."


    Qin Shuning gave a mocking smile, upon mentioning Mu Yunjin, she remembered that indifferent and haughty face of that woman yesterday. Only a nce, she knew that in the future she will be the biggest opponent of Muyue.


    But it doesn''t matter, their Qin family''s power has now gradually increased, there will always be a day, that


    those who get in their way will be rooted out one after another.


    Anyone who opposes their Qin family does not have a good end!


    "Benfei is a little tired, you kneel here for another two hours before getting up, carefully remember this benfei''s words to you."


    After Rong w.a.n.gfei said those words, she left with the help of her servant girl.


    Mu Lingzhu''s eyes almost shot mes looking at the back of Rong w.a.n.gfei, eyes slightly moved, attracting from the side the servant girl named Cui Yun, which has been brought from Xiangfu.


    "Xiaojie..."


    Cui Yun approached Mu Lingzhu.


    "You should go for a walk in the streets and spread rumors, just say Rong w.a.n.gfei straightforwardly pointed Mu Yunjin as having no sense of shame, s.n.a.t.c.hing Qin Muyue''s man. Also, say that Qin Family has a great increase in power, ready to support Rong w.a.n.g to be the Emperor. The more these rumors are exaggerated the better."


    Mu Lingzhu looks at Cui Yun, between the words, she reached out to hold Cui Yun, the Jade bracelet on her wrist is now on Cui Yun''s wrist.


    Cui Yun looked down at her wrist on the prating fineness of the jade bracelet, immediately she nodded and ran outside the w.a.n.gfu.


    When Cui Yun left, Mu Lingzhu gave a scornful smile, and faintly whispered:


    "Qin Shuning, this time, I will let you and Mu Yunjin both get into trouble.¡±


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 102

    Nightfall, Mu Yunjin stayed in her bedroom and Zi Xiang brought food into her room along with a pot of steeped flower tea.


    Zi Xiang helped Mu Yunjin pour a cup of tea, and handed it to her. Mu Yunjin took the teacup, and lifted it near her lips, she smelled a familiar fragrance of flowers.


    "Ei? Isn''t this Shui Yun Temple''s Flower Tea?"


    "Yes, this servant especially ordered someone to go to Shui Yun Temple to ask, saying that Liu Huangzi Fei likes this tea."


    Zi Xiang smiled.


    "How did you know I like drinking it? I''ve only ever drank it once at Shui Yun Temple."


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    Zi Xiang smiled.


    "This servant has followed Xiaojie for so many years, Xiaojie''s disposition and character, how can this servant not know. That day at Shui Yun Temple, seeing xiaojie drink this tea and praise it, I knew at once that Xiaojie likes it."


    Mu Yunjin sipped tea, and looked at Zi Xiang. She is somewhat d that in this different world, there is still a person that is sincerely good to her.


    After a few sips of tea, Mu Yunjin picked up her chopsticks, just as she is preparing to eat, outside the door a voice of a little maidservant resounded---


    "Huangzi Fei, someone is outside the Fu iming to be a maidservant from Xiangfu and wants to meet with you."


    Mu Yunjin is startled and raised an eyebrow, a maidservant from Xiangfu?


    "Zi Xiang, go outside and see."


    Mu Yunjinmanded to Zi Xiang."


    Zi Xiang nodded and immediately ran out.


    Momentster, when Zi Xiang came back, she was followed by a little maidservant, it was Mu Lingzhu''s current maidservant, Cui Yun.


    "This servant Cui Yun, greets Liu Huangzi Fei"


    As soon as Cui Yun entered the door, she knelt on the ground and gave Mu Yunjin a big ceremony.


    Zi Xiang, in response, walked to Mu Yunjin''s side, approached her and whispered in her ear.


    "Cui Yun originally was a maidservant in charge of theundry in the Xiangfu. After Hongxia died, Cui Yun was sent to Si Xiaojie as her personal maidservant."


    Mu Yunjin nodded inprehension, she looked at Cui Yun.


    "It is sote, what is the matter?"


    Cui Yun looked up, pursed her lips, seemingly hesitant, and then she reached out to the jade bracelet on her wrist and took it off, with both hands, she presented it in front of Mu Yunjin.


    "What do you mean with this?"


    Mu Yunjin nced at the Jade bracelet which seems familiar.


    "Today, this servant followed Si Xiaojie back to the Fu. Rong w.a.n.gfei deliberately made things difficult for Si Xiaojie. Afterwards, Si Xiaojie was angered, and made this servant spread rumors on the street. Saying that Rong w.a.n.gfei had scold Liu Huangzi Fei of robbing Qin Xiaojie''s man. Furthermore, say that the Qin Family is secretly colluding with Rong w.a.n.g for the crown..."


    When Cui Yun''s words fell, she faced toward Mu Yunjin and knocked her head on the ground.


    "This servant is terrified, I am well aware that if this rumor spread out, it will be a big mess. Right now I am unable to make a decision so I especially came to ask Liu Huangzi Fei to point to this servant a clear road. ¡±


    "This jade bracelet is the reward given to this servant by Si Xaiojie ..."


    Mu Yunjin listened to Cui Yun''s words, she leaned against the chair and slightly narrowed her eyes, her thought, difficult toprehend.


    After a long time, Mu Yunjin gave a long sigh, andzily opened her mouth:


    "If Mu Lingzhu is second in acting recklessly, no one will dare im first."


    "You should get up first."


    Mu Yunjin said to Cui Yun.


    Cui Yun nodded and stood up, eyes red, looking at Mu Yunjin.


    "This servant, not long ago, witnessed the tragic end of Hong Xia, do not want to take the same road as Hong Xia."


    "Go back first, and when you go back, tell Mu Lingzhu that you did as she said."


    Mu Yunjin said lightly.


    Cui Yun is surprised.


    "Mu Lingzhu has just gotten married, these days Rong w.a.n.gfei is bound to create many difficulties, I am afraid that Rong w.a.n.gfei has spies in all corners of the w.a.n.gfu, she will not have the leisure to care for this matter."


    When Mu Yunjin''s words fell, she got up, went to the side of the dresser, picked a not often worn white jade bracelet.


    "This is for you."


    Mu Yunjin put the white jade bracelet into Cui Yun''s hand."


    "This ..."


    Cui Yun looked down at the white jade bracelet, a little puzzled.


    Mu Yunjin raised the corners of her lips.


    "You are a smart person, this is a reward you deserve, the one in your hand is only a jasper bracelet. Mu Lingzhu will see that you did not seed in this matter, maybe she will ask for it back, I can not let you go empty handed."


    "This servant thanks Liu Huangzi Fei , this servant will wholeheartedly be sincere to Liu Huangzi Fei and will extremely won''t fail you."


    Cui Yun knelt down again and wept with joy.


    "Good, you should get up, our huangzi fei is not an oppressive person. You always kneel to do what?"


    Zi Xiang lent Cui Yun a helping hand.


    Cui Yun nodded and wiped her tears.


    "Thank you Jiejie.¡±


    After Cui Yun left, Mu Yunjin casually ate a few mouthfuls of rice, thinking about what Cui Yun mentioned.


    Now it seems that after settling Su Biqing, a thousand of Su Biqing are waiting for her.


    Qin family, is a big trouble.


    ..........


    The next day, Mu Yunjin specially wore a simple dress in going out, her hair bun is simply pulled into a braided pigtail drooping down her shoulder. She is holding a veil in her hand, as she walks towards the back door of the Huangzi Fu.


    Walking to the back door, Mu Yunjin happened to meet Chu Li and Ding Xian.


    ncing at the side of the carriage, Mu Yunjin looked towards Chu Li.


    "Where are you going?"


    Chu Li looked askance towards Mu Yunjin, he looked up and down at her get up and glimpsed her hand holding a veil. His eyebrow slightly furrowed.


    "Where are you going?"


    "I''ll roam around on town."


    Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth and swept a look at the parked ckwood carriage.


    "You are going somewhere far?"


    "En"


    Chu Li nodded, not exining where he was going.


    Mu Yunjin is not surprised after experiencing it twice, this time, as to where Chu Li is going, she is not interested to know.


    "Then, wishing you a pleasant journey, I''m going now."


    Mu Yunjin waved her hand to Chu Li, then stepped out of the door, towards the direction of the market, while walking she wore her veil.


    Behind, Chu Li narrowed his eyes at Mu Yunjin''s back figure then gave a faint smile. His smile is somewhat helpless.


    Ding Xian stepped forward and quietly opened his mouth.


    "Your Highness, everything is ready. Are we going to pick up Qin Xiaojie now?"


    "You should arrange for someone to pick her up and meet up in River Moon City."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    ..........


    Mu Yunjin came to the market, from the start of her stroll up to the end of the street, she had been listening to a lot of people talking. She did not hear the rumor Cui Yun told her yesterday, she gave a slight sigh of relief.


    Finding a secluded teahouse to sit down, Mu Yunjin sat on the second floor by the window of the private room, outside the window a minor path can be seen. The whole teahouse appears to be better than the City center''s Ming Tea house, it was a little more peaceful.


    Momentster, after the tea refreshments came up, Mu Yunjin grabbed a handful of melon seeds, carelessly tapped and nced out of the window, a familiar ckwood carriage is pa.s.sing through the minor road outside.


    Mu Yunjin stretched her neck and looked at the horse carriage slowly pa.s.sing. She saw Ding Xian sitting outside driving the carriage, needless to say, Chu Li must be in the carriage.


    After the carriage went far, Mu Yunjin sat up, leaning against the window, the carriage disappeared in the direction they went in the past. Holding her head in thought, it seems to be the direction of the River Moon City ...


    Mu Yunjin looked for a moment and saw this road is spa.r.s.ely popted, and suddenly felt bored. If she knew it earlier she would''ve brought Zi Xiang out with her.


    Coming here to drink tea and eat refreshments by herself is not worthwhile.


    Just as she was about to leave, she glimpsed the path outside the window, a delicate carriage slowly came into view. Seeing the color and structure of the horse-drawn carriage, it looks valuable.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly came in the mood, standing by the window she kept looking at the approaching carriage.


    Outside the carriage at this time there was a man, as Mu Yunjin waits for the carriage to approach, a breeze blew gently, rolling up a corner of the carriage curtains, a delicate and graceful half of a face is exposed.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyebrow tightly wrinkled, and she seemed to be in a deadlock. After some time, that carriage and the ckwood carriage''s path will converge. She inwardly smiled coldly.


    Qin Muyue....


    Chu Li brought Qin Muyue out.


    ..........


    On the way back, Mu Yunjin''s mood is not good, her mind ispletely with Qin Muyue''s exposed side face.


    Her heart also began to doubt the rtionship between the two people, if as they say that Chu Li and Qin Muyue were in love, then why did they not get married after theiring of age ceremony?


    It seems heartless, indulging Qin Muyue every time and being involved, to serve as what?


    River Moon City, River Moon City...


    Mu Yunjin thought about it and she is reminded of the ck Lotus growing in a cave in River Moon City. Does Qin Muyue know about the ck Lotus'' existence?


    What are these people plotting to do?


    Mu Yunjin felt that the more she thinks about it the more her mood worsen. By the time she returned to the Fu, it is already past noon.


    "Huangzi Fei, you''re finally back, where have you been? This servant had sent someone to search for you and had circled the city with no signs of you."


    Shen Momo hastily weed her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Yunjin asked as she sat down.


    Shen Momo sighed.


    "Qin Tai Fei sent someone to the Fu to invite you to the Pce to apany her for a chat during noon meals, but it is already past the time for noon meals..."


    Hearing Qin Tai Fei''s name, Mu Yunjin nodded, and looked at the time.


    "I''ll just go and change clothes, before going to the pce."


    "En, then this servant will send someone to the pce first to report."


    Mu Yunjin returned back to her bedroom, and sat in front of the dresser. She let Zi Xiang help her to tear down the braided pigtail from this morning. From time to time she will sigh, can''t lift up her mood.


    "Xiaojie, what''s wrong with you? Is it because His Highness is out, and you''re not happy?"


    Zi Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin and smiled.


    Hearing Zi Xiang mention Chu Li, Mu Yunjin expelled a heavy sigh.


    "Don''t talk to me about him, It makes me upset."


    "What happened?"


    Zi Xiang is a little puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, you should move quickly, we''ll be going to the Pce."


    "Yes, Xiaojie."


    ..........


    Half an hourter, The Fu''s carriage stopped in front of the Pce. Mu Yunjin has just stepped out of the carriage when she saw another carriage.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei, Qin Shuning slowly came down from the other carriage with the help of a servant.


    Mu Yunjin originally wanted to pretend not to see her, but Rong w.a.n.gfei is sharp-eyed, she saw Mu Yunjin and called out loudly.


    "Little niece-inw, what a coincidence ah."


    Hearing her call out niece-inw, how could Mu Yunjin not call her Aunt w.a.n.g. Calling this w.a.n.gfei as such is not convenient.


    As she was thinking, Rong w.a.n.gfei had approached


    "Little niece-inw, where are you going?"


    Rong w.a.n.gfei looked at Mu Yunjin with a smile.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, before faintly replying to Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    "Going to Qin Tai Fei''s ce."


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 103

    "As it turns out it is going into Tai Fei''s ce ..."


    Rong w.a.n.gfei nodded, her eyes somewhat serene and deep as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Little niece-inw, have you never thought, why Tai Fei is hard pressed on setting you up with Liu Huangzi? You don''t really think it is because of the promise made with your grandmother, do you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Mu Yunjin shot a nce towards Rong w.a.n.gfei, although she knew this woman is not a good crop, at this time she still wants to hear what poison she wants to sell.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei covered her mouth to smile.


    "Forget it, you and Liu Huangzi is newly married, ben fei will not say these demoralizing words."


    "It happened that ben fei is going to meet with Taihou Niangniang, let''s go in together."


    When Rong w.a.n.gfei''s words fell, she nced at Mu Yunjin and walked to the pce gates.


    Mu Yunjin is left standing in ce, thinking about Rong w.a.n.gfei''s words, frowning. Zi Xiang stood on the side, seeing this scene, she immediately steps forward.


    "Xiaojie, don''t listen to her, she is from the Qin family and is not a good person."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin nodded and walked in.


    After entering the Pce gate, Rong w.a.n.gfei seems to be deliberately waiting for her, and did not go far, seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure graduallying to view, toward Mu Yunjin, she waved over.


    "By the way, ben fei has just remembered one thing to say to you."


    Rong w.a.n.gfei waited for Mu Yunjin to approach before speaking.


    "What is it?"


    Mu Yunjin asked.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei smiled, her serene eyes looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "This morning, ben fei, in ordance to the rules of the w.a.n.gfu made your Si meimei chant sutras on benfei''s courtyard, who would have known that after kneeling for just an hour she had unexpectedly fainted."


    "Ben fei originally thought that growing up in the Xiang Fu, her body should be very healthy. Who knows one cannot easily toss. As her jiejie, ben fei is going to have topensate for it first. ¡±


    Listening to the words of Rong w.a.n.gfei, Mu Yunjin gave a faint oh sound and did not say much.


    See Mu Yunjin''s indifferent manner, Rong w.a.n.gfei approached a few steps and whispered.


    "Ben fei heard that you sisters have a bad rtionship, not long ago your mother was dealt with capital punishment, the matter has raised a lot of noise."


    "You are now ben fei''s niece-inw, your meimei fell in ben fei''s hands. Do you want ben fei to vent for you?"


    Mu Yunjin slightly sighed, she very much wants to scold this proud w.a.n.gfei, but the current situation does not permit her to have a falling out with Rong w.a.n.gfei. So, without any better option, she embarra.s.sedlyughed.


    "She married into Rong w.a.n.g Fu, and is now Rong w.a.n.g Fu''s person, Rong w.a.n.gfei can decide on what is proper, and I have nothing to do with it."


    "If it''s like this, then you can be rest a.s.sured that ben fei will surely discipline carefully."


    ..........


    After a fork in the road, Mu Yunjin walked to the direction of Plum Garden, Zi Xiang who was walking alongside Mu Yunjin muttered:


    "Xiaojie, this Rong w.a.n.gfei is really strange, her manner of speaking is really peculiar."


    "Just like a psychopath, don''t bother paying attention to her."


    Mu Yunjin whispered with disdain.


    After arriving at the Plum garden, a pce maid stood by the door, seeing Mu Yunjin''s figure, she immediately invited her into the Plum garden, all the way to Qin Tai Fei''s pce.


    Unlike the previous banquet in the garden, Mu Yunjin was taken directly to the Pce hall where Qin Tai Fei lived.


    Upon entering Qin Tai Fei''s Pce, Mu Yunjin saw Qin Tai Fei lying on a Guifei couch, her face is a little pale and haggard.


    "Greetings grandmother."


    Mu Yunjin calmly greeted Qin Tai Fei.


    Qin Tai Fei nodded, then gestured to the pce maids on the side with a wave of her hand.


    "You all retreat, aijia wants to speak to Jin''er alone."


    "Yes, Tai Fei."


    After the pce maids went out, there were only two people left in the pce hall, Mu Yunjin and Qin Tai Fei.


    "Grandmother''s face is haggard today, are you not feeling well?"


    Mu Yunjin sat next to Qin Tai Fei, picking up the palm-leaf fan, she helped Qin Tai Fei fan herself.


    When Qin Tai Fei heard it, she slightly sighed.


    "Aijia is almost 80 years old, and long had a foot into the coffin, this small illness is no longer a new thing."


    "Aijia called for you today because there is something that is needed to be told to you."


    Mu Yunjin nodded as she looked towards Qin Tai Fei, inwardly she thought of Rong w.a.n.gfei''s earlier words.


    If not because of the arranged betrothal, then why did this Qin Tai Fei insist on having her marry Chu Li?


    "Do you know of Li''er''s Mu Fei?"


    Qin Tai Fei asked.


    Mu Yunjin''s hand that is holding the fan stopped and she slightly nodded.


    "Rong Fei Niangniang."


    "Right, it is her."


    "Then do you know what crime shemitted that year before she was imprisoned in the Shui Yun Temple never seeing the light of day?"


    Qin Tai Fei mentioned the matter and there was a bit of distress inside her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, the matter of Rong Fei''s imprisonment, she had long been curious.


    "That year, Huangshang dered to the outside world, Rong Fei is a.s.sociated with sorcery and will harm Xi Yuan Country, until she was sent to Shui Yun temple with ims of driving out evil. In fact, aijia knows that this is not the case ... "


    Mu Yunjin slightly furrowed her eyebrows, sorcery? Is it the magic of the Huang Yu Pavilion?


    "Indeed ..."


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and her line of sight never left Qin Tai Fei.


    "Aijia once soaked together with Rong Fei in a hot spring and found on her back, there is a mark resembling a Phoenix, when aijia asked Rong Fei, her eyes were dodgy, only said that it is a birthmark."


    Later, by chance, aijia met the s.p.a.ce release master, and happened to mention this matter, the s.p.a.ce release Master made a divination and told aijia..."


    "The Phoenix star has appeared, and the daughter of the Phoenix is about to descend."


    "The daughter of the Phoenix, just listening to this t.i.tle, aijia know that Rong Fei is that woman, having her in Huang''er''s side will be able to a.s.sist the Emperor to strengthen the country."


    "Then what happened? Since the Phoenix is an auspicious sign, why has it be being a witch?"


    Mu Yunjin can''t help asking.


    Qin Tai Fei stopped to drink a mouthful of tea.


    "Huangshang had privately told aijia that one night when he went to bed with Rong Fei, he saw a sudden red light in her back, and a bird like a Phoenix flew out of her back, which terrified him."


    (TL: So a stupid and cowardly Emperor.)


    "Although aijiater exined to Huang''er that it is an auspicious sign, Huang''er saw the scene at that time, and has long been frightened a lot, he simply did not listen to aijia''s words. The next day Rong Fei was imprisoned, from then on Rong Fei never saw the light of day."


    When Mu Yunjin heard this, the corners of her mouth slightly twitched, this Xi Ming Emperor, really mistaken a pearl as a fisheye.


    Thinking about it, Qin Tai Fei reached out to hold Mu Yunjin''s wrist, eyes dimmed down.


    "Jin''er, aijia had to tell you something."


    "En?"


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes to look at Qin Tai Fei holding her wrist tightly, faintly have a vague premonition.


    "Before Qin Muyue''s trip with her brother, aijia saw on her back the same Phoenix imprint as in Rong Fei''s back."


    "Originally thought it was just a coincidence, but then she had won so many victories, and aijia felt that it wasn''t necessarily a coincidence ..."


    "That Phoenix star may have transferred to Qin Muyue''s body."


    Mu Yunjin stared nkly, her eyes shed with astonishment, Qin Muyue, Phoenix star?


    This......


    "Originally, that Phoenix star being in Rong Fei''s body, aijia is very happy. But now Qin family is holding military power, half of the forces are in the hands of the Qin family, Qin Muyue is the daughter of the Phoenix, aijia is really very afraid, afraid that Huang''er Country, will be taken away by the Qin family. ¡±


    Qin Tai Fei spoke very emotionally and even coughed several times, she caressed her heart and thenid back on the couch.


    Mu Yunjin drooped down her eyes and frowned, her head can''t help but think, Does Chu Li know Qin Muyue is the Phoenix body?


    If not, he was ruthless to Qin Muyue but allowed her to stay by his side.


    Rong Fei used to be a Phoenix daughter, now the Phoenix transferred to Qin Muyue''s body, in regards to cracking the formation to rescue Rong Fei as Chu Li had said, it is not a form offort.


    "Why did grandmother not paired Qin Muyue and Liu Huangzi, to let the Phoenix daughter marry into the royal family, isn''t that more advantageous for the royal family?"


    Mu Yunjin thought of the words Rong w.a.n.gfei said earlier and took the opportunity to ask.


    Qin Tai Fei heard her words, and her face stiffened, inexplicable emotion shed in her drooping eyes and seemed to be a little guilty.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart sank.


    For a long time, both of them were silent, the pce hall was very quiet.


    "Jin''er, aijia is sorry for you...."


    A momentter, Qin Tai Fei finally made a sound, the corner of her eye had tears, as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Aijia cannot allow any threat to appear in my Huang''er''s side, Li''er after so many years, although he and Huang''er have a good rtionship, how can aijia not know that he has not forgotten Rong Fei and bear grudges towards Huang''er?"


    "If Li''er and Qin Muyue got married, with the Qin family standing behind Li''er, aijia cannot allow such a big threat to stay in Huang''er''s side."


    "So, aijia..."


    When Mu Yunjin heard this, suddenly all things fell into ce, she narrowed her eyes and with a mocking smile she spoke:


    "So, Tai Fei Niangniang thought of the rumors of an ignorant and ipetent, and cowardly stupid Mu San Xiaojie, wants to borrow the useless me to suppress the connection between Chu Li and Qin family, right?"


    "For many years after the deceased, the betrothal agreement, which was verbally agreed with my grandmother, it was also made up by you?"


    Seeing Mu Yunjin saw through everything, Qin Tai Fei bit her lip, reach out with trembling hands to wipe her tears.


    "Jin''er, it is not like that, in fact, aijia after the first time seeing you, aijia especially like you, this child."


    "Aijia also really want you and Li''er be well ..."


    "That''s enough!"


    Mu Yunjin threw down the fan in her hand, sat up, wrinkled her eyebrows and red at Qin Tai Fei.


    "Heh ..."


    Mu Yunjin gave a light snort, and mockingly opened her mouth:


    "It is ironic, I thought in this world, you are the one of the few that is sincerely treating me well, but I did not expect, I was only your chess piece that is moved to resist the Qin family!"


    "Jin''er, this matter is not appropriate for aijia to do, but aijia sees you and Li''er''s feelings are very good, didn''t you also gained something good? You have been grounded in the Xiang Fu all year round, now you are the Liu Huangzi Fei, isn''t this good?"


    Qin Tai Fei cried and opened her mouth, and suddenly felt some regret speaking of this matter.


    But at this time if she does not say it all out,ter she is afraid there is no longer a chance.


    "Do you think I cherish the ident.i.ty of Huangzi Fei?! Power, status, I totally don''t care!"


    When her words fell, Mu Yunjin tensed and pulled a long face. She swept her eyes towards Qin Tai Fei lying on the soft couch and coldly said:


    "Qin Tai Fei please take good care of your body, in the future, if it is not important, do note and find me again."


    "Jin''er ..."


    Qin Tai Fei frowned.


    "Aijia said so much, in fact, to let you know ..." ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 104

    ''Bang-''


    The sound of Mu Yunjin mming the door behind her was heard.


    Qin Tai Fei copsed on the bed, in a daze she looked towards the ceiling, as tears flowed out.


    "It''s a sin ah..."


    Then, Qin Tai Fei supported her ailing body up, wore her shoes, and slowly stepped into the antique shelves on the side. In a white jade porcin bottle, she took out an old yellowish paper. She spread out the paper and an impressive and powerful calligraphy writing came into view--


    "Mu family''s Yunjin, is not Mu family''s flesh and blood, can be used."


    (TL: Ouch! so that is the real reason she was used. At least she was not able to tell that to Yunjin, I think that is more painful although pain is pain and it won''t hurt less either way.)


    ......


    Mu Yunjin had a cold face when she went out of the Plum Garden, her whole body emits a cold air, her set of eyes concealed a ck whirlpool, causing one to shiver.


    Zi Xiang had never seen Mu Yunjin show this kind look, she can only look from the sidelines and did not dare to speak.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, her unmatched face coldly hardened, in her mind appeared all that happened when she first came here in this time period.


    As it turned out, the person she thought was genuinely nice to her, treated her nothing more than a p.a.w.n.


    Heh...


    It''s truly ridiculous.


    Coming out of the Pce Gate, Mu Yunjin once again met with Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    When Rong w.a.n.gfei saw Mu Yunjin''s steady face, she covered her mouth to smile.


    "Oh, little niece-inw did you suffer a grievance?"


    Mu Yunjin acted as if she had not heard, brushing her sleeves, she stepped into the Fu''s carriage.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei looked at this scene and gave a long sigh.


    "Qin Tai Fei that old woman will not live long, maybe she already told that matter to Mu Yunjin ..."


    In the carriage, Mu Yunjin drooped down her eyes, her heart seems to have difficulty in calming down. She looked outside and saw the time is still early. Mu Yunjin inwardly made a decision.


    Since the beginning was wrong in the first ce, it has to end before it''s toote.


    (TL: I think we all agree that it is already toote for you and your heart.)


    Back to the Fu, Mu Yunjin came back to her room to pack a few clothes, prepared some silver then went out.


    "Xiaojie, where are you going?"


    Zi Xiang''s face looked surprised as she looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin pinched Zi Xiang''s face and pulled out a smile.


    "I want to go to River Moon City to find Chu Li, you should stay in the Fu and wait for me toe back."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin went to the Fu''s stable and pulled along the Red wind horse from that day, and went out of the backdoor riding all the way to the direction of the River Moon City......


    Mu Yunjin rushed to River Moon City and arrived before nightfall. Following her memory, she walked through the alley and arrived in the front door of Chu Li''s private house.


    At this time, the house''s door is tightly closed, and the inner room is not lit with any candlesticks.


    "Could it be that he isn''t here?"


    Mu Yunjin slightly frowned, pursed her lips and changed direction, going to where Chu Li took her before, to the direction of the mountain.


    By the time Mu Yunjin arrived at the foot of the mountain, the sky ispletely dark.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the sky outside the outskirts of the suburbs, it is almost pitch-ck, she indescribably thought of Chu Li''s bird blindness. Previously he said that only her and Ding Xian knows of this matter, then what about Qin Muyue?


    Thinking about it, Mu Yunjin took a breath, walked a few steps, remembering that this mountain is under Chu Li''s seal. At this time Mu Yunjin is standing at the entrance, she gently reached forward to touch.


    Originally, she thought that there will be a barrier blocking the outside, but she only felt a stream of flowing Qi, Mu Yunjin is surprised, and walked a few steps.


    Seeing that she easily pa.s.sing through that barrier, Mu Yunjin''s heart is delighted, she walked halfway into the mountain and walked into the cave.


    Mu Yunjin was especially careful during her journey, deliberately using light steps, quietly moving forward, inexplicably her heart shed a hint of guilt.


    Then thought, she clearly came to find Chu Li to speak of matters, why does she have to be so sneaky.


    She sighed helplessly.


    At night, the mountain has a cold breeze, in the summer, the mountains are covered with the sound of cicadas, Mu Yunjin is in the dark, she brushed the weeds on the cave door, and saw at this time the cave faintly has candlelight.


    As she was about to enter, there was a peal of startled shout that sounded--


    "Li gege, look, the ck lotus bloomed!"


    Hearing Qin Muyue''s voice, Mu Yunjin''s heart sank, her footsteps stayed in ce, and then she retreated a few steps, standing at the mouth of the cave, listening to the movements inside.


    "Your Highness, the ck Lotus opened early, we can try it, if sessful, we can crack the formation and the rescue of Rong Fei Niangniang is within reach."


    Ding Xian on the side excitedly spoke.


    Mu Yunjin slightly furrowed her eyebrows, she carefully took in Ding Xian''s words, Chu Li prepared these ck Lotus for three years to be used in saving Rong Fei?


    "Take the Blood."


    Chu Li''s indifferent voice came from inside the cave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Qin Muyue''s voice came through.


    Immediately afterward, Qin Muyue paused before continuing.


    "Li gege, if my blood reacts to the ck Lotus, and is able to break the imprisonment of Rong Fei, then what can you give me?"


    The cave turned silent.


    Mu Yunjin leaning on the mountain rocks outside heard Qin Muyue''s question. She tightly pursed her lips and quietly waited for Chu Li''s answer.


    "Li gege? Why aren''t you talking? Do you remember your promise, you will grant me a wish?"


    "En."


    Qin Muyue smiled. "Then now, I wille to you to make a wish."


    "I want ..."


    Not waiting for Qin Muyue to finish, Chu Li''s voice interrupted.


    "Test your blood first."


    (TL: Nice one Chu Li, no deal until everything is clear. I wonder how you can escape that dratted promise of yours. As of now, Chu Li seems to be the type that won''t be forced if he does not want to do it, he might create a loophole if Qin Muyue demanded the impossible.)


    ......


    At this time, Mu Yunjin is sitting crossed legged outside the cave, her mind ispletely inside the cave. Her mind has countless of things and at the moment it is densely packed.


    (TL: I wonder, are the shadow guards still doing their job of shadowing Yunjin? Why is it that they are not aware nor report to Chu Li the whereabouts of their w.a.n.gfei. I hope it is because she has absolute trust in Mu Yunjin and does not bother the details, but still I don''t see any hint that things are being reported to Chu Li especially the times Yunjin''s life was in danger.)


    Those ck Lotus, unexpectedly match the blood of Qin Muyue and it has the ability to break the formation.


    Is it rted to Qin Muyue''s body of a Phoenix?


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip, her heart inexplicably a little ufortable, and pulled a weed, breaking it off with her hand.


    After a long time, Qin Muyue''s astonished cry came from the cave.


    "Why did it not work?!¡±


    (TL: Hah! serves you right! No deal with Chu Li hahaha.)


    "Indeed it is strange, Old Daoist definitely said that this ck Lotus is a mysterious thing, once it blooms and mixed with the blood of the Phoenix daughter, it can easily break the air release formation. Why is Qin Xiaojie''s blood, unable to blend with the ck Lotus?"


    Ding Xian spoke what he thought.


    "Li gege, could it be that this Old Daoist is lying to you? This ck Lotus is just a normal lotus flower after all?"


    (TL: Nope, he is not lying, you are just not special after all. Yunjin is a Phoenix Body too, she literally has the Phoenix Pavilion Mark within her.)


    Qin Muyue asked in dismay.


    Mu Yunjin heard it, and having knowledge of hearing these, she should not stay in this ce, so with a tiptoe, she used Qinggong, to rapidly go back to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, inside the cave Chu Li, heard the strange sounds outside, his eyebrow furrowed and in a sh went out of the cave.


    "Li gege ..."


    "Your highness ..."


    Chu Li had just gone out of the cave, and looked at the vast darkness outside, he stopped his footsteps and swept a look behind him towards Qin Muyue.


    "You go back first."


    "Li gege ..."


    Qin Muyue looked at Chu Li, she wants to say something but hesitated then she stopped talking and nodded, and went down the foot of the mountain alone.


    Mountain cave entrance, Ding Xian looked at Chu Li.


    "Your Highness, the Phoenix Blood is unable to integrate with the ck Lotus, therefore the formation cannot be broken, then, what should we do next?"


    "Do we need to find the Old Daoist?"


    Ding Xian asked.


    Chu Li faintly shook her head, his body emits cold air, as he looked at the bright moon on the night sky.


    "Again, we wait.."


    ......


    Mu Yunjin came to the foot of the mountain, perceiving behind her someone ising to her own direction, so she turned and hid in a rock.


    Momentster, she saw Qin Muyue using Qinggonging out of the mountain alone.


    Qin Muyue stood there and turned her head back, she seems to be a little annoyed, and slightly stamped her foot and clenched her fist, before walking away.


    Seeing Qin Muyue had left, Mu Yunjin again looked at the entrance, after looking for a moment, she did not see Chu Li and Ding Xian''s figure.


    Although the heart is a bit suspicious, Mu Yunjin had better leave away from the mountain as soon as possible and went toward the direction of the market.


    Arriving in the street covered withnterns, there were pedestrians in the street who were strolling around during the evening and did not appear deste.


    Mu Yunjin found an inn, walking to the front desk before she can open her mouth, behind her came two voices.


    "Hey, on the third floor there is a Qin guniang, asking for ate supper, you quickly to prepare."


    "All right, All right, will immediately prepare."


    Hearing the words Qin guniang, Mu Yunjin frowned, after getting a room she then went upstairs.


    Qin guniang, Qin Muyue?


    She doesn''t live in Chu Li''s house?


    Mu Yunjin thought of these and instantly felt a little speechless, these days she doesn''t know if she''ll start ventting, in this world, there are many that are surnamed Qin, she cannot distinguish based on hearsay.


    Coming to the third floor, Mu Yunjin went to her room, through a closed door, she heard a familiar voice-


    "Truly infuriating, I managed with great difficulty to find a method to let the ck Lotus open ahead of time and the result is unexpected: That my blood cannot fuse with it."


    Hearing this voice, Mu Yunjin''s footsteps stopped, it''s really Qin Muyue?


    Mu Yunjin again looked at her door number te, it turns out that Qin Muyue is just next door.


    After Qin Muyue''s words, an extremely low voice sounded again.


    "You, shifting and hastening the blooming of the ck Lotus, and having your blood unable to fuse, Chu Li might think that it is because the ck Lotus bloomed early that is why it affected the fusion. There will be no other meaning."


    "En, that''s the best ..."


    Mu Yunjin at her room, quietly leaned against the door, this day a lot of things has happened, almost everything is difficult to digest.


    Qin Muyue''s words just now is a confirmation of what exactly ...


    Mu Yunjin''s head ached a little, and threw the burden aside, her whole bodyidboriously on the bed, she does not want to move.


    This one, each and every secret she knows, involved many people and things, if she can calcte over, just for today''s ount, it is still better they separate so she can live a free and unfettered life.


    (TL: Agreed! And let Chu Li break a sweat running after you.)


    ......


    The next day, Mu Yunjin, at Si Geng (between 1:00 - 3:00 am) got up early, freshened up a bit, and quietly went downstairs.


    After thepletion of ount, Mu Yunjin went from the backyard and led the Red Wind horse, all the way to Chu Li''s house.


    A momentter, Mu Yunjin is standing in front of the house, just as she wants to use Qinggong to fly into the yard, there was an invisible barrier that blocked her, for a moment she failed to react, she fell to the ground.


    "Aiyo--"


    Mu Yunjin, who fell to the ground, howled.


    "Who''s there?!"


    The door of the house was opened by a gust of wind, and then a dark shadow flew out, his palm is directed straight to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin saw the fast approaching palm, immediately rolled to avoid being hit head-on by the palm strike and shouted:


    "Ding Xian, it''s me!"


    ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Donations are appreciated at paypal.me/Rize21

 Chapter 105

    Tranted By: Rize


    Edited by: Larkspur


    Hearing her voice, Ding Xian who was prepared to give the next palm strike was startled and immediately withdrew his palm. He stared at the person, his eyes showed a hint of consternation, then he immediately ran forward.


    "Huangzi Fei?¡±


    While evading his strike, Mu Yunjin had a hard fall, then she¡¯d rolled into the ground. Right now, she cut a sorry figure.


    She put out her hands towards Ding Xian, "Quickly, help me up."


    "Huangzi Fei, why are you here?" Ding Xian helped her up somewhat surprised.


    Mu Yunjin exercised her aching muscles, held her waist as she walked inside the house. "I came to find Chu Li, I have to talk to him about something."


    Once inside the house, Mu Yunjin looked at the sky that was turning light. She sat on the stone table in the yard, waiting for Chu Li to wake up.


    Ding Xian saw a worn-out Mu Yunjin, her head resting on her hand as she sat at the stone table.


    He stepped forward and said, "His Highness returnedtest night, and has only just fallen asleep. I reckon that there is still some time before he wakes up. Huangzi Fei had better go to the side room to rest for a while."


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin yawned and nodded before going to the room she had stayed in during herst visit.


    The interiors of the room were just as the previous time. Mu Yunjin was totally exhausted, so as soon as her head hit the pillow she was already in deep sleep.


    ......


    By the time Mu Yunjin woke up, it was already wushi (11:00am - 1:00 pm).


    Mu Yunjin rubbed her sleepy eyes and took a deep stretch. When she felt her taut muscles rx, she left her bed and went outside the door.


    Chu Li sat in the yard wearing purple robes, his back to Mu Yunjin. He was casually drinking tea.


    "Awake?"


    Not waiting for Mu Yunjin to approach, Chu Li''s cold and indifferent voice sounded. Mu Yunjinzily grunted and sat down beside Chu Li. She poured herself a cup of water and downed it in one gulp.


    Mu Yunjin then turned towards Chu Li, pursed her lips and spoke, "I have something to say to you."


    "En." Chu Li nodded and waved his hand towards Ding Xian at the side.


    Ding Xian immediately understood and retreated a few steps leaving the two people alone.


    "Say it." Chu Li spoke up.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes held some deep meaning as she gazed at Chu Li. She bit her lip, for a moment she unexpectedly didn¡¯t know where to begin.


    She thought of Qin Tai Fei. How, for so many years she had treated Chu Li with utmost kindness on the surface, but at the bottom of her heart, she was always guarded against him. Despite her notoriety, she¡¯d resolutely pressurized Chu Li to ept her as his Fei. Every time Chu Li met Qin Tai Fei, he almost always called her grandmother. Mu Yunjin felt very heavy in her heart.


    "I want freedom..."


    After a long time, Mu Yunjin spoke in a low voice. It sounded like a mosquito.


    Chu Li had clearly heard Mu Yunjin, his face though seemed dispa.s.sionate still held traces of slight disapproval.


    "Are you not free enough now?"


    "What I am talking about is another kind of freedom, not being bound or shackled kind of freedom."


    Mu Yunjin leveled her gaze with Chu Li''s, her eyes unsteady. Chu Li firmly gazed at her, but even after a long time, no words came out.


    What seemed like an eternityter, Chu Li gave a softugh, "Are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?"


    Mu Yunjin felt an inexplicable swinge in her heart. She immediately raised an eyebrow and retorted, "This world, there is nothing that I fear!"


    "If you are not afraid, why do you want to separate early from ben huangzi?" Chu Li hooked the corners of his mouth, his eyes looked on with interest.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip, Chu Li''s words let her heart feel inexplicably a little sullen, no less, she felt suffocated and unwell.


    Afraid......


    She, Mu Yunjin had always feared nothing in Heaven or Earth. At most she was afraid of trouble, that''s all... Besides, she had been used as a chess piece by Qin Tai Fei. She, who had always been proud and arrogant, how could she have been used by others at will?!


    "Though I am by your side, all I do is just eat and drink, I y no role anyway. Now Qin Xiaojie is back, you have her by your side to help you, it is already enough!" Mu Yunjin squeezed out the words much against her will.


    Though Chu Li sensed Mu Yunjin¡¯s evasiveness, his heart didn¡¯t have even a trace of anger. He was particrly amused instead.


    "Are you jealous?"


    "You ..."


    Mu Yunjin puffed in rage and red at Chu Li.


    "Who would eat your vinegar! We did not kneel to the Heaven and Earth thus we are not a real husband and wife. You said that if I meet the person that I like, I can leave."


    "So, have you met?" Chu Li cast a sidelong nce towards Mu Yunjin and coolly asked.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip. Chu Li seemed to be unwilling to let her leave, so their discussion took a turn, she turned foxy.


    "So many excuses and you¡¯re still not letting me go. It is not that you like me, right?"


    Chu Li''s hand that was holding a teacup paused, he looked at Mu Yunjin in the eyes, his countenance light, he seemed to be in deep thought.


    Like her? Chu Li asked himself. He smiled and shook his head.


    In this world, Mu Yunjin was probably the most interesting woman he had seen. She clearly possessed a clever and agile disposition but allowed herself to be infamous for so many years. Under this heaven and earth, everyone respects and honors him as the son of the royal family. Every one of them fawns and curries favor from him. Everyone, but her! It was only Mu Yunjin who didn¡¯t rush to fawn all over him, tter him. In fact, in this world, there was no one better suited for him. Perhaps he could never find a more interesting person.


    "Why aren''t you speaking?"


    Seeing that Chu Li wasn¡¯t answering, Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Chu Li shot a nce at Mu Yunjin, his lips raised into an arc, "Mu Yunjin, ben huangzi will give you three months¡¯ time ..."


    ......


    Back in the carriage, Mu Yunjin leaned against the window, her mind preupied with Chu Li''s words.


    He¡¯d said, "Three months is enough to change whatever nature manifests, and if after three months and you still want to leave, ben huangzi will not detain you."


    Mu Yunjin leaned on the carriage, quietly thinking about this,pletely at a loss to guess Chu Li''s true meaning. But inexplicably, those words ¡®change whatever nature manifests¡¯, suddenly instilled a sense of mission in her.


    Yes, it was she who lived in this world instead of the dead Mu Yunjin, who had been discredited and confined to the Ascending Flower Pavilion and finally died at the hands of Aunt Su. She¡¯d died unexpectedly in her previous life, and now her soul came to this world, and through the body of San Xiaojie, she was able to live safely to this day.


    Now that she upied another person''s body, she has yet to fulfill the wishes of this woman- to find her real family. How could she be this selfish and wish for freedom?


    Mu Yunjin, ah, Mu Yunjin. The more you live, the less you resemble yourself...


    A momentter, she nced at the side towards Chu Li. His eyes were closed as he leaned against the carriage, his face calm andfortable. Mu Yunjin slightly furrowed her eyebrows, debating if she should tell Chu Li about the matter involving Qin Tai Fei.


    She kept looking at him for a long time. So, when Chu Li suddenly opened his eyes, Mu Yunjin couldn¡¯t move her gaze away in time. Two pairs of eyes gazed at each other, each thoughtful.


    "Chu Li, I want to talk to you about something." Mu Yunjin mustered some courage spoke.


    "En." Chu Lizily replied.


    Mu Yunjin opened her mouth. She¡¯d originally intended to tell Chu Li about Qin Tai Fei''s matter, systematically narrate the full details but started having second thoughts concerning Rong Fei and Qin Muyue''s Phoenix mark. After thinking about it some more, she closed her mouth. She shook her head and looked at Chu Li.


    "It''s nothing."


    She had yet to thoroughly ascertain if Qin Family and Chu Li had a connection. These things, she would bury it first inside her heart.


    ......


    Back to the Fu, Shen Momo weed them and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    "Huangzi Fei, this morning Rong w.a.n.gfu sent an invitation."


    "Invitation?" Mu Yunjin was surprised.


    She unfolded the invitation and saw that Rong w.a.n.gfei was inviting her the day after tomorrow to the suburbs to visit theke and appreciate poetry. After she finished reading, Mu Yunjin closed the invitation and threw it at the side with disdain.


    "Huangzi Fei, this thing cannot be thrown around ah." Shen Momo ran to pick up the invitation.


    "Rong w.a.n.gfei is Zheng Tai Hou''s daughter-inw. Every year she arranges a trip to theke to enjoy poetry. Daughters of many officials and furens attend."


    "What happens if I don''t go?" Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    When Shen Momo heard, she looked at Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    "His Highness and you are newlyweds. This year you will represent our Huangzi Fu. If you don''t go, those officials¡¯ daughters and furens will gossip."


    Mu Yunjin really felt helpless. Every time an asion like thises by, there is always nothing gooding from it. Not to mention, this is that woman''s party, more or less it is bound to be aplete chaos!


    "Can I not go?" Mu Yunjin lifted her gaze and turned her eyes to Chu Li, her voice held traces of coquettishness that even she did not know of.


    Chu Li stared at Mu Yunjin, then looked at the invitation in Shen Momo''s hands.


    He raised an eyebrow, "Since you have learned how to read, the day after tomorrow should be a good way to practice your skills."


    Mu Yunjin almost spewed a mouthful of blood. She forgot that before, in front of Chu Li she¡¯d pretended to be illiterate. But after looking at the invitation just now, she had exposed herself.


    Mu Yunjin tapped her head and inwardly scolded herself as stupid.


    Then, Mu Yunjin muttered, "This Rong w.a.n.gfei, recently, is like a ghost haunting me."


    ......


    Returning to the .s.s Spring Pavilion.


    Chu Li was walking ahead, while Mu Yunjin and Zi Xiang followed him.


    She¡¯d asionally ask, "That Lake trip while appreciating poetry, what is it exactly?"


    "This servant heard that it is drinking tea while reciting poems. The suburbs have a Ying Guangke that is especially beautiful. Many literati are particrly fond of Ying Guangke when working on their poetry."


    Hearing the word poem, Mu Yunjin was relieved. As a child, she had learned so many ancient poems but felt a little uncertain about those women!


    "Then I''m relieved." Mu Yunjin sighed slightly.


    "Xiaojie..." Zi Xiang frowned and felt a little embarra.s.sed as she looked at Mu Yunjin, "Are you sure you can?"


    Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow, "Of course,pared to Mu Lingzhu, she isn¡¯t necessarily my opponent!"


    Zi Xiang shook her head, obviously in disbelief.


    Chu Li who was listening held a faint smile.


    "Your Highness, those ck Lotuses have now been spent, the flowering season is half a month away. If we cannot find the way to break the formation in this half month, our three years of hard work will all be in vain." Ding Xian frowned as he spoke in a low voice, a little worried.


    Chu Li¡¯s eyes were shrouded in ayer of haze. From time to time he heard the peals ofughter and teasing from behind him. Chu Li paused, he suddenly recollected Master Huaiyuan¡¯s words.


    "If so, let Mu Yunjin try it."


    ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 106

    Tranted by: Rize


    Edited by: Larkspur


    Ding Xian was nonplussed, he turned his head to look at Mu Yunjin who was following. Then shot Chu Li an ''are you sure Master?'' look.


    "This subordinate feels it may not work."


    "Master Huaiyuan mentioned that she can break the s.p.a.ce Release Formation. Now, that she¡¯s already broken half of it, perhaps she can break the other half." Chu Li faintly replied.


    Ding Xian still felt apprehensive, just as he was about to speak again, Mu Yunjin and Zi Xiang were within earshot.


    Mu Yunjin shot a knowing look at Chu Li and Ding Xian who seemed to be in a serious conversation. She slightly pulled the corners of her mouth and didn¡¯t linger and went straight to her room.


    Inside her room, Mu Yunjin automatically walked to her wardrobe to check on the cloak. It was intact. Then, she rxed on the rocking chair at the side.


    When she looked back at the recent turn of events, Mu Yunjin gave a long sigh.


    ......


    The next morning, Mu Yunjin was awakened by Zi Xiang. She let Zi Xiangb her hair into a bun.


    "Xiaojie, today''s tour on theke, you have to be extra careful, Wu gongzhu, Si xiaojie and that Qin xiaojie will all be there." Zi Xiang was cing the hairpins.


    At the mention of the trio, Mu Yunjin''s heart was really unwilling to go. But when she thought of Shen Momo¡¯s words, that she will be representing the Liu Huangzifu, she forced herself to go.


    After dressing simply, Mu Yunjin and Zi Xiang walked out of the Huangzifu''s gate.


    The carriage headed to the suburbs. Zi Xiang was particrly worried, her small face wrinkled into a frown. She had an uneasiness that was hard to dispel.


    A momentter, the carriage stopped at the Ying Guangke in the suburbs. Mu Yunjin stepped out of the carriage and saw an exquisite wooden boat by thekeside. On the side, there were already a lot of carriages parked. They belonged to the daughters of several officials and furens. Reluctant to step out in the heat, they¡¯re waiting in the carriage.


    After about a quarter of an hour, Rong w.a.n.gfu¡¯s carriage slowly emerged in the distance.


    When the carriage stopped, Mu Lingzhu was the first to step down with the help of a maidservant. Then behind Mu Lingzhu, a hand stretched out. She saw Mu Lingzhu help Rong w.a.n.gfei out of the carriage.


    Once the others saw Rong w.a.n.gfei arrive, they stepped out of their carriages. Seeing Mu Lingzhu helping Rong w.a.n.gfei, their eyes showed a trace of ridicule and they covered their mouth tough.


    Mu Lingzhu felt their stinging gazes, but from the beginning to the end she dared raise neither her head nor her eyes.


    In the past, she was the most favored daughter of Mu Xiangfu and held the t.i.tle of the number one talented woman in Xi Yuan country. These women had once fawned over her, but now there''s nothing but ridicule in their eyes.


    Not far away, Qin Xiaojie and Chu Qingqiang got off from their carriage.


    The two intimately apanied each other, their arms intertwined. At a nce, one could see that their rtionship was particrly good.


    Chu Qingqiang and Qin Muyue neared, Chu Qingqiang''s line of sight leisurely stayed at Mu Yunjin''s body as she gave a mocking smile, and then turned to Rong w.a.n.gfei and bowed.


    "w.a.n.g Shen."


    "En, Qingqiang is here." Rong w.a.n.gfei nced around as she continued, "Now that everyone is here, let us get on the boat and admire theke first."


    "Yes, Rong w.a.n.g Fei."


    A crowd of official''s daughters and Furen chorused after their greetings, Then, they went to the wooden boat.


    ......


    In the cabin, everyone sat in session, and a little maidservant served the refreshments and tea before retreating to the side.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei sat in the main seat, slightly smiled as she looked at everyone, "It has been a while since we¡¯vee here, this part of Ying Guang Lake is still so beautiful."


    "w.a.n.g Shen, this Ying Guang Lake is beautiful, we should go out and walk around. It will be good for the body." Qin Muyue drank a mouthful of tea then looked at Rong w.a.n.gfei.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei nodded, her eyes shining as she looked at Qin Muyue.


    "For this year''s poem appreciation, there are many new people. Even the number one talented woman hase to partic.i.p.ate, we have to be careful." When Rong w.a.n.gfei''s words fell, she swept a look at Mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Lingzhu lowered her gaze and pursed her lips. Rong w.a.n.gfei, with this dubious woman around, all she could do was smile without daring to say a word. These days she was being tormented badly at the Rong w.a.n.gfu.


    "Yunjin saosao, this is also your first time partic.i.p.ating, right?" Qin Muyue brought the focus to Mu Yunjin who was sitting right in front of her.


    Mu Yunjin gave a sound of admission.


    In response, Chu Qingqiang gave a light snort, her eyes full of disdain as she spoke, "Bengongzhu had initially thought that Liu Huangzifei would avoid today''s poem appreciation. After all, she doesn¡¯t know how to read books and so wouldn¡¯t have the courage toe."


    "Wu Gongzhu, these words aren''t right, Mu Cefei is the number one talented woman. Liu Huangzifei and Mu Cefei are blood sisters so there would be a little influence." Yan Lingchan popped her two cents and indifferently swept a nce at Mu Yunjin.


    "Yan Xiaojie''s words are reasonable, bengongzhu spoke impulsively.¡± Chu Qingqiang gave a lowugh before switching the topic, "Oh right, Mu Cefei, they say you fainted a few days ago. There are people outside saying that w.a.n.g Shen is mistreating you. Today while we are all here, you might as well give an exnation, in order to avoid having the outsiders misunderstand w.a.n.g Shen.¡±


    Mu Lingzhu was rejoicing when Chu Qingqiang and others were taking a dig at Mu Yunjin, but before she knew she''d suddenly be the target.


    Mistreating? Wasn''t it because Qin Shuning deliberately bullied her that she¡¯d fainted? This Chu Qingqiang''s provocation is truly ruthless!


    How could she speak the truth? She could only clench her teeth and swallow her words.


    "It is Lingzhu''s own const.i.tution that is weak. How can it be possible for w.a.n.gfei jiejie to mistreat me? I do not know who spread such really outrageous rumors." Mu Lingzhu looked at Chu Qingqiang with a smile.


    "Just say, aunt is a gentle a person, how can she be able to mistreat Lingzhu meimei." Qin Muyue replied.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei slightly sighed before smiling, ¡°Since it is a misunderstanding, it is good to say clearly. The time is not early, let''se up with a theme. Today let us use this Ying Guangke as the topic, who shall start?"


    "Let the number one talented womane first." Qin Muyue suggested.


    "En, then let meimei begin." Rong w.a.n.gfei nced lightly at Mu Lingzhu next to her.


    Mu Lingzhu nodded and pursed her lip, her eyes contained a hint of pride, her crowning glory was here! She had to do this well so that these ignorant women wouldn¡¯t have a chance to beat her. And when that happened, tomorrow the whole b.u.t.terfly Flower City would know her, Mu Lingzhu''s name once again.


    "Blue mist filled the tossing billows, theke water is like a mirror boasting its ripples." Mu Lingzu quickly started, her words contained a hard-to-hide self-confidence, she didn¡¯t believe that someone could best her.


    "The number one talented woman didn¡¯t disappoint her famous reputation. Aside from having a position as an official''s daughter, she is highlymendable. It is only natural. If not for her talent, how else could w.a.n.gye take a fancy to Mu Cefei and even let her marry into the household!" Rong w.a.n.gfei smiled


    Puff! Mu Lingzhu''s happy heart vanished like smoke in thin air.


    "Who''s going next?" Rong w.a.n.gfei asked.


    " Yunjin saosao! This is Yunjin saosao''s first time partic.i.p.ating. We should let her try first as consideration of her being new to this." Qin Muyue looked at Mu Yunjin with a bright smile.


    It had to be said that Mu Lingzhu''s literary talent was indeed impable. People were already racking their brains on how to answer Mu Lingzhu''s verse. But then Mu Yunjin was thrust into the spotlight and they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Now that Qin Xiaojie had ¡®requested¡¯ Mu Yunjin for the next verse, the whole thing had certainly turned interesting. Who among them didn¡¯t know that Mu Yunjin was nescient? Now she had to answer a difficult verse, what a good show it¡¯d be!


    "Good, then niece-inw should go first." Rong w.a.n.gfei looked at Mu Yunjin. "Oh, that''s right! We should establish some rules. If one loses, one will have to drink three cups of strong wine as a penalty."


    Mu Yunjin tilted her legs and leaned on the chair. From the time she had entered until now, how could she not realize that these people were goading Mu Lingzhu and her? Just now, they¡¯d let Mu Lingzhu speak the first verse and were letting her do the follow-up.


    "Jiejie, you have to think carefully." Mu Lingzhu, originally, was very proud of her verse. Now, seeing Qin Muyue picking Mu Yunjin to continue the verse, she couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. This time, she would watch Mu Yunjin suffer humiliation.


    Mu Yunjin cast a side nce at Mu Lingzhu, she itched to ask her if her brain was damaged. These people were unanimously picking on them, how could this woman not see it? Indeed, truly stupid!


    "Liu Huangzifei, hurry andpose a verse, you must not dy and spoil the beautiful scenery." Yan Lingchang urged her.


    Mu Yunjin smiled, her eyes were ruminating, isn''t it just a verse? Should she should just pose¡¯ the Tang and Song poetries that she has learned?


    Just as she was about to open her mouth to speak, she heard Chu Qingqiangugh, "Since Liu Huangzifei has not thought of anything yet, bengongzhu heard something interesting that should be said first."


    "What matter?" Everyone was drawn to Chu Qingqiang''s words.


    "Actually, it is just a rumor, in the end, it is not true. Bengongzhu also doesn¡¯t know the details but will just mention it. Liu Huangzifei, Mu Cefei, do not be angry."


    (TL: If you know they will be angry then you should just not say it at all!!)


    When she heard it pertains to herself, Mu Yunjin twitched the corners of her mouth, she knew that whatever came out of Chu Qingqiang''s mouth, would not be anything good."


    "A few days ago, bengongzhu heard a few pce maids gossiping. Bengongzhu thought it isughable. They joked around and said that they heard that Mu Cefei married Rong w.a.n.g, because Liu Huangzifei instigated Liu Huangzi to speak to Rong w.a.n.g. Originally Shi Di* was interested in Mu Cefei. Who would have thought that Rong w.a.n.g Shu* was faster?"


    (*Shi Di - Tenth Brother; Shu* - Uncle)


    "What''s funnier is that they say that Liu Huangzifei did this because Mu Cefei had told her from an early age that she liked men who are older than herself, what is this called ... Is it a fatherly fetish?"


    (TL: Mu Lingzhu and Chu Qingqiang are of the same mind, Mu Lingzhu tried to instigate a fight between Rong w.a.n.gfei and Mu Yunjin through rumors and now Chu Qingqiang used ''rumors'' to instigate a fight between the sisters. They must have enrolled at the same viin academy with the same teachers.)


    "Haha, this is too funny!"


    After Chu Qingqiang finished, the rest of the people could not helpughing, including the maids waiting upon them.


    Mu Lingzhu was filled with indignation, she couldn¡¯t stop trembling, she bit her lips, and her aggrieved eyes were scarlet.


    Fatherly fetish! She didn''t think that those people would spread such a nder about her who''d juste of age. It was simply a terrible humiliation.


    "Mu Yunjin, as it turns out, all of this is because you yed mischief behind my back!" Mu Lingzhu was furious as she pointed to Mu Yunjin.


    The entire crowd was looking at the sisters.


    Mu Yunjin naturally knew that Mu Lingzhu¡¯s marriage to Rong w.a.n.g was Qin Muyue, that ghost''s, doing. But now, with Chu Qingqiang''s words, this dirty water was sshed on her.


    "Lingzhu meimei, you really have a fatherly fetish?" Rong w.a.n.gfeiughed and raised an eyebrow as she asked in ridicule and looked at Mu Lingzhu.


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 107

    Tranted by: Rize


    Edited by: Larkspur


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    "I......"


    Mu Lingzhu looked around at the people ridiculing her, she opened her mouth but was at a loss for words, she didn¡¯t know how she should defend herself.


    Then, she looked at Mu Yunjin who was sitting quietly on the side, indifferent, as if it had nothing to do with her at all.


    As Mu Lingzhu took all this in, she was seething. This whole thing was clearly Mu Yunjin''s fault. How could she still have no qualms about it?


    Mu Yunjin had already led her Muqin to death, now, she still wouldn''t let go of her!


    (TL: Actually, it is you who doesn''t let go!)


    Mu Lingzhu clenched her fist tightly, she¡¯d feel a room full of mocking res, she didn¡¯t lift her head. In this lifetime, she¡¯d never felt as mortified as she felt now. Looking at the blue-greenke, her heart felt a pang of sadness.


    She turned towards Mu Yunjin and gritted her teeth and spoke, "Mu Yunjin, you have caused me this much suffering, I will not let you have a clear conscience all your life."


    They saw Mu Lingzhu run outside the ship''s cabin, and before anyone could react, they heard a ''ssh''.


    Outside the cabin, an Imperial bodyguard shouted: "Not good, Mu Cefei jumped into theke!"


    Inside the cabin, everyone heard the shout and scurried outside.


    Standing on the side of the boat, Mu Yunjin saw Mu Lingzhu struggle in the water. The Imperial guards at the side were just standing in their ce with no intention of jumping into the water.


    Mu Yunjin frowned. Chu Qingqiang is very ruthless! If Mu Lingzhu was to really die today, it would only spread that she, Mu Yunjin forced Mu Lingzhu to her death. This kind of reputation, she definitely could not shoulder.


    Soon after, another ''ssh'' was heard. Mu Yunjin had jumped into theke towards Mu Lingzhu''s direction.


    On the side of the boat, Rong w.a.n.gfei saw this scene, and exchanged nces with Qin Muyue and Chu Qingqiang.


    As Mu Yunjin jumped into theke, she secretly thought, my fate with water is not simple, I keep jumping into ake.


    By the time Mu Yunjin grabbed Mu Lingzhu, she still had a remnant of consciousness, but looked unwell and seemed to have swallowed some water. That is why when Mu Yunjin came to save her, she didn¡¯t struggle.


    With difficulty, Mu Yunjin dragged Mu Lingzhu towards the boat, but it suddenly elerated, it went towards the center of theke putting more and more distance between them.


    Mu Yunjin looked at everyone standing on the side of the boat, they remained unmoved. She sneered, and channeled her true qi, as she evoked the Xuan Ling Sutra.


    A momentter, she sensed her qi gather. She immediately turned her wrist and released a steady stream of true qi from her palm towards Mu Lingzhu. Her half-immersed body hit the surface before she steadily flew to the wooden boat.


    The people on the wooden boat saw Mu Lingzhu fly over, they got so scared that they stepped back a few steps. Then they looked at Mu Lingzhu''s weak body lying on the deck of the boat.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei eyed at Mu Lingzhu lying on the ground with an indiscernible expression then made gestures towards a guard at one side with her eye.


    The Imperial bodyguard immediately stepped forward and began to help Mu Lingzhu throw up theke water she had ingested.


    Mu Yunjin saw Mu Lingzhu sessfully board the boat, then as she looked at the people who still stood unmoved, her eyes became colder.


    Just as she wanted to use qinggong to fly off theke, a violent wind suddenly engulfed the Ying Guang Lake and the stillke turned into a giant whirlpool.


    Mu Yunjin was shocked as she distanced herself from the whirlpool, she obviously felt that this whirlpool was imbued with flowing qi.


    This whirlpool is being controlled by someone!


    Mu Yunjin saw the whirlpool approaching closer to her. Not good! She wanted to quickly use qinggong to disengage from this situation, but she discovered that she was unable to release her true qi. Seeing that the whirlpool was closing in on her, Mu Yunjin''s heart sank and she began to swim forward.


    At the same time, a shout was heard from the boat, "It''s going to rain, we must go back first!"


    (TL: Oh my! This is a tant attempt to murder!)


    Seeing the boat getting further away, Mu Yunjin looked around only to find that this Ying Guang Lake was extremely wide. She was right at the center of the Lake; a moment wasn¡¯t enough to reach the sh.o.r.e!


    Thinking up to here, Mu Yunjin was d that she¡¯d had Zi Xiang remain at the sh.o.r.e, otherwise, it would¡¯veplicated things.


    As she was thinking, the whirlpool pressed on towards Mu Yunjin, and suddenly a big wave of water sshed along with the whirlpool, swallowing her whole body.


    ......


    Mu Yunjin was suddenly sucked towards the bottom of theke. While still retaining the little consciousness left, she covered her mouth and nose. Her whole body was trapped in the whirlpool rendering her immobile.


    Is she really going to die this time?


    In the haze, Mu Yunjin felt around her a warm embrace, as she floated little by little towards the light.


    (TL: I was thinking of another light but no she is still alive. Darn my imagination! Hahaha)


    She didn¡¯t know for how long, but the feeling of choking disappeared. She faintly opened her eyes and saw an unfamiliar face.


    "Muyue, you have yed excessively!"


    "Ge, it''s not me...."


    (TL: Finally showing your true colors Muyue?!)


    "Xiaojie, xiaojie, how are you?...."


    As Mu Yunjin was surrounded by the voices, her head spun, she groaned as herst streak of consciousness faded away.


    ......


    Liu Huangzifu.


    "Reporting to Liu Huangzi, Huangzifei was fortunate to be saved in time. There is no major problem, she should rest and recuperate for a few days." A senior physician stood beside Mu Yunjin taking her pulse, as he cautiously looked at her ashenplexion.


    Chu Li''s calm countenance rested on the pale and unconscious woman on the bed, his cold face turned towards Zi Xiang. "What happened today?"


    Zi Xiang frightened by his frostiness knelt and cried, "Today, xiaojie did not take nubi along on the boat and merely stayed on the sh.o.r.e. But saw Si Xiaojie suddenly jump into the water and soon after xiaojie also jumped down. Then those people returned to the sh.o.r.e with the boat but did not see xiaojie. Then finally, the Qin family''s shaoye saved xiaojie....."


    "Ding Xian, go investigate." Chu Li wrinkled his brows, he uttered the words with an unprecedented ice-cold killing intent.


    When Ding Xian went out, Shen Momo by the bed was circling around, "How could this happen? A perfectly fine person, just going to appreciate theke but ended up falling into theke again."


    "Shen Momo, you didn''t know, those people actually left xiaojie behind, saying it is going to rain and theke is not tranquil, and they returned first and went about to find someone to save xiaojie......"


    "This..." Shen Momo wanted to say something but hesitated. She stole a nce at Chu Li who was on the edge of flying into rage, not daring to continue.


    (TL: I really thought it should be Zi Xiang hesitating. But raws said it was Shen Momo.)


    "You go out first." Chu Li ordered.


    Shen Momo and Zi Xiang nced at each other before obeying.


    In the room, it was suddenly just Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    ..........


    Chu Li''s face was very grave as he stood beside Mu Yunjin''s bed. This was the first time he¡¯d seen this ¡®foxy¡¯ and noisy woman, deathly pale as sheid on the bed. His heart held a hard to exin feeling.


    "Ke, ke, ke......"


    After who knows for how long, the sounds of cough ruffled the serenity of the room.


    Mu Yunjin slowly woke up, her throat felt as if on fire, with misty eyes she stretched out her hand and wrinkled her brows, "Zi Xiang, water."


    A momentter, a cup of warm water was stuffed into her hand.


    Mu Yunjin propped her body to sit up, then she drank the cup of water before dazedly kneading her temples. "Zi Xiang, when did Ie back?"


    "One shichen* ago."


    (TL: shichen* is like saying one hour but I think the one hour we know is two hours for them because their 12 periods of time consist of 2 hours per period. Am I making sense?)


    "En." Mu Yunjin acknowledged, then, just as she was preparing to lie back and sleep, she suddenly quivered. When she looked to her side, she was surprised to see the person beside her bed.


    "Why are you here?"


    When Chu Li heard her energetic voice, he couldn''t help a sigh. Where is the weak and feeble woman from earlier? This woman is really something.


    "Who do you wish were here?" Chu Li asked. Seeing that she was fine, his heart secretly rxed.


    Mu Yunjin twitched the corners of her mouth. She recalled that before she lost consciousness there was an unfamiliar man who saved her.


    Afterwards, it seemed that she¡¯d heard Qin Muyue call him Ge. Could it be that the one who saved her was Qin Munan?


    (TL: Is he the one!? Is he supposed to be our second ML!? From the Qin family of all families?! Author-nim is this a joke??)


    As she was thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    "Your Highness." Ding Xian''s voice came from the other side.


    "Come in."


    Ding Xian pushed the door open and entered. Seeing Mu Yunjin was awake, he immediately felt relieved and smiled, "Huangzifei, it''s good that you are alright, you did not see His Highness¡¯ worried......"


    Ding Xian swallowed the rest of his words when he saw the serious and cold eyes on him. He immediately closed his mouth and embarra.s.sedly smiled.


    "Your Highness, we already found out everything." Ding Xian stopped smiling and approached Chu Li to whisper.


    Subsequently, he meticulously ryed the events that unfolded at Ying Guang Lake.


    Mu Yunjin was leaning on the headboard, listening to Ding Xian''s narrative. When the events from Ying Guang Lake came back to life before her eyes, they turned frigid.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei, Chu Qingqiang, Qin Muyue... Among the trio is also the one who manipted the whirlpool that almost killed her.


    Is she, Mu Yunjin easy to bully? The future is long, just you wait!


    When Ding Xian finished his report, he tactfully retreated. The room was quiet again.


    "Are you going to vent anger for me?" After a long time, Mu Yunjin broke the silence, her eyes revealed a trace of amus.e.m.e.nt as she smiled at Chu Li.


    Chu Li saw the dramatic change in her demeanor that turned faster than flipping a book. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry, as he looked at her questioningly, "Do you hope for benhuangzi to vent anger on your behalf?"


    "Forget it, don''t meddle. I will settle this myself." Mu Yunjin''s eyes held an arctic killing intent.


    Chu Li ced his hands over Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, his eyebrows furrowed, seemingly displeased at Mu Yunjin''s murderous aura, "What do you want to do? Benhuangzi will help you."


    "Why are you being nice to me?" Mu Yunjin bit her lip, and slightly raised an eyebrow.


    "You are under benhuangzi''s name, one of my people. Today''s matter, it isn¡¯t just your matter anymore." Chu Li replied.


    When Mu Yunjin heard those words, she was suddenly ted. She perked up and looked at Chu Li''s deep eyes, "Today''s matter, half of it was Chu Qingqiang''s provocation. I¡¯d made a private agreement with her, each keeps to their own boundaries. Apparently, she¡¯s forgotten. If that is the case, then I shall personally destroy her. I will let her know that I, Mu Yunjin am not someone she can bully!"


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 108

    Tranted by: Rize


    Edited by: Larkspur


    For the next two days, Mu Yunjin recuperated in her room. Every so often, she¡¯d cudgel her brains to think of a ruse to divulge to the world that Chu Qingqiang and Flower Moon House were in cahoots. Since Chu Qingqiang dared to scheme against her, she¡¯d to think of a befitting ramification.


    "Xiaojie, it''s time to take the medicine." Zi Xiang entered the room with a bowl of medicinal soup.


    Looking at the steaming herbal medicine, Mu Yunjin turned s¨¦. As if the recent ordeal wasn¡¯t tormenting enough, she¡¯d to suffer this bitter Chinese medicine. After she forced it down, Zi Xiang handed her some honey preserves.


    "Xiaojie, I heard that Rong w.a.n.gfei and Qin Xiaojie, those women were here to pay you a visit, and in pa.s.sing give you an ount of what happened."


    "Be wary of sweet talkers bearing gifts, they are sure to harbour ill-intentions. Tell them I am feeling unwell, I won''t be seeing them." Mu Yunjin chewed on the honey preserves and readily refused.


    Zi Xiang broke into a smile, "His Highness over there has already conveyed that xiaojie''s body should not be stressed and shall not meet anyone."


    "En." Mu Yunjin nodded in satisfaction.


    She gossiped with Zi Xiang for a while before a knock and Shen Momo''s voice sounded from the other side, "Huangzifei, it''s nubi."


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjinzily asked.


    "Rong w.a.n.g, Rong w.a.n.gfei as well as Qin Xiaojie are here to pay you a visit. Although His Highness ordered for you not to see anyone, His Highness is not here at the moment. These big people, nubi is unable to withstand them if provoked." Shen Momo said embarra.s.sedly from outside the door.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips in disapproval, "Then let them go back."


    "Nubi has already told them but Rong w.a.n.gfei said that Huangzifei fell into the water because she did not arrange properly. If she cannot apologize personally to Huangzifei then her conscience will not be at peace."


    "It''s good if her conscience won''t be at peace." Mu Yunjin sneered then got up to put on her shoes.


    Zi Xiang immediately stopped her and frowned, "Xiaojie, you are going to see them? That day, they were so capricious, they abandoned you and ran away......"


    "It''s alright, they have brought Rong w.a.n.gye. They¡¯vee prepared. If I don''t see them today, tomorrow, this will be fodder for the whole b.u.t.terfly Flower City¡¯s scuttleb.u.t.t." She wore her shoes and let Zi Xiang fix her hair.


    Momentster, Mu Yunjin walked out of the door.


    ..........


    Rong w.a.n.g, Rong w.a.n.gfei and Qin Xiaojie, were seated in the anteroom. When Mu Yunjin walked in, she didn''t pay her respects to Rong w.a.n.g and Rong w.a.n.gfei but directly took the host''s seat and cast an apathetic gaze across the people present.


    Rong w.a.n.g saw this but didn¡¯t get angry, instead spoke after a dryugh, "Little niece-inw, w.a.n.g Shu heard you fell into the water and fainted. Is your body okay?"


    "Already in good health." Mu Yunjin drank Zi Xiang''s infused flower tea to moisten her throat.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei looked at Mu Yunjin and noticed that although herplexion was still a little pale, her voice didn¡¯t sound weak. She concluded that there were no major problems.


    She frowned and lowered her eyes; her face showed a trace of remorse, "Little niece-inw, benfei especially came today to rpense for what happened. That day, benfei did not discipline Mu cefei."


    "Yes, Yunjin saosao, si meimei really overestimated her own abilities. Jumping into theke tomit suicide, truly reckless. Fortunately, nothing serious happened, otherwise, Muyue wouldn¡¯t have been able to take it." Qin Muyue chimed in with a shallow smile, her eyes didn¡¯t betray any hidden meaning.


    (TL: Suicide is NOT an exaggerated thing, nor is it reckless! People should not take suicide attempts lightly nor is it something to be ignored! People who have attempted or even thought of it NEED help! Reach out to such people and don''t imitate this Muyue and Shuning! I don''t like Lingzhu but she does not need to be criticized like this especially when her behavior was caused by these pretentious people!)


    Seeing these people throw mud at Mu Lingzhu, Mu Yunjin let out a heavy sigh; her fingers drummed the side of the table, but she didn¡¯t deign to speak.


    The atmosphere inside the hall gradually waned to an impa.s.se.


    "His Highness is back!" Shen Momo who was keeping watch outside, stirred the silence.


    Huangzifei was dealing with three big guns, it really made her sweat!


    Chu Li stepped into the anteroom. When he saw a pale-faced Mu Yunjin sitting on the host¡¯s chair wearing thin clothes, he frowned. He shot a cursory nce at the a.s.sembled trio.


    "Li gege..." Qin Muyue excitedly stood up.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Li treated her as air and walked directly over to Mu Yunjin, his gaze gradually deepening, "Why did youe out?"


    "I..."


    When she saw Chu Li''s profound gaze, she opened and closed her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    "Li''er, your w.a.n.g shen wanted toe and visit niece-inw, to ount for what happened. A few days ago, niece-inw encountered danger, it''s a great misfortune, ah!" Rong w.a.n.g Chu Zhen exined to Chu Li.


    Chu Li sounded a faint ¡®hmm¡¯ and nced at Rong w.a.n.g. "If you¡¯ve already offered reparation, then w.a.n.g shu should go back now. Yunjin still needs to rest."


    "Yes, yes, yes, we were originally preparing to leave." Rong w.a.n.g nodded and cursed in his heart on being scolded like a child. This Chu Li, although a junior, never shows propriety, always behaving as if he is my elder!


    At the side, Qin Muyue bit her lip. She¡¯d watched Chu Li from the moment he¡¯d entered. He was full of nothing but deep concern towards Mu Yunjin. Her eyes shed with jealousy.


    Rong w.a.n.gfei noticed Qin Muyue and shook her head.


    "Then, we''ll go back first, little niece-inw. w.a.n.g shu specially brought you a small box of a thousand-year ginseng to supplement your body." Rong w.a.n.g spoke smilingly as got up.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and smiled, "w.a.n.g shu took a lot of trouble."


    "We are all one family, it is only as it should be." Rong w.a.n.g replied, and then held Rong w.a.n.gfei as the two walked out.


    Qin Muyue took a few steps forward, then paused and turned around, "Li gege, in a few days we should try again that ck......"


    "No need, you go back first." Chu Li coldly cut her off.


    Qin Muyue stared nkly. She smiled mockingly but did not say anything as she turned around and left withrge strides.


    Seeing the anteroom recover its tranquility, Mu Yunjin sighed andzily leaned on her chair.


    "Is your body feeling well?" Chu Li saw her recline and frowned, somewhat displeased.


    "More or less. There is nothing really wrong as such." Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow and looked towards Chu Li.


    Chu Li ¡®hmmed¡¯ and looked at the time. "You should continue to rest for two more days, then benhuangzi will take you to River Moon City."


    "Why go to River Moon City again?" Mu Yunjin gave a somewhat exaggerated reaction. She really had no good feelings towards River Moon City.


    "When the timees, you''ll know." Chu Li said by way of answer, then walked towards the back garden.


    Mu Yunjin curled her lips and chided at Chu Li''s departing back. Every time, he is like this! Mysterious and secretive, speaking only a few words, making my heart itch.


    What a weirdo!


    ......


    Two dayster, a ck carriage left for River Moon City.


    The journey to River Moon City was neither long nor short. Mu Yunjin was in difort, so Chu Li asked her to lie down in the carriage. Ideally, in such a scenario, lying down was less boring than sitting idle!


    Mu Yunjiny on a cushion, her head resting on her hands. She looked at the shaking carriage roof before turning sideways, "Now, can you tell me what we''re going to do in River Moon City?"


    "The ck Lotus has bloomed, need you to try it." Chu Li swept a nce at Mu Yunjin.


    "You want to try my blood? Are you sure it''s going to work?" Mu Yunjin was surprised.


    Qin Muyue¡¯s the Phoenix daughter and her blood didn¡¯t work. How could Mu Yunjin''s ordinary blood be a catalyst to awaken the mystery of the ck Lotus Flower?


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, his gaze gradually deepened, "How did you know that it needs your blood?"


    ".........."


    Mu Yunjin¡¯s mind drew a nk. She pursed her lips, and inwardly scolded herself for the slip up.


    Seeing a reticent Mu Yunjin, Chu Li couldn''t help but think back to that night when the ck Lotus had bloomed. He had sensed a presence outside the cave.


    His cool voice resonated in the carriage, "That night, the person outside the cave¡­ was really you."


    Mu Yunjin was aflutter. She propped herself up and looked at Chu Li, "I didn''t eavesdrop deliberately...I had a matter to discuss with you and chanced upon it."


    Seeing her stirred up and reason with conviction, Chu Li pulled the corners of his mouth, moved his eyes away and remained mum.


    Since he didn¡¯t pursue the matter, Mu Yunjinid back down, and closed her eyes.


    After two shichen, the carriage stopped at the foot of the mountain, Mu Yunjin stepped out of the carriage and looked around at the mountain.


    "Does this mountain have a name?"


    "None." Chu Li shook his head.


    "It''s a pity." Mu Yunjin twitched her lips.


    Chu Li raised an eyebrow, looking at her faintly smiled. "If you think it''s a pity, then you should think of a name for this mountain."


    Mu Yunjin shrugged, "I don''t feel like choosing." She didn¡¯t dawdle and walked onwards.


    Chu Li had long stopped being surprised at Mu Yunjin''s ''inscrutable behavior and enigmatic thought process''. He smiled helplessly and headed to the mountain as well.


    Ding Xian followed closely. He looked at the two figures walking shoulder to shoulder and thought to himself. Truly, everyone has a weakness, ah. Seldom is His Highness astounded.


    Mu Yunjin had walked several steps before she felt her lower limbs go soft, and a back full of cold sweat. She felt both hot and cold under the ring sun. She felt a little unwell.


    Tch, this body is so delicate!


    "I can''t walk¡­ I want to rest." Mu Yunjin waved her hand at Chu Li, as sat under the shade of a tree. She pulled out a silk handkerchief and wiped the sweat on her forehead.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Li followed her and leaned under the shade of the tree as well. He noticed her face was unusually pale, she''s sweating profusely, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Are you feeling unwell?" He leaned over and reached out to feel her forehead.


    There was no sign of fever.


    "It is just too hot, perhaps it¡¯s a sunstroke." Mu Yunjin said slowly.


    Ding Xian looked over Mu Yunjin¡¯s body for symptoms, before turning to Chu Li, "It would be better for this subordinate to carry huangzifei to the cave. That ce is nice and cold and can prevent sunstroke."


    "No need."


    Ding Xian a.s.sumed Chu Li would just let Mu Yunjin rest under the shade of the tree. But nary a second had pa.s.sed, when Chu Li picked Mu Yunjin up.


    Ding Xian was stupefied as he took in the scene. He pped his head and rubbed his eyes thinking he was mistaken. But there really was no mistake.


    His Highness is going to carry a woman......


    Ah, today is, probably, the end of the world!


    (TL: I think that Mu Yunjin is being carried on Chu Li''s back and not princess carry. More like a Korean or Chinese Drama ''carry me on your back'' moment! Ding Xian cracks me up with his end of the worldment! XD)


    (ED: She¡¯s a princess and he will carry. It¡¯s ¡®princess carry¡¯. Dear, TL honesty isn¡¯t the best policy especially when Chu Li already has a strong hate following.)


    (TL: Oh! Your right dear Editor, It is really a ''Princess carry''... I am enlightened! We''ll find out on the next chapter if the world is really ending because of Chu Li''s ''Princess Carry'' XD)


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 Chapter 109

    Tranted by: Rize


    Edited by: Larkspur


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    After entering the cave, Mu Yunjin felt a slight chill. Though it felt a lotfortable, her back was still breaking into cold sweat.


    After a short rest, Mu Yunjin looked at the pond of ck lotuses. By now they¡¯d blossomed, making it a beautiful, yet an entirely enigmatic sight.


    "What magic does this ck lotus have that it can break the s.p.a.ce Release Formation?"


    Mu Yunjin scrutinized the ck lotuses and found that aside from the difference in color, there was nothing remarkable about them. She was puzzled over for quite some time in vain. Wherefore, she couldn¡¯t help feeling that Chu Li must¡¯ve been led astray by the Old Daoist.


    At the outset, Chu Li had wanted Mu Yunjin toe and test her blood. But now that she looked so frail, he was somewhat hesitant.


    "Let''s start." Mu Yunjin felt she¡¯d had enough rest. She walked over to Chu Li''s side, lowered her gaze towards the ck lotuses and asked, "How do you test it? Where do I need to put blood?"


    "Can you?" Chu Li arched an eyebrow, as he looked up and down at Mu Yunjin a few times, sizing her up.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, an ''it is unnecessary'' written across her face. "I¡¯ve had sufficient rest; there is no time to lose, we should begin. How do you get the blood?"


    "Silver needle should be p.r.i.c.ked on your finger." Chu Li narrowed his eyes as he spoke.


    "En."


    Mu Yunjin took out a silver needle and without the slightest hesitation, p.r.i.c.ked herself. Her brows didn¡¯t wrinkle even a bit.


    Immediately, droplets of dark red blood dripped from her finger. Mu Yunjin moved towards the pond and held out her hand as the droplets fell atop a ck lotus......


    .........


    Even after a long time had pa.s.sed nothing changed.


    The oue didn''t surprise Mu Yunjin. She didn''t find it out of the ordinary either. To begin with, it''s said that only the blood of a Phoenix Daughter could be used on the ck lotus. She wasn''t a Phoenix Daughter. In other words, someone with ordinary blood cannot evoke this kind of a mysterious object.


    "You don''t have to be dismayed, there will always be some other way." Mu Yunjin wrapped a silk handkerchief around her finger, as sheforted Chu Li.


    Chu Li didn¡¯t speak but stared at the ck lotus in the pond.


    "Boom--"


    There was a sudden p of thunder outside the mountain, the whole cave even shook slightly.


    "Boom--"


    Along with the sound of thunder came the rain, so the originally cool cave turned cooler.


    Mu Yunjin hugged herself as she shivered.


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin, and then at the torrential rain outside. He said thinly, "Endure it for a while, we cannot leave."


    "En." Mu Yunjin nodded.


    "Look, the ck lotus has changed!" An excited Ding Xian suddenly cried from the side.


    Chu Li and Mu Yunjin looked towards the pond in concert.


    Indeed! All those ck lotuses that were scattered across the pond, at this time, though it''s not clear if they''re blown by the wind or other reasons, had converged to form a dense ck ma.s.s.


    As the ck lotuses continued to draw firmly close, a ck mist gradually formed above them. In due course, the ck lotuses were all tightly wrapped together as one giant ck ma.s.s.


    Mu Yunjin watched the happenings in awe. The giant cl.u.s.ter of ck lotuses was being slowly swallowed by the ck fog. The ck fog gradually rose mid-air, right above the pond, rolling and turning incessantly, leaving nothing but an empty pond in its wake: vanished without a trace, as if there were never any ck lotuses to begin with.


    "Boom-boom."


    Another roar resounded through the sky, a few rubbles atop of the cave even fell.


    "Chu Li, what is this?" Mu Yunjin kept her eyes open and looked at the dark mist, which was now, steadily turning smaller and smaller. She was astonished.


    Chu Li clenched his fist and pursed his lip. His countenance cold even as he could hardly keep calm now that the ck lotus had changed atst.


    When the dark mist kept shrinking further, Mu Yunjin bit her lip and pointed a finger at it, "Why is it getting smaller and smaller? What if it stops changing?"


    Just then a strong wind blew out of the cave, blowing the silk handkerchief wrapped on Mu Yunjin''s finger to the ground. The finger that had stopped bleeding was faintly bleeding out again. The ck fog, however, suddenly ceased to coagte, and hurled towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin visibly retreated a few steps, yet she couldn''tpare to the speed of the fast-approaching ck mist. In a sh it drew closer, and abruptly transformed into a ck ray of light, prating Mu Yunjin''s forehead...


    For a moment, Mu Yunjin felt as if there were hundreds of ants gnawing in her head. She soon felt dizzy and fell backwards, only to be cradled in a warm embrace.


    ..........


    Mu Yunjin didn¡¯t know how long she¡¯d slept for. In her dreams, she was in a dark and b.l.o.o.d.y environment. She couldn¡¯t escape no matter how she ran.


    "Mu Yunjin, wake up..."


    "Ah!"


    Mu Yunjin screamed and sat up on the bed, panting, sweat rolling down on her forehead.


    Chu Li stood by her bed, his eyes fixated on her body. When she woke up, he asked, "Do you feel any difort?"


    "Did I faint again?" Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li in silence, stretched out her hand and rubbed her temples, and carefully recalled all that had happened before she lost consciousness.


    Chu Li nodded, "You lost consciousness in the cave."


    Mu Yunjin couldn''t help feeling that she''s turning fragiletely. If things went on like this, I will soon be Lin Daiyu; good enough to just lie in bed every day.


    (TL: Lin Daiyu, female character in The Dream of Red Mansions, cousin and thwarted lover of Jia Baoyu. She is portrayed as a well-educated, intelligent, witty and beautiful young woman of physical frailness who is somewhat p.r.o.ne to asional mncholy.)


    "By the way, that ck mist..." Mu Yunjin wanted to speak but stopped. There was still some confusion about whether it was a part of her dream or reality.


    If the ck mist did prate her body, would it bear ill effects? If so, this is truly an arduous and thankless job!


    "The spirit of the ck lotus is now in your body. Tomorrow, benhuangzi will take you to Shen Yao City to meet the Old Daoist." Chu Li said as he stretched out his hand and rubbed Mu Yunjin''s head, seemingly relieved.


    Spirit of the ck lotus......


    Mu Yunjin swallowed hard her saliva and managed a smile, but the name did give her the jitters.


    With a pout, she looked at Chu Li somewhat moodily, "I''ve sacrificed a lot this time. You have to rpense."


    Chu Li smiled lightly and nodded, "You can choose."


    "It''s a deal then. I''ll let you know when I¡¯ve thought it over." Mu Yunjin raised her lip and subconsciously extended her pinkie towards Chu Li to make a pinky swear.


    But when her pinkie reached midway, it shrank back weakly. She secretly pped her head. In her overexcitement, she forgot that the other side was Chu Li...


    Chu Li''s eyes had never left Mu Yunjin. When he saw her lovely little expression, he couldn¡¯t help reaching out to pinch her face.


    "Hey, it hurts..." Mu Yunjin didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly pinch her cheek, and in the process of crying out of pain, her face flushed.


    "Truly adorable!" Chu Li gave a lowugh, turned and left the room.


    Mu Yunjin sat in ce, her mouth twitching, rubbing her cheek. Chu Li said she was ¡­.adorable?


    .......


    The hour was wushi (11am-1pm), just after the rain. The sun stayed hidden, so it was still cool and refreshing. A short restter, Mu Yunjin decided to go out only to find herself in the all familiar house in River Moon City. She walked about in an attempt to work her bones and muscles.


    "Huangzifei, are you awake?" Ding Xian was guarding the door. When Mu Yunjin stepped out, he came to meet her.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and leaned against the door frame, "What about Chu Li?"


    "His Highness went out." Ding Xian embarra.s.sedly smiled.


    "En." Mu Yunjin slightly hooked her lips.


    Just as she was preparing to return to her room, the main door opened, and Chu Li walked in. He saw her leaning against the door and frowned slightly. He walked closer and threw her the oil-paper bag in his hand.


    Mu Yunjin steadily caught it and curiously opened the oil-paper bag. When the sweet smell wafted out from the oil-paper bag, Mu Yunjin cried with joy, "Ah, sweet cookies!"


    The Ding Xian on the other side had only just realized that Chu Li had just gone out to¡­¡­¡­ buy Mu Yunjin some cookies. In a moment, his worldview copsed again.


    It''s over! There¡¯s something fishy about these two people.


    After savoring a cookie, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li, "Shall we go to Shen Yao City tomorrow? Is it far from here?"


    "Not far." Chu Li answered.


    Mu Yunjin wiped her lips and nodded.


    She suddenly thought of that strange woman Qi Qi had mentioned, Qu Xinyao. She wondered if she''d get a chance to meet the queer woman during her trip to Shen Yao City. Nevertheless, it¡¯s imperative for her to dwell more on the spirit of the ck lotus as she¡¯s perpetually fraught over this inexplicable thing within her body.


    As she pondered, Mu Yunjin suddenly thought of something and furrowed her brows at Chu Li, "Were those ck lotus flowers evoked by me?"


    "En." Chu Li responded.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip, her eyes filled with surprise: Wasn''t it the blood of a Phoenix Daughter that could evoke those ck lotuses?


    Why was her blood able to do it?


    As Mu Yunjin mulled over, her mouth twitched. She mused, perhaps the whole premise of needing the blood of the Phoenix Daughter was ill-founded. The Phoenix daughter belongs to the Female Phoenix star, the ck lotuses looked quite ordinary. No matter which way one looks at this, the question remains- how could the two possibly coalesce....


    ''Knock, knock, knock...''


    Ding Xian hurried to open the door. When he saw the visitor, he quickly bowed in greeting.


    "City Lord Xu..."


    At the mention of the City Lord, Mu Yunjin''s curiosity got the better of her, so much so that she forgot to leave. She saw a handsome young man walk in. His clothes were light and elegant, fine ck hair fell on his shoulders, with a hint of gentleness on his face.


    The City Lord approached Chu Li and Mu Yunjin and bowed to them. "Heyu pays respect to His Royal Highness Liu Huangzi and Liu Huangzifei."


    "No need to stand in ceremony." Chu Li said nonchntly.


    Xu Heyu nodded and thanked him. His eyes then turned to Mu Yunjin and smiled, "Heyu has now taken up the duties as the City Lord. Heyu stood by Liu Huangzifei to uphold justice. Now Heyu will treat the people of the River Moon City well."


    "I heard that Qu Xinyao and you have some mutual affections?" Mu Yunjin didn''t spare a thought to his words; her eyes were aze with the fire of gossip. No sooner than he''d walked in that she was reminded of the juicy tidbits that Qi Qi had revealed about Qu Xinyao and Xu Heyu.


    (TL: Yunjin can''t help her gossipy nature, lolz)


    (ED: Takes one to know one, lolz)


    (TL: It is a juicy gossip afterall XD)


    "Cough..." Chu Li coughed softly and patted Mu Yunjin''s head, "You go inside and rest."


    Although Mu Yunjin was unwilling to leave, it''s obvious he had something important to discuss with Xu Heyu. As her answer was written all over Heyu''s face, she curled her mouth and trotted inside.


    With her departure, a grateful Xu Heyu pulled out a delicate brocade box from his sleeve. "I heard that Liu Huangzi is going to Shen Yao City tomorrow. I don''t know if I could inconvenience you to hand this over to her for me?"


    -------------------------------------------------------------------------------


    Hi Everyone,


    I might not be able to update much this month of April, I might still upload a chapter or two of both Xuan w.a.n.g and Aloof Prince but I can''t say when it will be... And on the Holy Week I will definitely NOT be updating! (April 14 - 20).


    Thanks for understanding!


    -Rize


    Next

 Chapter 110

    <span><span>Tranted by: Rize


    <span><span>Edited by: Larkspur


    <span><span>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    <span>The next day, they journeyed towards Shen YaoCity.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin, from the very beginning, had beenfeeling stuffy; it felt like something inside her was jumping up and down,stifling her and making her feel unwell.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Thinking about it, surely it was theso-called Spirit of the ck Lotus.<o:p></o:p>


    <span><i>What bad luck! Withoutgood cause, how could such a thing spread out?</i> She couldn''t wait tosee this Daoist and split open his belly; <i>that''llbe good.<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>"What are you thinking?" Chu Liturned to look at Mu Yunjin and noticed her, from time to time, touching thepit of her stomach and frowning.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin curled her lips and shook her head,"It''s nothing."<o:p></o:p><span>Chu Li fell silent for a moment.


    <span>After an unknown amount of time had passed,the carriage finally arrived at Shen Yao City gates where they were stopped bya city guard.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ding Xian who was driving the carriage, onseeing the guard approach to scrutinize, fished out a token from his pocket andhanded it over to the city guard.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>One look at the token, and the city guard¡¯sface changed. He immediately bowed over to Ding Xian in ceremony, and spoke inan embarrassed voice, "The City Lord has orders, all the people enteringShen Yao City, no matter who, have to undergo a personal inspection, includingthe...... nobilities.¡±<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ding Xian had followed Chu Li to Shen YaoCity several times and naturally knew of the rules of Shen Yao City. At thistime, Ding Xian approached the carriage curtain and peered inside. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Master, we have arrived at Shen YaoCity."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"En." <o:p></o:p>


    <span>There came a clear voice, followed by a well-definedhand holding a jade bead out of the carriage.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>When the guard saw the jade bead, heimmediately recognized it and bowed down in a "please enter". He thenshot a look at the guard by the door and said, "Open the city gate!"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The carriage slowly drove into Shen Yao City.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin leaned over and took the jade beadsfrom Chu Li and held them in her hand for a moment.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"What is this?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Qu Xinyao''s stuff." Chu Li replied.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Hearing it, Mu Yunjin nodded in understandingand raised her eyebrows, and gossipingly looked at Chu Li. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"You and Qu Xinyao also have friendlyrtions?" <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"No." Chu Li shook his head andadded, " Yesterday, before Xu Heyu left, he gave it to benhuangzi."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"It turns out that this city is reallydifferent from other cities."<o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>It''s rigorous enoughto keep an eye on every entrance, and one doesn''t know about the customs here.<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Thinking of this, Mu Yunjin lifted thecurtain of the carriage and looked out.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>After failing to see what she expected, MuYunjin sat up and stretched out a little more to see the road ahead only to seethe carriage journey turns more and more remote.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Are we going to find the old Daoistfirst?" After Mu Yunjin sat down, she looked at Chu Li.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"En."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>As soon as she heard that they would find theperson first, Mu Yunjin was somewhat nervous. After expelling a breath, she satthere quietly and remained motionless.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Her mind was abruptly preupied.<o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>If they seeded inbreaking the array and rescuing Rong Fei, would she have to return the Huang YuPavilion to her?<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>If so, it was indeed a good thing. After all,she had limited ability to take over such arge and mysterious organization,so there was still some pressure.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>What''s more, they''re all...<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Half human and half beast.<o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>I can''t handle it!<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>..........<o:p></o:p>


    <span>After the carriage entered the city, it drovefor about half an hour and finally stopped in front of the door of a desertedthatched hut.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin almost fell asleep in the carriage.After getting out of the carriage, she looked around and found herself in abarrennd. Half of the roof of the hut in front of her was broken and half ofthe outside walls were also old and decrepit. It looked to be on the verge of copsingat any moment.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Someone lives here?" Mu Yunjinraised her eyebrows in surprise.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chu Li looked at her eyes and said, "Goahead."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>When they came to the door, Ding Xian knockedsoftly. After a while, on hearing no reply, they slowly opened the door of thehut.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>''squeak, bang--'' <o:p></o:p>


    <span>Two sounds and a moment after the door opened,it fell heavily on the ground and left a gust of dust in its wake.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin frowned and muttered about the dpidatedce. When she looked inside, she saw nothing but a heap of withered grass onthe ground.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>On the pile of withered grass, an old man ina gray robe sat cross-legged, his eyes closed as if he were meditating.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>At this time, no one spoke.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin looked at the old man. She saw hisragged clothes and white hair tied with a cloth strip, and his shoes alreadyhad several holes on the soles.<o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>Such a man in raggedclothes, in any case, looks like a vagrant. How can he be Chu Li''s trustedDaoist?<o:p></o:p></i>


    <i><span>Truly baffling.<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>After standing for a long time, Mu Yunjin''slegs turned a little sore. She looked around and saw that the ground under herfeet was made of mud. She had yet to find a ce to sit so she was a littlehelpless.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"The little guniang can no longerstand?" <o:p></o:p>


    <span>A teasing voice sounded.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Looking at the source of the voice, Mu Yunjinsaw the old Daoist who was sitting with his eyes closed a moment ago, hadopened an eye and was giving her a once-over, disying a trace of mockery.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing the old Daoist¡¯s unfriendly gaze, MuYunjin snorted.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"You have been sitting for so long, why tell me to stand?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Oh, you dare answer back?" The oldDaoistughed contemptuously, and a sudden stream of qi flew out of hissleeve, sweeping Mu Yunjin.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ding Xian was about to step forward but was heldback by Chu Li.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunxin was not afraid of the qi flow that wasdirectly pressing onto her. She dodged it easily. She had barely regained herfooting when two more came her way.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin evaded one after another. When she eventuallystopped, she was no less than a tempest in a teapot. She pulled out the phoenixtail whip on her wrist and raised it in her hand. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Smelly old man, are you sick?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>At her words, the old Daoist raised hiseyelids to reveal a glimmer of light. He then raised his wrists, sshed qi onthe ground and several crushed rocks hurled towards Mu Yunjin.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin bit her lip as her face turnedtense. Since the old Daoist wasn¡¯t being polite, she would have no qualms either.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Waving the whip in her hand, one by one shesmashed the gravel. Then, Mu Yunjin shook the whip and it flew towards the old Daoist.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The old Daoist didn¡¯t even raise his eyelidsand continued to sit cross-legged. When Mu Yunjin''s whip fell, he moved back andforth, his face was calm, he didn¡¯t even blink.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The whip that Mu Yunjin swung down poundedseveral empty ces. She instantly burned with rage; <i>this bad old man is intentionally teasing me.</i><o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Your whipping skills aren¡¯t good enoughto fight me." The old Daoist raised his eyelids suddenly, and his tone wasfull of contempt.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>By now, Mu Yunjin was hopping mad.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Holding the whip in her hand, she suddenlyinjected true qi. The Phoenix Tail Whip shed a faint purple light, Mu Yunjinraised her chin and slightly raised her eyebrows, "Don''t say I don''trespect old people."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>After that, the Phoenix Tail Whip danced inthe breeze on Mu Yunjin''s hand and with a strong wind-like sound surgedtowards the old Daoist.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The old Daoist wanted to dodge, but Mu Yunjinwas well prepared. She held the whip in one hand and beat the old Daoist withthe true Qi from the other. The true Qi wrapped around the old Daoist, which immobilizedhim for a moment, and firmly received a flog.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Ouch --" <o:p></o:p>


    <span>The old man, whipped by the Phoenix tail,cried out with pain.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>When Mu Yunjin¡¯s about tosh a second, ChuLi stepped forward, reached out and grasped the whip, to stop her.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin nced at Chu Li and saw himshaking his head at her. Her mouth twitched before she put away the phoenixtail whip and wrapped it in her wrist.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Young guniang, not bad. It''s better tobe my apprentice." The old man caressed the spot he was whipped for awhile andughed at Mu Yunjin.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin looked at the old man and ignoredhim. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"You don''t even want to continue tofight me, yet you have the nerve to be my shifu?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Ah, deliberately let you win, you arestill pushing your nose to heaven, but your skills, not ordinary ah." Theold Daoist looked at Mu Yunjin, his tone full of meaning.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin was stunned, her face was a littlestiff for a while. In her rush, she had almost forgotten and used thecondensation method from the Xuan Ling Sutra.<o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>Extreme...<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Chu Li also looked at Mu Yunjin, his eyesslightly dark and heavy. He saw that the old Daoist and Mu Yunjin were makingfun of each other. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>He opened his mouth slightly.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Feng Xuan qianbei<sup>1</sup>, the Spirit of the ckLotus was drawn out yesterday and is now in Yunjin''s body."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>When the old Daoist, Feng Xuan, heard this,he was instantly happy andughed unbridled.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"You mean, the Spirit of the ck Lotusis in this guniang''s body?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chu Li nodded.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, oh, that''s funny.I was worried that I was just whipped and couldn¡¯t avenge! The girl came to mydoor by herself." Daoist Feng Xuan couldn''t restrain hisughter.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin bit her lip, she resisted theimpulse of whipping the old man a few more times and opened her mouth with at face.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Be serious, and quickly tell how to removethe Spirit of the ck Lotus from my body?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Humph!" Daoist Feng Xuan snortedand curled his mouth. "Girl, this Spirit of the ck Lotus is not asimple thing. If you don''t bring it out in time, it will merge into your blood,turn it ck as ink, and then you¡¯ll die miserably..."<o:p></o:p>


    <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin''s heart turned cold. She frowned, simplyignored Daoist Feng Xuan and trained her eyes on Chu Li with a bitter face.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Chu Li, you are a cmity..."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chu Li looked at her small, bitter face, anddidn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He turned to look at Daoist Feng Xuan witha smile that was not a smile. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Asking Feng Xuan qianbei* to pleasepoint a way out of this predicament."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"It''s very simple. Let this girl revereme as her shifu. I will teach her the tactics of breaking that array. Afterthat, she will be able to break the formation." Feng Xuan replied.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Thence, Daoist Feng Xuan looked at Mu Yunjinin the eyes and added, "My old ways are all unique. If this girl does not venerateme as a shifu, she will never get me to teach the old ways to break theformation."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Well, little girl, do you want me to beyour shifu?" Feng Xuancently raised an eyebrow.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin gritted her teeth and tenaciouslyred at Daoist Feng Xuan. <o:p></o:p>


    <span><i>How could this damnold man be so annoying</i><span> ?<i>Bowingto him as a shifu, when he looks this sloppy? In what way does he strike one asa religious person? No wonder this ck lotus came from him, it is not adecent thing!</i><o:p></o:p>


    <span><span><span>1.<i><span>qianbei (</i><span>Ç°<span>±²<i><span>)</i><span> - senior, elder,old generation. <span><o:p></o:p>


    <span><span>


    <span>


    <span> N<span>ext

 Chapter 111

    <span>Tranted by: Rize


    Edited by: Larkspur


    <span>~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    <span>AfterMu Yunjin pondered for a while, she nced at Daoist Feng Xuan, and then atChu Li.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Although,in her heart, she was a hundred times unwilling to worship this Feng XuanDaoist as her shifu, his words just now revealed threats and information.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Furthermore,she had sessfully effected the ck Lotus¡¯ transformation. It was clearthat there was still hope of rescuing Rong Fei. Chu Li was looking forward tothis development, if she refused, it would be rather cruel.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Afterweighing things, Mu Yunjin bit her lip and stared at Daoist Feng Xuan,"How to formally be an apprentice to shifu?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>ChuLi looked at Mu Yunjin in surprise. He pursed his lips, his countenance profound,something inside his heart seemed to melt¡­¡­<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Afterhearing Mu Yunjin''s words, Daoist Feng Xuanughed wildly and felt relieved.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Thelittle girl who had been bossy and domineeringly whipped him earlier was goingto hail him as a shifu. It''s satisfying, really satisfying¡­..<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"I¡¯mtelling you; you''d better make sure that you can really teach me how to breakthat formation and that it will really break after you have taught me theskills or I''ll stab you!" Mu Yunjin stared at the old man who waughing wildly, and there was a warning in her eyes.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>DaoistFeng Xuan stoppedughing, raising his eyebrows, he straightened his waist andsat upright. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Comeon, give three kowtows, to venerate the shifu!"<o:p></o:p>


    <span><i>Three kowtows</i>...<o:p></o:p>


    <span>MuYunjin¡¯s face turned a little stiff. She had been a little unwilling to recognizethis old man as her shifu. This old man still wanted to have her kneel andknock her head three times. He was challenging her bottom line.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>MuYunjin felt somewhat awkward as her line of sight went towards Chu Li.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>AfterChu Li saw her pitiful expression, he was somewhat distressed. In fact, thematter about his <i>mufei</i> had nothing todo with Mu Yunjin. Having known her all this while, how could he not know howproud and arrogant a person she was<span> ?<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Let''sgo." Chu Li looked down and told Mu Yunjin.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>MuYunjin was dazed. She kind of doubted that she had heard it wrong. Afterconfirming that she¡¯d heard correctly, she bit her lip and said, "Are yousure?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"En."Chu Li nodded his head and his eyes were firm.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>MuYunjin sighed slightly and suddenly felt that she was unreasonably affected. <i>If the husband can submit or can stand tas required, naturally, this woman also can!<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Rightnow, before her, there was a way to live. Why would she give it up and leave?<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Therefore,she turned around and knelt towards Daoist Feng Xuan and knocked her headheavily in session. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Shifu,please ept disciple¡¯s obeisance..."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>ChuLi was shocked by Mu Yunjin¡¯s sudden action. His dark pupils were filled witplexity and surprise. His hands gradually clenched into fists. His eyes weredeep, his face grave and cold, but his heart was full of warmth that he did noteven notice.<o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>Knowing such a woman, is it calledluck?<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Afterthree consecutive knocks, Mu Yunjin stood up without waiting for Daoist FengXuan. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Isthat all right?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Barelygood enough. Tomorrow, you will follow your shifu and learn the method of howto break the formation." Feng Xuan replied.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Howlong will it take?" Mu Yunjin frowned.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>DaoistFeng Xuan raised his eyebrows, "Look at your own power of understanding;if yourprehension is high, half a month, if yourprehension is poor,half a year is not enough!"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>¡°¡­¡­¡±<o:p></o:p>


    <span>MuYunjin was left speechless and was toozy to stay in the thatched hut. Shethrew a sentence, "I''lle to you this time tomorrow!"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>¡­¡­<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Afterleaving the hut, Mu Yunjin jumped into the carriage, Chu Li followed her in andlooked at Mu Yunjin, his eyes had an unfathomable meaning.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"ThatDaoist Feng Xuan, is he very strong?" Mu Yunjin sorted her dusty clothesand asked.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Heis Daoist Qiu Ye''s shixiong. Together with Kong Shi and Qiu Ye they are equallyfamous in the whole world as the three great experts." Chu Li exined.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>MuYunjin twitched her mouth, <i>the world''sthree great experts....<o:p></o:p></i>


    <i><span>So, did she really give in justnow?<o:p></o:p></i>


    <i><span>Butno matter how one thinks, that old man doesn¡¯t seem like a master of martirts, otherwise how could he fall into this trap?<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>"It seems that I''ve made aprofit. It''s good to follow the old man and learn something." Mu Yunjiforted herself and felt well.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeingher so optimistic, Chu Li couldn''t help reaching out and caressing the back ofher head. His movements were particrly gentle as he said, "I''ve wrongedyou."<o:p></o:p>


    <i><span>Ha?<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>Mu Yunjin''s pupils slightlyerged; the gentle touch on the back of her head made her earlobe flush. Inthe past, Chu Li only spoke about work matters and did things coldly. Apparently,this was the first time she¡¯d heard him talk gently.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>ChuLi''s words and actions made Mu Yunjin feel embarrassed. She looked down; hercheeks were scalding hot.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"It''sall right. I want to help you."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Seeing Mu Yunjin''s awkward appearance, Chu Lismiled, like clouds of smoke.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Your Highness, where should we gofirst?" Outside the carriage, Ding Xian''s voice resounded.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Lu Yin."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Yes, Your Highness."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>After a while, the carriage stopped.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"We''re here." Chu Li pushed thecarriage''s curtains aside to look outside.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin nodded and steadily stepped out ofthe horse carriage. They stopped at the entrance of a restaurant called"Lu Yin", she looked around and felt that she was in the Shen YaoCity center. There wereings and goings on the streets, revealing theliveliness of the ce.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>As she gazed around, Mu Yunjin nced at theside and saw a sign written in big words-- "Flower Moon House".<o:p></o:p>


    <span>At this time, at the entrance gate of theFlower Moon House, there were orioles and swallows gathered together to attractvisitors. This ce was headed by the person whom Chu Qingqiang had called LiNiang.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin''s eyes shone, she inwardly eximedthat this trip to Shen Yao City was really worth it! <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"What''s wrong?" Chu Li saw Mu Yunjinstanding motionless, he followed her line of sight and frowned slightly beforepulling her arm and taking her into Lu Yin Restaurant.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>By the time Mu Yunjin recovered her wits, shehad already entered the Lu Yin Restaurant.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Gongzi!"The waiter at the entrance of the restaurant saw Chu Li and immediately greetedhim and said, ¡°Qu City Lord has been waiting for a long time on the secondfloor."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"En." Chu Li nodded indifferentlyand walked upstairs with Mu Yunjin.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>AsMu Yunjin walked, she tugged Chu Li''s arm, "Qu City Lord is QuXinyao?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Chu Li looked down at the hand that waspulling his arm. He felt no aversion at all. He let Mu Yunjin pull him as henodded in reply.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the private room on the second floor.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin was walking right behind Chu Li, whenshe saw a woman in red sitting inside drinking tea, her hair tied high up, witha red jade <sup>1</sup>on it; a beautiful and charming face, she exuded magnificence and grace.<o:p></o:p>


    <table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" ss="tr-caption-container"><tbody><tr><td></td></tr><tr><td ss="tr-caption">I kind of imagine her like this when wearing a red buyao...


    But imagine her wearing just one buyao..</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <i><span></i><i>


    </i>


    <i>Is she Qu Xinyao?<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>"I only heard that Liu Huangzi waing, but I didn''t know that you''ll take along a beautiful girl as a confidant."Qu Xinyao lowered her gaze and smiled, then looked at Mu Yunjin behind Chu Li.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>ChuLi looked at Qu Xinyao faintly and approached a few steps. He took out abrocade box from his sleeve and put it in front of her. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Hegave this to you."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Qu Xinyao nced at the brocadebox. Her face, which was full of smiles, gradually turned dark. She looked atthe brocade box and remained motionless for a long time.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin sat down at the side; she had beenbusy all morning. She was hungry and thirsty. Since she was unable to greet QuXinyao, she poured herself a ss of water.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>In the process of drinking a cup of water, MuYunjin carefully looked at Qu Xinyao, this woman, her body permeated a traceof... Sinister aura.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Afterwards, Qu Xinyao slowly stretched out herhand. ''<i>click</i>''. She opened the brocade box, and after glimpsing thecontents, her expression dimmed.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin also nced at the brocade box.Inside the brocade box was an exquisite Plum Blossom White Jade hairpin, simpleyet elegant, fresh and clean.<o:p></o:p><table align="center" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="0" ss="tr-caption-container"><tbody><tr><td></td></tr><tr><td ss="tr-caption">Probably like this but instead of wood,


    imagine it made with white jade</td></tr></tbody></table>


    <span>QuXinyao took off the red jade buyao on her hair bun and reced it with thisplum blossom white jade hairpin. After wearing it, she turned her eyes to MuYunjin.


    <span>"Doesit look good?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>MuYunjin was stunned. For a moment, she did not respond. Then after a while, shenodded slowly. "It''s looks really good."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Asher words dropped, she heard a sigh from Qu Xinyao, who seemed tough atherself.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"It''s odd why he didn''t send it to mepersonally..."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>The private room was quiet for a while.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>A momentter, Qu Xinyao took offthe plum blossom white jade hairpin, casually threw it into the brocade box andclosed it. Then, she threw the brocade box directly out of the window.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin was somewhat baffled by this move.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Letboth of you see a joke." Qu Xinyao slightly hooked her lips toward Chu Liand Mu Yunjin, her hands fiddling with the red jade buyao she had taken offearlier. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Heknows I like garish and beautiful colors, but he sent me such a in hairpin.He really doesn''t care about me..."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"You''ve been squabbling with him for somany years?" Chu Li faintly opened his mouth to talk.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>QuXinyao smiled lightly, and her eyes shed a slight sneer.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Isit not that I want to squabble with him? He just wants to be angry with me...XuHeyu is really a lump of wood*."<o:p></o:p>


    <span><span>(*<b>TL</b>: She means that he is a blockhead. XD)<o:p></o:p>


    <span>After that, Qu Xinyao got up and went out ofthe door of the room without even saying goodbye.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>AfterQu Xinyao left, Mu Yunjin inwardly sighed, <i>she was really an unusual woman,but nevertheless still strange...<o:p></o:p></i>


    <span>......<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Soon, after the meal was served.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>MuYunjin took a bite of pork cutlet. After a few mouthfuls, she rememberedsomething.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"By the way, the old man said that hewould teach me how to break the formation for at least half a month to morethan half a year. Will I stay here for this period?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Stay for half a month." Chu Lireplied curtly.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Mu Yunjin nodded. As she saw the Flower Moonhouse outside, Chu Qingqiang''s face appeared in her mind. <o:p></o:p>


    <span><i>The wu gongzhu, who is very tired of living,just wait and see, I will unearth the secret behind the Flower Moon house.</i><o:p></o:p>


    <span>After dinner, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li left the LuYin Restaurant.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Whenshe arrived at her guest room, Mu Yunjin who had just lied down immediatelyjumped up and pped her head. <o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Ialmost forgot. I bought a house here not long ago!"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Thinking of the houses that she had spent alot of money on, Mu Yunjin was a little excited and happy. She put on her shoesand went downstairs immediately.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>On the way down the stairs, she happened tomeet Ding Xian.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Huangzifei,where are you going?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>MuYunjin made a "shush" gesture, and whispered, "I''ll just go outto have a stroll ande back in a moment, don''t tell Chu Li."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Ding Xian nodded.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>AfterMu Yunjin ran downstairs, she thought about the orientation of the house andasked the waiter at the entrance.<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Excuse me, is there a house named Qingfuon the west side of the city?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>Whenthe waiter heard the words, he thought about it before nodding, "Yes,Qingfu has been vacant for a long time. Recently, I heard that it wasbought."<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Howcan I get there?"<o:p></o:p>


    <span>"Turnright, when you go out, and you''ll see it at the end..."<o:p></o:p>


    <span> ¡­¡­¡­.<o:p></o:p>


    <span><span>1.A <i>buyao</i> (traditional Chinese: ²½“u;simplified Chinese: ²½Ò¡;Wade¨CGiles: pu-yao) is a type of Chinese women''s hair ornament. The jewelrydangles when the wearer walks, hence the name, which literally means"shake as you go". Here¡¯s more info: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Buyao.<o:p></o:p>


    <span> Buyao pics:


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Hi guys,


    Sorry for the dys, my schedule right now is very chaotic, I suddenly have too many things on my te. Work suddenly came in full force after a long vacation and I even have to give up tutoring. Besides workloads, I still have to be somewhere with very weakwork signal and no inte ess every day for half a day at least... Being in business is more time consuming than being a regr employee but hey, I am notining lolz.


    I will still trante but only in my FREE time which is kind of a rarity these past days, so please expect long intervals between updates. I know it''s a littlete for a heads up but this is my current situation.


    Thanks for understanding and see you next post :-)


    <span> N<span>ext

 Chapter 112

    The Aloof Prince 112 - Mixed into the flower buildingMu Yunjin walked out of the door in the direction pointed by Xiao Er. After stepping out of the door, the opposite Huayue Tower came into view.


    Holding on to this flower moon tower, Mu Yunjin''s eyebrows were a little thoughtful. After a pause, she took out the silk scarf, covered her face, and walked quickly towards the west of the city. Before passing past the gate of Huayue Tower, Mu Yunjin deliberately nced inside, Li Niang was facing the door at the moment, and was joking with a guest there.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyebrows, bit her lip, and secretly wondered how to get to the bottom of the Huayue Tower.


    When she came to the gate of Qingfu, Mu Yunjin looked around self consciously, and then looked up and down this house named Qingfu. She saw the gate of the house closed at this time, but you could see the two-story building inside the gate. At this time, the area around the building was covered with green vines. Looking out, it really looks like this is the house. The name is average. After Mu Yunjin stood in front of the door for a while, the door creaked open, and an stooped old woman came out.


    After seeing Mu Yunjin, the old woman smiled and said with a straight voice, "Girl is the new owner of this Qingfu?"


    "Um." Mu Yunxi nodded, took out the title deed from her sleeve, and handed it to the old woman. The grandmother took the title deed, looked at it, nodded, and saluted Mu Yunjin, "Since someone has taken over here, this old woman can finally retire."


    "Now, I will show the girl around first."


    After that, the old woman turned around and re-entered the door. Mu Yunjin followed behind the old woman and entered the Qingfu. At the beginning, Mu Yunjin saw a cobblestone path leading directly to front hall, lined with flowers and nts. Walking along the cobblestone path, Mu Yunjin nced at the houses in threes and twos, and flowers and nts were still abundant around the perimeter. "Mama, what did the previous masters do here?" Mu Yunjin looked at the flowers and nts in the house, and was a little curious, picked a pink camellia, and sniffed gently. The olddy stopped and looked at Mu Yunjin. "The original owner of Qingfu was a woman. She always likes flowers and other natural things, so in this Qingfu, nts and flowers are nted and named for Qingfu."


    Mu Yunjin nodded intently. When they came to the backyard, she saw that there was flowing water there. Mu Yunjin fell in love with this ce at once.


    "This is about all the ces in Qingfu. As for how to live in the future, it''s up to the girl." After the grandmother''s introduction, she looked at Mu Yunjin quietly. Mu Yunjin nodded her head, looked down at the old woman, and smiled, "What''s your name?"


    "This old one is named Ye," said the old woman.


    "Mama Ye, how long have you been here in Qingfu?" Mu Yunjin asked.


    Mama Ye smiled. "It''s been more than three years. Before the young girl left, she gave me a lot of silver money. She asked me to stay in the Quigfu (green house) and wait for the new master. Now the wait is over." Mu Yunjin nodded her head.


    "Well, now that Qingfu has a new owner, this old woman will not be able to stay much longer. I will leave first." Mama Ye said, then turned back, and returned down the cobblestone pathway.


    Mu Yunjin stood in contemtion for a while, then walked up and down the Fu alone. After walking under the two-story building that she saw when she arrived, Mu Yunjin watched the green vines climbing the wall and slightly frowned.


    "This thing has crawled so much, it might be a little embarrassing."


    ¡­¡­After one more walk around Quigfu, Mu Yunjin left contentedly, thinking that when she would be separated from Chu Li in the future, she would be settled quite nicely here.


    After stepping out of the door, Mu Yunjin locked the gate of Qingfu and walked back towards Luyin Restaurant. As she was about to pass in front of Huayuelou, Mu Yunjin nced around the corner and saw a familiar figure ...


    Looking at the shocked glimpse just now, Mu Yunjin paused, bit her lip, and thought deeply.


    Chu Qing , why is he here!


    Wanting to stop, Mu Yunjin''s heart is inexplicably joyful, Chu Qing came just at the right time! She moved forward to chase the disappearing figure, but then a restraining handnded on her shoulder.


    Mu Yunjin subconsciously wanted to press her elbow into the man''s chest, but she was pulled by her wrist, and then a familiar voice sounded in her ear, "Mu Yunjin....."


    Upon hearing Chu Li''s voice, Mu Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, looked at Chu Li, who was standing behind her at this time, and smiled while asking, "Why are you out?"


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin, a touch of unnaturalness shed on his face, squinting his eyes he coughed, "Where are you going?"


    "I ..." Mu Yunjin said nothing, but thought about it, and now Chu Li is not an outsider, she wants to borate further. Wanting to exin she mysteriously pulled Chu Li aside, Mu Yujin leaned against the corner of the wall and whispered, "Chu Qing Qiang has a connection with this Huayue Building. As the owner, thest time she almost sold me to that Li Niang...."


    After listening to Mu Yunjin''s words, Chu Li face became chilly, revealing a powerful cold aura, and stared at Mu Yunjin. Mu Yunjin looked at his chilly countenance, and cowered slightly. "Why look at me like this?"


    "You said, she almost sold you?" Chu Li repeated slowly.


    "Yes, of course, she also brought out her imperial guard. Fortunately, I had the purple imperial guard that you gave me, so Ipeted with her." Thinking of Chu Qing Qiang''s embarrassing face that day, Mu Yunxiang now found it somewhat funny. Afterughing for a while, Mu Yunjin gasped, pulling Chu Li''s sleeves, "I almost forgot, I just saw Chu Qing Qiang ..."


    .....


    After a quarter of an hour.


    "Chu Li, are you sure you want to do this?"


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li stood behind a big tree at the back door of Huayue Tower. Mu Yunjin''s hand hugged the tree, frowning, her face reluctant. Chu Li held her two arms out, and nodded solemnly. "This is the best way to sessfully explore this Huayue tower."


    Chu Li''s words fell, and he shook the folding fan in his hand, blocking his handsome face, exposing a pair of sharp eyes. "If you don''t do this, you won''t be able to find out anything." Chu Li saw her motionless and she licked her lips nervously.


    "Okay, okay." Mu Yunjin pouted her mouth, and though she was unwilling, she walked slowly out from behind the tree.


    At this time, she was wearing a red gauze dress, and her arms and legs were barely covered by the gauze. The only fabric that appeared was covering her breasts and thighs. On her face, the blush deliberately deepened, and her lips were stained with red like the dress. Mu Yunjin tidied up her skirt, biting her lip and swearing mildly, this image is really enough, she even allowed herself to be mixed in as a wanton woman ...


    s, I''ve lost too much recently, so I must extort a lot.


    "Let''s go in." Chu Li saw here out, nced at Mu Yunjin revealing aplicated look in his eyes, and then he walked up to the back door.


    Mu Yunjin saw him leave alone, and immediately stepped forward, grabbing Chu Li''s arm, and muttering, "It''s a bit like pretending."


    Chu Li froze, nced down at the person who was holding his arm, and there was a trace of unknown emotion in his eyes, and then he pulled out his arm that was hooked, grabbed Mu Yunjin''s shoulder, and brought her into his arms.


    Suddenly caught by Chu Li, snuggled up in Chu Li''s arms, Mu Yunjin immediately picked up the red silk scarf in her hand and covered her face, posing as a shy and smiling face, but her face was really red. The two came in through the back door, and met a few big men in charge of the flower house along the way, but they did not cause suspicion. After entering the door, Mu Yunjin''s eyes roved around. After watching the lobby on the first floor, there was nothing out of the ordinary, and went to the second floor with Chu Li. The second floor is a room. At this time, in addition to the tinkling sound from the room, the corridor is empty.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin was in trouble. This Huayue Tower is sorge. Looking for Chu Qing Qiang, it really looks like a needle in a haystack.


    "Go to the third floor." Chu Li hardly hesitated, and said to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nodded. After they found the entrance to the stairs on the third floor, they saw several big men standing at the entrance to the stairs, holding swords in their hands. When she saw those big men, Mu Yunjin was stunned. She had seen these people, which was brought by Li Niang to the Butterfly Flower City that day. So, Chu Qing Qiang should be on the third floor.


    The two turned around, pretending to pass the stairs to the third floor, and walked to a corner. Mu Yunjin lowered her voice and said, "There are only four people there. Do you want to solve it directly?"


    Mu Yunjin guessed they were not expecting trouble, so Chu Qing Qiang did not do much preparation at this time, only four people were sent to keep the door. "Have you brought the silver needles?" Chu Li lowered his eyes, his chin rubbing Mu Yunjin''s head. Looking at it from this angle, he could just see Mu Yunjin''s blooming figure. Chu Li''s face suddenly became a little unnatural. Not opening his eyes immediately, his ears are slightly red.


    "Yes." Mu Yunxi nodded and unfastened the belt, and saw that the belt was covered with silver needles one by one. Chu Li picked up four silver needles, and said with a smile, "With so many silver needles in your body, aren''t you afraid of hurting yourself?"


    "Anyway, I won''t die." Mu Yunjin didn''t care, and pinned the belt with the silver needles around her waist again.


    "What do you want to do with the silver needles?" Mu Yunjin added.


    Chu Li did not answer Mu Yunjin''s words, and brought Mu Yunjin back to the stairs on the third floor. Before approaching the stairs, his wrists flicked, and four silver needles flew away from Chu Li''s palm.


    "Let''s go." Chu Li''s mouth twitched slightly and headed for the stairs.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li for unknown reasons. When she reached the stairs, she saw that the four big men were still there, eyes wide open.


    "This ..." Mu Yunxi took a step back.


    "They have been immobilized. They cannot speak or act at this time.....

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113: Secrets of the Two Countries


    Following Chu Li''s words, Mu Yunjin looked at the four big men. At this moment, they couldn''t move an inch. They stared and stood there.


    "Let''s go up first." After looking at Mu Yunjin for a while, Chu Li hurried to the third floor.


    When walking on the stairs, Mu Yunjin whispered, "Hey, those big men and so on have seen us, shall we not be exposed?"


    "No," Chu Li said firmly.


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin asked self-consciously.


    Chu Li patted Mu Yunjin''s head and did not answer her question.


    After stepping on thest step, Mu Yunjin almost didn''t even dare breath. After looking in, she saw arge third floor with a long corridor, and a room at the end.


    At this point, Mu Yunjin had freed herself from Chu Li''s arms. After looking awhile, Chu Li nced to the side.


    Chu Li''s brow furrowed, he pointed to another room, and then walked there.


    Mu Yunjin understood that Chu Li wanted to divide and conquer, and after a deep breath went to the opposite room.


    When walking to the door, Mu Yunjin found it to be slightly ajar and notpletely closed. She thought that when Chu Qing Qiang should not be here, but then there was a thin moan.


    Mu Yunjin pushed the door gently open with her fingers. After looking at the closed door through the gap, the wily thief smiled, opened the door a little bit more, and silently went in.


    After entering the room, Mu Yunjin looked at the closed door in front of her, carefully moved her body to the side of the wall, and listened to the movementing from inside.


    "His Royal Highness, you are light ..."


    Upon hearing this voice, Mu Yunjin felt as if she had been struck by lightning. The female voice inside was Chu Qing Qiang. That''s right. What was going on inside was naturally clear to her.


    But who exactly was she talking to?


    Can Chu Qing Qiang be in trouble with her brother ...


    Then this is too hot!


    Mu Yunjin immediately became interested, clinging to the wall to make herself hear more clearly. She did not expect that Chu Qing Qiang secretly managed the Hanyue Tower, even though she was messing with this prince.


    At this time, Chu Li came in from the outside door, Mu Yunjin saw Chu Liing, pursed her lips, and pointed to the inside.


    Chu Li immediately understood, stood beside Mu Yunjin, listening to the movement inside.


    The moaning in it continued, and there was no intention to stop for a while.


    Standing at the door, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li, listening to the ambiguous moans inside, stood in the narrow space outside, and their two eyes flickering, neither looking at the other.


    After a while, the noise inside stopped.


    "Ran, are satisfied?" An evil male voice came from inside, and the words were sinister.


    Mu Yunjin nced at Chu Lili, poked his face, stretched out two fingers, signaling that the person inside was the second prince.


    Chu Li frowned, and shook his head at her.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t quite understand the meaning of shaking his head, and for a while she didn''t think about asking, listening instead to the conversationing from inside.


    "This second prince''s ability, Qianer has long been a long-time learner, now Qianer only hopes he can marry his Highness as his wife at an early date, and apany His Highness every day." Chu Qing Qiang''s soft voice filtered out.


    "This prince knows that Qiang''er has been aggrieved over the years, and after you and I have been plotting for so many years, this prince will wee you to his side.''''


    "By the way, what''s happening in the country in recent days?" The man''s words turned sharply.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin outside the door froze and looked at Chu Li, realizing that this was a foreign prince.


    "Recently, the Qin family has returned after winning the victory. They have risen in the status the country, and there are also some small movements behind. As for the Prince, there has been little movement from the father''s side, but in recent days, I have called on Chuli several times in private, Chu Qing and Chu Yan as well, guessing the position of the princes."


    Chu Qing Qiang''s words were not insightful, and the man was slow to speak, and he said after a pause, "These three people are not simple, especially Chu Li, who is almost exactly the same as the eldest brother."


    "Your Royal Highness, please rest assured that Qiang''er will help you to keep an eye on the situation. Qiang''er is your person and will always stand by your side." Chu Qing Qiang simpered.


    "Good Qiang''er, in this world, this prince worries about you the most."


    "It''s gettingte, my prince should go. If there is any situation, send someone to Huayue Tower to report at any time."


    ...


    ...


    Before the people inside moved, Chu Li pulled Mu Yunjin swiftly to him, opened the window on the side, and flew using Qinggong out of Huayue Tower. During the process, not a sound was made.


    "Go there." After flying out of the Huayue Tower, Mu Yunjin pointed to Qingfu not far away.


    Chu Li froze for a moment but took Mu Yunjin to fly to Qingfu where she was pointing.


    After shing into Qingfu, Mu Yunjin stood still, took a few breaths, and couldn''t wait to say, "I really underestimated Chu Qing Qiang. I didn''t expect she would betray the country!"


    "Which country is the second prince from?" Mu Yunjin asked.


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin, "It''s the second prince Rong Hong from the east."


    East Country ...


    As soon as she heard that they were from the east, Mu Yunjin frowned slightly. "How did they get together?"


    A princess of the West Kingdom and a prince of the Kingdom of the East, how could they not join together, causing her to almost think that Chu Qing Qiang and the second prince of the West Kingdom were in trouble!


    "Father Emperor intentionally gave Chu Qing Qiang to Rong Hong in the past two years." Chu Li answered.


    "It turned out to be that way, this flower tower is obviously a cover for a blue building, but it''s really a ce where she exchanges secrets with Rong Hong. It''s really interesting ..." Mu Yungui raised her lips.


    Huayuelou, Yuehualou, is no coincidence.


    "Why are we here?" Chu Li nced at the facilities inside Qingyu, sighing at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin thought for a moment, and found nothing to hide. She hooked her mouth and said, "Here is the house I bought a while ago. I went out just now to see what it was like."


    "It''s nice, right?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, and her eyes were filled with pride in this very lovely house.


    Chu Li pursed his lips, nced at her exposed shirt, and frowned, "Go and change your clothes first."


    "Where to change? The original clothes have been taken away just now." Mu Yunjin nced at her light shirt and looked up at Chu Li, "Go out and buy me one!"


    "..." Chu Li pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Seeing that he didn''t respond, Mu Yunjin hugged her arms and pointed to her exposed skin. "Do you want me to go out and buy it on the street?"


    "You wait." Chu Li didn''t open his eyes, looked at Mu Yunjin ufortably, and walked out the door.


    Seeing Chu Li really obediently went out to buy clothes for her, Mu Yunjin smiled and wandered around, really improving her mood.


    When strolling to the back garden, Mu Yunjin leaned against a tree, thinking about Chu Qing Qiang and Rong Hong in her mind.


    Originally, she only thought that Chu Qing Qiang was simply running a brothel, but she did not expect it to be rted to the secrets of the two countries. In this way, two countries were involved. This matter was no small matter. She really has to take a good look at it...


    Soon after, Chu Li came back from outside and threw the clothes in her hands when he saw Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin reached out to take the clothes. After lowering her eyes, she twitched the corners of her mouth, gritted her teeth, and stared.


    Men''s clothing, even bought her men''s clothing!


    ...


    ...


    After a while, Mu Yunjin changed her clothes and came out. After putting on the rigorous men''s clothing, she became morefortable.


    "Chu Qing Qiang and Rong Hong, what do we need to do?" Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li, hesitating.


    "Don''t get involved in this matter, just don''t think about it." Chu Li said softly, there was an unshakable firmness in his tone.


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, and she was unwilling. Chu Qing Qiang was so provocative before. How could she take this breath, but Chu Li said so now, and his tone was strict, so she nodded, and agreed.


    "It''s not long til dawn, are you staying here, or are you going back to the hotel?" Chu Li nced at the sky, looked down at Mu Yunjin, and said warmly.


    "Of course back to the hotel."


    "Ok."


    The two went out of the gate of Qingfu one after the other. When they returned to the hotel, the sky was gradually getting lighter. Mu Yunjin ate something at random, returned to her room, and fell asleep.


    ......


    ......


    The next day.


    Mu Yunjin in her sleep was awakened by a hasty knock.


    "Who?" Mu Yunjin rolled over, threw a pillow, and smashed it in the direction of the door.


    The knocking outside the door stopped.


    "Wangfei, today is the day to go to the wilderness, and with the Taoist monk, learn to break the matrix, you should get up early." Ding Xian eximed with a careful voice.


    Upon hearing the four words of Feng Xuan Taoist, Mu Yunjin hid under the quilt, covering her head, - going to study with the old man, she was really unwilling.


    After lying down for a while, Mu Yunjin pulled open the quilt, got up a little, and started to wash and change clothes.


    After opening the door of the room and going out, Ding Xian stood at the door and gave a gift to Mu Yunjin, "Wangfei, you are up ..."


    "Isn''t Chu Liing?" Mu Yunjin nced at Ding Xian who was alone.


    Ding Xian heard the words and smiled, "His Highness went out to do business in the morning, and ordered Xiao to send you to the countryside first."


    "Um." Mu Yunjin pouted and walked downstairs.


    ...


    ...


    After half an hour, the carriage stopped outside the thatched hut from yesterday.


    As soon as Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage, she heard the voice of Fengxuan Taoist inside the cottage, "The little girl remains, the rest, go back!"


    "Why?" Mu Yunjin stood idly and opened her mouth.


    "Well, this method of breaking the battlefield is my unique technique, how can I reveal it in front of others at will!" Feng Xuandao said.


    Mu Yunjin sighed slightly and nced at Ding Xian and the ck ck wooden carriage, "You go."


    "Yes, Wangfei."


    After Ding Xian left, Mu Yunjin walked into the cottage, and after entering the door, she saw that the Fengxuan Taoist was still meditating like he was yesterday.


    At this point, the Fengxuan Taoist raised his eyelids, his face changed andughed, and he looked at Mu Yunjin seriously, "How did you learn the mystery?"

 Chapter 114

    The Aloof Prince: Chapter 114 - But you are so jealous.


    As soon as the Fengxuan Taoist came up, he asked about the Xuan Ling Zhenjing - the mystery. Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and looked away, "I didn''t learn this."


    "Nonsense!" Feng Xuan Taoist said excitedly, ring at Mu Yunjin, "Yesterday you were here, the method of condensing gas is basically in the Xuan Ling Zhen Jing, this excuse may be able to deceive others , But it won''t fool me. ¡±


    "Come on, how did you learn it ?!"


    Mu Yunjin sighed slightly, and was agitated when questioned by Feng Xuan Taoist, making her heart a little ufortable, she couldn''t help turning her lips back ''''Learned, how can you learn.'''' When Fengxuan Taoist heard this, he stood up, approached Mu Yun Hiang, and said urgently, "That sacred scripture is reappearing?"


    "Old man, you seem to be familiar with this scripture?" Mu Yunxi avoided the words of Fengxuan Taoist, made augh, and held the elderly Fengxuan slightly, her lips twitching.


    The elderly Feng Xuan heard the words and sighed heavily, "This sacred scripture has been circting for a long time. After being identally obtained by the air space monk more than ten years ago, it has remained by the side of the space monk. Few people chanted this sacred scripture and repeatedly went to Shuiyun Temple to test their skills, but all ended in failure, and then they were released and passed away, and no one knew the whereabouts of the sacred scripture, and left it alone ... "


    "It''s with you, where did you get it?"


    Mu Yunjin flung her arms around her face and pped her lips. She found that there was nothing to hide, and she told Feng Xuandao taoist that day she had taken the sacred scripture in the hands of those two.


    "I just flipped through that scripture. Chu Liter said that it was not a good thing. I threw it into the stove in the house and turned it to ash." Mu Yunjin said.


    Of course, she naturally did not tell the Fengxuan Taoist the she painted the images of the sacred scripture into her cloak lining. After all, she and the old man were still unfamiliar with each other, and they did not know what the other might know.


    The Fengxuan Taoist heard Mu Yunjin burned the scriptures, so his face looked better. After a while, his face sank again. "You said, you just flip it around, do you remember the tricks inside?"


    When Mu Yunjin heard the words, she had a thought that it would be better to deny all knowledge, so she ttened her mouth, "Of course it''s not like that!"


    "Ha ha ha, think about it, you are such a useless girl, how can you have such a great ability!" Feng Xuandao people put away the serious talk and put on a smile.


    Mu Yunjin stared at Xuan Taoist, "Don''t you say you want to teach me how to break the battlegrid (matrix)?"


    "Well, you first sit down and condense. Let me see your martial arts base, to what extent it is."


    "If you don''t let me down, I will recognize you as my sessor disciple and teach you all my life skills so that I will be followed by others ..."


    Mu Yunjin froze, and looked at the Xuan Taoist at a nce, seeing that he looked a bit miserable at this time, and there was some loneliness in his eyes that could not be smothered.


    This old man is really strange.


    ...


    ...


    "Put aside the thoughts, suffocate the Dan Tian, ??the heart is connected, and the spirit is condensed."


    Mu Yunjin sat cross-legged on the ground, and the Fengxuan Taoist was holding his hands behind him, pacing back and forth, muttering in his mouth, and keeping his eyes on Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin hears what Feng Xuan Taoist said, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of her thoughts or something else. There is always an element in her body that jumps up and down, so she can¡¯t gather together.


    After a while, Fengxuan Taoists seem to see Mu Yunjin unable to concentrate, his eyes frown. "Coming here today. You can''t concentrate and I can''t force you."


    "I ..." Mu Yunjin was struck dumb, and couldn''t find a rebuttal for a moment. She sits up and looks at the Fengxuan Taoist. "Then I will go back first, and I will think about it."


    "Well, let''s go." Fengxuan Taoist didn''t even raise his eyelids.


    After getting out of the hut, Mu Yunjin looked around and walked along the way. After walking for a while, she saw a ck ck wooden carriage stopped there.


    "Wangfei, are you back so soon?" Ding Xian sitting outside the carriage woke up, and it was only a few hours after he fell asleep.


    "I can''t learn, the old man asked me to go back and figure it out for myself." Mu Yunjin said lightly, opened the curtain, and sat in the carriage.


    Ding Xian was a stunned again and didn''t say much, directing the carriage to leave.


    On the way back, Mu Yunjin leaned on the carriage wall, closed her eyes, and tried to centre herself, looking back on what Feng Xuandao said.


    "Wangfei, we''re here!" After some time, the carriage stopped, and Ding Xian''s voice came from outside.


    Mu Yunjin replied with a hum, got out of the carriage, as the carriage stopped at the hotel.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t lift her head, and walked in.


    At the same time, at the diagonally opposite entrance of Huayue Tower, Li Niang, who was standing in front of the door, saw the familiar profile at the entrance of Luyin, and her smile suddenly stiffened on her face ...


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin came to the private room on the second floor, opened the door, and saw Chu Li sitting inside sipping tea.


    Mu Yunjin went into the room, sat down, and drank three cups of tea in a row before she stopped, panting slightly.


    "Why did you drink so urgently?" Chu Li slightly frowned, seeing she seemed to be struggling.


    "It''s too hot outside." Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, stretched out her hand and took another piece of cake.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Li looked at the hour again, and he thought of something, deciding not to ask how her learning went.


    Chu Li didn''t ask, Mu Yunjin said, "What should I do? I don''t think I can learn the way to break the battle grid ..."


    "Don''t worry." Chu Li rarely saw Mu Yunjin saying that she couldn''t, so he couldn''t help but twitch his lips.


    "The old man does seem to have such a couple of moves." Mu Yunjin swallowed a half piece of pastry in her hand, and chewed openly.


    While the two were talking, the door was knocked on gently, and Ding Xian''s voice came from outside.


    "Come in."


    The door of the room was pushed open, followed by Ding Xian, and a young girl.


    The little maidservant approached Chu Li and Mu Yunjin, and stroked her body. "ve Taohuai, see His Royal Highness Six and Concubine Six."


    "No courtesy," Chu Li said.


    "ve was ordered by the Lord of the City, and came to invite the sixth prince and concubine six to meet tonight at the city''s main house for a meal." Tao Huai said.


    At the first hearing, Qu Yunyao invited them to have a meal. Mu Yunjin was a little surprised. Before thinking too much, Chu Li on the side had already settled the matter.


    After Tao Huai left, Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li, "Isn''t Qu Yanyao very unfriendly? Why did she invite us to have a meal, would there be any mischief?"


    "No," Chu Li said firmly.


    Mu Yunjin cast a curious look, "Is it possible, Qu Yanyao will also rely on you to do things?"


    Chu Li shook his head.


    ...


    ...


    At night, the figures of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin appeared outside Qu Mansion and got out of the carriage. Mu Yunjin nced at the dark sky, and looked at thentern that Ding Xian had already prepared in his hand, slightly raising her eyebrows.


    "Ding Xian, you can take thentern away. It''s lit up everywhere. It''s doubtful that you will need antern." Mu Yunjin said.


    Ding Xian froze, and when he cast his eyes towards Chu Li, he saw that Chu Li nodded.


    Stepping on the steps of Qu''s gate, Mu Yunjin reached Chu Li''s side and whispered, "Walk slowly, if there is anything, I will protect you!"


    When it came to protecting, Mu Yunjin passed a proud and sly look to Chu Li, and immediately there swept a sh of warmth between them.


    Chu Li''s eyebrows creased slightly, seeming to be a little displeased, "My prince''s legs are not broken."


    "But you are blind ..."


    Mu Yunjin blurted out subconsciously, and when she reacted, she immediately covered her mouth in fright, and looked carefully at Chu Li.


    At this moment, Chu Li''s face was heavy, and when he saw the nce Mu Yunjin gave him, he hummed slightly, flicked his sleeves, elerated his pace, and walked forward.


    "Well, hey!" Mu Yunjin stepped up after him.


    Ding Xian, who was walking behind the two, looked at the scene and shook his head in amazement. The former owner had always been indifferent, but now he is all right, happy and unhappy, all on his face.


    This Miss Mu is really capable.


    Entering the front hall, Qu Yanyao was wearing a red dress as usual, and she was very beautifully dressed. After seeing the figures of Chu Li and Mu Yunjin entering the door one after another, she did not hesitate to smile.


    Mu Yunjin walked behind Chu Li, nced at Qu Yanyao when she entered the door, and her eyes fell on the white plum blossoms on her hair bun.


    Wasn''t this thrown away by her?


    Is it ...


    Pick it up again ...


    Mu Yunjin twitched at the corner of her mouth and nodded at Qu Yanyao, saying hello.


    On the dining table.....


    "Thanks to the sixth prince and wangfei for their faces toe and eat in our house today, I don''t know what these dishes are, can they still be satisfying?" Qu Yanyao looked at the two.


    Chu Li nodded faintly, put his left hand under the table, and gently yanked Mu Yunjin''s hem beside him.


    Mu Yunjin, who was eating vegetables, was pulled by Chu Li, who twisted his eyebrows slightly, and when looking at Chu Li, she turned pale and averted her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin froze, and then some natural reactions came, and smiled at Qu Yanyao, "The Lord Qu Cheng has taken care, we two have bothered you."


    Qu Yanyao smiled slightly, "Then eat more. Taohuai - help serve the wine."


    "Yes, sir."


    After being served wine, Qu Yanyao raised her ss, took a sip of her drink, and frowned, looking at Chu Li, "His Sixth Royal Highness, can you reveal to Xu Yao something about Xu Heyu while you are here today."


    Upon hearing that it was rted to Xu Heyu, the spirit of the gossip in Mu Yunjin''s body burned again.


    "What do you want to know?" Chu Li nced at Qu Yanyao.


    "You know, for so many years, he has been hiding from seeing me, but from time to time he sent me some gifts to please me. I want to know why he did this." Qu Yanyao said, and reached out and fiddled with it - the plum white jade hairpin on her hair bun.


    "This, may be more appropriate to ask him." Chu Li said.


    When Qu Yanyao heard the words,s he uttered a whisper, and a gleam of loneliness shed in her eyes. "If I can see him, why would I ask you."


    "It''s nothing, don''t mention this heartless man."


    After that, Qu Yanyao suddenly turned her eyes to Mu Yunjin and smiled, "The Wangfei, remember to hold on to the man around you. In this world, there are many sluts, but don''t let those sluts get in the way. . "


    "Oh, the bitch I mentioned seems to be surnamed Qin ..."

 Chapter 115

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 115: Night Assassination


    When she came out of Qu''s house, Mu Yunjin had been holding back a smile, thinking that just now Qu Yanyao pointed out that the one surnamed Qin was a slut, and she could not hide the smile in her countenance.


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin, who was smirking, with some helplessness, and went straight to the carriage.


    Mu Yunjin followed.


    After the carriage slowly left Qu Fu''s doorway, a few dark shadows appeared, a deep voice said "Are you sure about it?"


    "Yes, Li Niang has it right."


    ...


    ...


    After returning to her quarters, Mu Yunjiny on the soft couch after bathing, and gently pulled the quilt over her.


    After blowing out the candlelight, Mu Yuujin closed her eyes quietly and was ready to rest.


    Not long after, Mu Yunjin in the dark suddenly opened her eyes and squinted, her eyes emitting a keen light.


    Through the darkness, Mu Yunjin could clearly see the dark shadows shing outside her door, apanied by subtle footsteps, with those footsteps stepping nearer and nearer her door.


    Killer?


    Mu Yunjin reacted first.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin got up, quickly pulled on the coat that was set aside, and after getting dressed, opened the window of the room before the dark shadows came in, turned around and flew out.


    Those sneaking out sote are up to no good.


    After Mu Yunjin flew out of the window, she discovered that the dark shadows were not only at the door of her room. At this time, the whole restaurant was almost full of people in ck.


    "She''s escaping, hurry up!"


    Mu Yunjin heard a sound from the roof, and when she looked up, she saw the cold light shing around, and countless swords waved towards her.


    She knew she''d catch the attention of others in the restaurant and her heart sank, but making light work of it, she quickly flew away, drawing the assassins focus.


    Behind her, all the men in ck were led away and chased in the direction of her flight.


    After flying to an unknown ce, Mu Yunjin stopped, and the ck people behind her also stopped surrounding Mu Yunjin in a circle.


    "Who sent you?" At this moment, after asking this question, a series of candidates emerged in Mu Yunjin''s mind.


    As usual, she had too many enemies.


    "Talk less nonsense, we took money to do business, tonight you will die." The first person said with nothing more to add, and fluttered towards Mu Yunjin with a knife.


    Listening to this idiot''s answer, Mu Yunjin looked around, and saw that there were a lot of people. She wanted to summon the Purple Guard, but she hadn''t figured out the identity of the other party, and she didn''t know if there was an ambush waiting. In any case, the Purple Guard may draw too much attention.


    The phoenix tail whip on her wrist was already tightly sped in her hand, so Mu Yunjin flicked her wrist, the whip flying in the air, catching the man''s swinging knife.


    At the same time, Mu Yunjin felt a sting from her wrist, and the Phoenix tail whip shed.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin was inexplicably happy.


    The man in ck originally waved his sword and tried to spear the head towards Mu Yunjin, but didn''t count on being entangled by her whip. Upon seeing this, he urged the crowd, "Go on, kill her!"


    "Meow¡­¡­"


    A cat cry came in the quiet night, and then everyone saw a pink light and a golden light shing. The half-beasts under hermand now stood at her side.


    The man and woman pair were wrapped inrge ck robes, covering their bodies, the light radiating from the whole body, shocking people at first nce.


    "This woman still has helpers, there may only be two but do not fear!" Said the man in ck, unsheathing a dagger from his side and stabbing forward.


    Seeing this, everyone rushed them.


    The scene was suddenly chaotic.


    Mu Yunjin waved the phoenix tail whip. The leader in ck was holding a dagger in his hand, but was unable to get close to Mu Yunjin because of the whip flying around her.


    Mu Yunjing nced around and thought. She was really curious about who had spent so much effort to take her life.


    And the ones in Butterfly Flower City should at this time think that she was convalescing in the Prince''s Mansion, yet how could they urately find her?


    Who is it ...


    Wanting it to be over, Mu Yunjin ran out of patience, her eyes sank, squinting, and throwing out the phoenix tail in her hand, entangled the leader in ck.


    The phoenix tail whip wrapped around his neck, and he could not move.


    Mu Yunjin pressed the advantage, gritted her teeth, and sneered, "Who sent you?"


    "Hum, kill me!" The man in ck snorted, closed his eyes, and waited for death.


    Mu Yunjin smiled mockingly, the cold sharp light shot out from her eyes, she pulled out the dagger from her side.


    "In this world, there are things more painful than death." Mu Yunjin raised the corners of her lips, her eyes shed coldly whilst waving her dagger forward. Subsequently the hands and feet of the man in ck were cut off.


    When withdrawing the phoenix tail whip, she saw the man in ck copsing to the ground, his pupils dted, and he kept twitching.


    Qi Qi and Xiu Mei on the other side, witnessed Mu Yunjin''s methods, and cut off the hands and feet of those in ck without threatening their lives.


    Suddenly all those men in ck who were waving their swords and calling for Mu Yunjin''s life, fell to the ground, moaning.


    "Master, these people, how to deal with it?" Qiqi walked to Mu Yunjin and nced at the people on the ground.


    "Are you sure you won''t say who assigned you?" Mu Yunjin put her hands behind her back, and questioned them.


    No one answered from below.


    "If that''s the case ..." Mu Yunjin paused, looking at Qi Qi and Xiu Mei, "Look after them well, don''t let them die. In the early morning, strip them of their clothes and throw them to the streets of Yucheng."


    "I think it will be wonderful by then."


    The man in ck lying on the ground, heard the words of Mu Yunjin and looked at her horror.


    They couldn''t bear it anymore. Instead of humiliating them, it would be better to have a quick death now.


    Those in ck wanted to stop and chose to bite their tongues tomit suicide.


    But Qi Qi and Xiu Mei were already prepared, being prepared, they had already sealed their tongues. At this time, they could not even open their mouths.


    "Okay, it''ste. I have to go back to rest. I''ll wait for your good news tomorrow."


    "Some people, even the killer will not be taken into ount. The current affairs expert is Junjie, but he has to choose to die ..."


    Mu Yunjin said, swinging her arms and turning in the direction of going back. When she passed by the man in ck, she kicked him intentionally.


    The man in ck groaned, seeing Mu Yunjin really leaving, frowned, and shouted out -


    "I''ll tell you¡­¡­"


    On the other side, in the dark, there were two figures standing there, watching the movement in the open space, with different expressions in their eyes.


    "Your Royal Highness, those two are Cat Spirit and Crane Spirit, why do they call Wangfei master?"


    "Let''s go back."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    ...


    ...


    On the way back, Mu Yunjin reached out and yed with strands of her hair. In her head, she kept thinking about what the man in ck had just said, andughed to herself.


    It seems that I have caused myself trouble.


    Chu Qing Qiang, you really have a nasty temper, so you can''t help doing it so soon.


    Back in Lu Yin, Mu Yunjiny down again, but was wide awake thinking, keeping her eyes open until dawn.


    After dawn, she finally had a drowsy sleep, when knocks came from outside, asking her to get up and go to the countryside to learn how to cultivate.


    Mu Yunjin reluctantly supported herself to sit up, wash and change clothes.


    After leaving her room, Mu Yunjin walked to the second floor. After entering the dining room, she saw that the table was already full of breakfast.


    .Mu Yunjin picked up a bowl of porridge and ate it slowly.


    While she was eating, Chu Li came in from the door, his eyes were light, but his ink coloured robes made him seem imposing and cold.


    "Early." Yu Yunjin nced at the dark figure, and said casually.


    "Um." Chu Li nodded slightly, squinting at her with aplex look on his face.


    At the end of a breakfast meal, neither of them said a word.


    After Mu Yunjin walked out of Lu Jin, she nced at the Huayue Tower across from it. At this time, it was still early. Although Huayue Tower opened the door, the doorway was sparse and lifeless.


    "Wangfei?" Ding Xian saw Mu Yunjin pause, and looked at her.


    Mu Yunjin sneered, retracting her gaze, and squinting at Ding Xian ordered, "Take me to a clothes shop first."


    "Yes, Wangfei."


    After a while, the carriage stopped at the door of a clothing shop. Mu Yunjin jumped out of the carriage and walked towards it.


    The owner of Yifang is an enthusiastic woman. After seeing Mu Yunjin at the door, she looked her up and down, "Girl, there are a new batch of dresses here, would you like to see them.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, "Does you have men''s clothing?"


    As soon as the proprietress heard that she wanted to buy men''s clothes, her face smiled. "Of course there are. Is it for you?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, ignored the boss, and looked for herself.


    In the end, Mu Yunjin chose a few dark robes on a hanger, and when she was about to pay, Mu Yunjin nced at the cloth shoes on the side.


    "Shoes are needed too."


    After choosing clothes and shoes, Mu Yunjin carried arge bag and returned to the carriage.


    After half an hour, the carriage stopped.


    Mu Yunjin jumped off the carriage and nced at Ding Xian, "You go back first."


    Ding Xian nodded and left with the carriage.


    Mu Yunjin went into the cottage with the things in her hands. As soon as she entered the cottage, Fengxuan Taoist was already waiting inside.


    At a glimpse of Mu Yunjin, the Fengxuan Taoist immediately stared and scolded, "Useless girl, this is the second day, you dare toe sote, don''t you put me in your eyes at all ...''''


    Before Feng Xuandao''s words were finished, arge bag of things flew in front of him and fell steadily into his arms.


    Taking the bag apart, it was a few brand new clothes and a few new shoes. Inexplicably, the Fengxuan Taoist self consciously nced at his worn clothes and shoes that had holes.


    "Why don''t you continue to scold?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and saw that Fengxuan Tao''s face gradually eased, and she said with a hint of teasing.


    "Scolding! Why don''t I continue to scold! Do you think you bribed me and now I''ll take your love? Besides, my clothes and shoes are all fine. You send me new ones, don''t you look down on me?"


    "Okay, then you give it back, I''ll wait and throw it away!"


    "Not returning¡­¡­"

 Chapter 116

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 116: Back to Butterfly City


    Today,pared with yesterday, Mu Yunjin''s heart is quite content, and she can feel the way of cultivating mentioned by Feng Xuan Taoist. Throughout the day, Mu Yunjin canpletely control the true chi of her whole body through her diatian.


    "Well, that''s it for today." Elder Feng Xuan looked up at the sky outside, and said to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunxi nodded, finding that the sky outside was overcast, and after bidding farewell to the Fengxuan Taoist, she embarked.


    "Wait." The Fengxuan Taoist stopped Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin halted and looked back at Fengxuan Taoist, "What''s wrong?"


    "Are you sure you want to save Rongfei?" Feng Xuandao''s words were very light, but there was an extremely hard to decipher meaning in his eyes.


    "You don''t want me to save her?" Mu Yunjing captured the undertone from the words of Fengxuan Taoist, smiling slightly.


    The Fengxuan Taoist heard the words, shook his head, and sighed, "The princess Rong is not an ordinary woman. She has been confined in Shuiyun Temple these years. I don''t know how she has tempered her emotions. If it bes extreme, save her. It will only mess up the world otherwise. "


    Mu Yunjin froze for a moment, twisting her eyebrows a little, thinking about the mentality revealed by Princess Rong that day when she took over Huang Yuge. While it wasn''t pure, at the same time it was not malevolent.


    For a long while, Mu Yunjin chuckled, "She was originally held in solitary confinement. If she came out and broke the world, it would be all right, wouldn''t it?"


    "You ..." Feng Xuandao couldn''tugh or cry, "It''s really a personal best."


    "Necessary much? Are you bragging about me or scolding me?" Mu Yunjin frowned, staring at Fengxuan Taoist.


    Feng Xuan Taoist waved his hand, "Who is bragging about you, go quickly, and don''t linger lest you disturb your eyes."


    "Yeah!" Mu Yunjin snorted and turned away with a brisk pace.


    Not far away, a ck ck wooden carriage stopped quietly waiting for her.


    "Wangfei Princess." Ding Xian saw Mu Yunjin arrive and bent over, bowing to her.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, thinking that only Ding Xian was here, and without thinking, she jumped into the carriage and flung herself into her usual seat.


    "What!"


    Mu Yunjin jumped up and screamed suddenly. It seemed that she hadn''t paid attention to her surroundings. There was a person sitting in the carriage. At this time, her whole body was tilted, limbs askew each way.


    The embracing master groaned at this moment, as if he was hurt by someone sitting on him, and then a gurgling voice came from above Mu Yunjin''s head.


    "It''s just a few hours since you have seen this prince. Why are you so enthusiastic?"


    Mu Yunjin blushed, and immediately pushed Chu Li away, pretending to sort out her clothes and hair. "Who made you sit there, I thought there was no one in the carriage."


    Seeing her righteous look, Chu Li smiled lightly, giving her goosebumps, and sat her down, "Did you learn anything today?"


    "Yes, much better than yesterday."


    If you don''t get something, you shouldn''t talk about it, but it''s ok once you do well. That¡¯s for sure, Mu Yunjin thought secretly.


    "By the way, have you been staying here recently at Lujin?" Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded faintly.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and stopped talking. Last night, those ck assassins weren''t sessful. ording to Chu Qing Qiang''s bad personality, more assassins will definitely be arranged.


    It seems that she has to think of a way to deal with her.


    When they returned to the entrance of Luyin, Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage and covertly looked at the entrance of the opposite Huayue Tower.


    At this moment, Li Niang stood at the door of Huayue Tower, and caught Mu Yunjin looking. Mu Yunjin gave her a provocative gaze.


    Li Niang was suddenly short of breath, gnashing her teeth she went inside.


    "Miss ..." Zixiang, carrying her bag, appeared at the entrance of Luyin Restaurant.


    At the first sight, it was Zixiang , Mu Yunjin was a little surprised, looked her up and down and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "It was your father who sent word to this ve." Zixiang bit her lip and looked around.


    Mu Yunjin immediately took notice and brought Zixiang back to her room.


    "What happened?" After entering the door, Mu Yunjin turned to look at Zixiang.


    "A few days ago, the old general of the Qin family deliberately went to the pce to meet the emperor, and in the presence of the emperor, he participated in framing the Lord, saying that the Lord secretly colluded with the ministers and had bad intentions. Later, the emperor summoned several old ministers separately, and those several old men admitted that the Lord did give them some benefits..."


    "Later, the emperor was furious, and the Lord stayed in the house for a while and thought about it. He was not allowed to go out recently."


    "Not only that, even the young and old masters have been implicated, and now they have been temporarily suspended from work.''''


    Mu Yunjin heard the words, and she was a little surprised. Although she knew that there were some small movements behind the scenes of the Qin family, she did not expect them to directly attack the Xiangfu.


    "What does my father say now?" Mu Yunjin said.


    "Lord secretly sent someone to the house to pass a message to this ve, and let this ve tell thedy that he is innocent. Those ministers, he has no contact at all in private. The emperor is investigating this matter these days, if the crime is true I am afraid that everyone in Xiangfu will suffer. "


    Mu Yunjin hugged her arms, listening to the words of Zixiang quietly, her brows were a little contemtive, her lips narrowed slightly.


    "What a Qin family, really how are they able to do such great things in this Western Kingdom?"


    I never make a mistake, I don¡¯tmit crimes, and now people are stepping on the heads of Xiangfu. How can I endure this slight?


    "Miss, what shall we do now?" Zixiang said anxiously.


    Mu Yunjin took a breath. "These ministers are presumed to have colluded with the Qin family. It is not easy for my father to prove his innocence at this time."


    "Looks like I have to find someone to help."


    "Ah? Who is it?"


    "Master Qin."


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin went out of the room and walked all the way to Chu Li''s room. Aftering to the door, she knocked gently.


    "It''s me." Mu Yunjin first said to Chu Li.


    "Come in."


    Mu Yunjin pushed the door open and entered Chu Li''s room, while asking, "Well, something happened in Xiangfu, can I go back first?"


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li nced at Yunyin, and slightly frowned.


    Mu Yunjin told Chu Li the matters in her house quickly, and added a sentence at the end, "Although you have a good rtionship with Qin Muyue, this matter has reached my bottom line, no matter what I will not concede."


    "Who says that this prince has a good rtionship with her?" Chu Li frowned, seemingly unhappy to hear such words from Mu Yunjin''s mouth.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and said nothing more, "I will go back to my house tomorrow and deal with this matter. Breaking the formation, can you put it on hold for a while?"


    "Um." Chu Li nodded faintly.


    Seeing that Chu Li nodded and agreed, Mu Yunjin was a little surprised, "Do you really agree?"


    "It is nothing for this prince to agree. It is only up to you to let your master nod and agree." Chu Li nced at Mu Yun with a light look.


    Mu Yunjin was speechless.


    ...


    ...


    Early the next morning, Mu Yunjin appeared early at the entrance of the cottage.


    After entering the cottage, she thought she would meet Fengxuan Taoist, but she saw the inside of the cottage was empty.


    Mu Yunjin waited at the door of the thatched cottage for nearly an hour. Feng xuandao waste. He was wearing the new clothes and shoes given to him by Mu Yunjin yesterday. He usually has messy hair, but today it was carefully groomed.


    After Mu Yunjin looked a bit, she concluded he really did have the aura of a master.


    "Yo, why did this girle so early today?" Feng Xuan Taoist looked at Mu Yunjin, feeling good.


    Seeing Feng Xuan''s Taoist look so smug, Mu Yunjin pulled the corner of her mouth, "Well, I have something to tell you ..."


    "Say it." Feng Xuandao entered the cottage.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m going back to Butterfly Flower City ..."


    "No," Feng Xuandao refused resolutely.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, stared, and opened her mouth, "Why not?"


    "I don''t like people who quit halfway. You want to leave but you''re not allowed!" Feng Xuandao looked at Mu Yunjin squinting and snorted.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip. "Hey, it''s a matter of life and death. If you don''t allow me to go back, I might be caught by officers and men to behead in a few days!"


    "Behead? Really?" Feng Xuandao raised his eyebrow.


    Mu Yunjin nodded solemnly, "Yeah, I''m serious!"


    "Ha ha ha ha, that''s just right, you useless girl who is so disobedient, it''s okay to chop off your head, the old man in the province won''t worry about it." Feng Xuan Taoughed and leaned forward.


    "Old man, you are wearing the new clothes and shoes I bought, is it appropriate to speak this way ?!" Mu Yunjin yelled at the Fengxuan Taoist, this strange old man always has the ability to insult others.


    Upon hearing Mu Yunjin''s words, the Fengxuan Taoist smiled and smoothed his clothes.


    "I''m not joking with you, I really want to go back." Mu Yunjin said solemnly.


    Feng Xuandao heard that, and frowned, "Then I will go to Butterfly Flower City with you for half a month of study, and not a day longer!"


    "This¡­¡­"


    "Okay." Mu Yunjin finally agreed.


    ...


    ...


    On the way back, there was the noise of Mu Yunfang and Fengxuan Taoists in the carriage, and the one to the side was stunned and silent.


    "It''s the Qin family. It''s not strange they do these things." Feng Xuan Taoist was surprised when he heard Mu Yunjin''s reason for going back.


    "You want to defend them?" Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    The Fengxuan Taoist heard the words and snorted, "I dare not."


    "Well? Aren''t you both called one of the world''s top three masters?" Mentioning this to Feng Xuan Taoist, Mu Yunjin is curious about the particrs.


    "Well, he''s a bad old man too!" Feng Xuan Taoist took a sip. "Don''t think that so many years have passed. Others didn''t know that when he was a young master, he was expelled from the sect and despised by everyone in the rivers andkes."


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes lit up. "What else do you know?"


    "You little shit, what do you want to do with this information? Take care of the head that is temporarily on your body!"

 Chapter 117

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 117: Wait for the good news.


    After returning to the Butterfly Flower City, Mu Yunjin went to Xiangfu. At this time, after walking to the door of Xiangfu, she saw heavy soldiers guarding the house.


    When the guards saw Mu Yunjin, they stopped her outside.


    "Why don''t you let me in?" Mu Yunjin said to the guard at the door in a cool tone.


    "The sixth Wangfei is now a member of the sixth prince''s pce. Xiangfu has nothing to do with the prince''s pce. The emperor has given the orders. No one at the Xiangfu is allowed to go out and no one is allowed to visit." The guard said solemnly.


    Mu Yunjin took a deep breath and took out a token from her sleeve, Chu Li had given this to her, "Can I go in now?"


    When the guards looked at the token, their faces changed, and they immediately bowed and made an inviting gesture to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin entered Xiangfu, and when she went along inside, she saw that the guards were standing in every corner of the Fuzhong. She was unhappy and stepped into the front hall.


    There was no one there.


    Mu Yunjin came to the backyard. In the gazebo, she saw Mu Yunhan and Mu Xiang ying chess.


    "Father, elder brother." Mu Yunjin approached and shouted.


    The two men paused at the sight of Mu Yunjin. Mu Xiang stood up a little excitedly, and with a shake in his voice replied, "Yunjin."


    Mu Yunjin gave a sigh, and looked at Mu Yunhan again. Mu Yunhan looked pale at this time, but his face was not strange.


    After sitting down, Mu Yunjin said slowly, "What can you do?"


    Mu Xiang heard the words and frowned, "I have been a big guy for so many years, this time I have reallynded in trouble. The old thief, Qin Feng, has been out of the court for many years, but I still didn''t expect him to be so well connected."


    Seeing that Mu Xiang is simr and doesn''t have any idea, Mu Yunjin looks at Mu Yunhan again, "Brother, how about you?"


    Mu Yunhan stared down, ying with the chess pieces in his hand, nced at Mu Yunjin, and smiled, "Yun Ge must have an idea."


    "You are so sure?" Seeing Mu Yunhan''s eyebrows faint, Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows slightly, her lips slightly curled.


    "Brother believes in you." Mu Yunhan said, with a deep look at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin smiled, sat up, put her hands behind her back, and left with a big swing, "wait for my good news."


    Mu Xiang looked at Mu Yunjin''s back, and he froze a bit, turning his eyes to Mu Yunhan, "Yun Han, can she really solve it?"


    "Father, you have kept a pearl as a fisheye for so many years, but remember who her mother is?"


    Mu Xiang opened his mouth, took a step back and stroked his beard with a stunned look in his eyes.


    ''''Yes, Yunjin is her daughter. How could her daughter be an ordinary woman ...''''


    ...


    ...


    After leaving the Xiangfu, Mu Yunjin went directly to the sixth''s princes pavillion. After stepping through the pce door smoothly, Mu Yunjin was just in the Royal Garden when she met the person she least wanted to see at this time.


    "Mu Yunjin ..."


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see hering her way, but was stopped by Chu Qing Qiang. Then, Chu Qing Qiang separated from the eunuchs behind her, and walked slowly towards Mu Yunjin alone.


    "Fifth princess, what''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin said to Chu Qing Qiang.


    "Is there any reason for this princess to find you, shouldn''t you be clear in your heart?" Chu Qing Qiang said, reaching out to touch a strand of hair from Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin patted Chu Qing Qiang''s hand impatiently, "I still have something to do.".


    "Something right? You just hurried into the pce as soon as you came back to Butterfly Flower City. Isn''t it for Xiangfu''s affairs?" "Chu Qing Qiang said, ignoring Mu Yun''s hands, pursing her lips.


    Mu Yunjin sneered, and looked down upon Chu Qing Qiang, "Isn''t there an agreement between us to not mind each others business? I don''t want to mention this matter, do you still want to pursue it? "


    Chu Qing Qiang heard the words and looked at her for a moment, not seeing the fake smile on Mu Yunjin''s face.


    How can that be possible?


    How could Mu Yunjin be so kind? She had sent a killer to take her life, so how could she still keep her promise?


    Besides, things like herself and Rong Hong are not trivial.


    "Your words, seriously?" Chu Qing Qiang was skeptical, and whispered again.


    "I try my best to keep my word. The fifth princess should also keep hers. After all, as a princess of the West, you are vaunted individual. It is a matter of two countries ..."


    After that, Mu Yunjin stopped smiling and walked towards Mei Garden.


    Behind her, Chu Qing Qiang looked at Mu Yunjin''s back, bit her lip, and her eyes showed a little bit of disdain and displeasure.


    She reached out and pulled a beautiful peony flower, tearing the petals into several parts, sneering, "Only dead people will not speak ..''''


    ...


    ...


    When she came to Mei Garden, Mu Yunjin walked towards Imperial Consort Qin''s pce. When Qu Yuan, who was standing at the door, saw Mu Yunjin, she smiled, "Here is the sixth princess."


    Mu Yunjin nodded, "Is the old madam inside?"


    "The Madam is not in good health these days. She has been lying on the bed to rest, but this old ve will bring the princess in to see her." Qu Yuan said, bringing Mu Yunjin in.


    She smelled medicinal herbs as soon as she stepped inside.


    "Kekekeke ..." Qin Fei was lying on the bed, coughing a few times, her face pale and bloodless.


    "Madam, Sixth Princess hase to visit you." Qu Yuan approached Imperial Consort Qin, raised her, and patted her gently.


    Imperial Consort Qin followed her words and looked at Mu Yunjin standing in the room, her eyebrows faint, as shey down leaning against Qu Yuan.


    "You all go out first."


    "Yes, Madam." Qu Yuan walked out with the rest of the maidservants.


    There were only Mu Yunjin and Tai Fei Qin left in the hall. Tai Fei Qin looked at Mu Yunjin and pointed to the chair beside her, "Sit down."


    "No need." Mu Yunjin stood by the bed and looked at Tai Fei Qin as if she was really sick, but she didn''t feel any pity.


    "You''re here, is there something to ask for?" Tai Fei Qin said smiling slightly.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and said interestingly, "Yes, Tai Fei is so powerful that she must be able to guess what Yunjin is going to ask for."


    "This family doesn''t like your prickly look, it''s still the same as before you leftst time," said Tai Fei Qin.


    "In the past, I was only good to those who really treated me with genuine feelings. Why do people need to treat me with falsehood, do you know?" Mu Yunjin smiled, and nced at Qin Tai Fei.


    Tai Fei Qin chuckled, and nodded intently, "Yes, what you said is true."


    "The Qin family you have been most worried about has already stabbed you in the back. Your father has been a friend for so many years, and whether he is loyal or treacherous this concubine should know clearly.''''


    "You have to know that my father is loyal to the Emperor and West Yuan. If the Qin family is defeated, then the next Qin family''s spearhead will be directed at Tai Fei. If Tai Fei falls, he will fear nothing." No one canpete with the Qin family."


    "At that time, what will happen to the the throne? Can the Tai Fei imagine this?''''


    Mu Yunxiang''s unwee words made Princess Qin dumb for a moment, and she coughed a few times, slowly saying, "This one''s position is not in danger, you are asking for help!"


    "I''m not begging you. I''m just analyzing the situation for you. From the standpoint of the people of the Xiangfu and today''s Tai Fei, you and I should be of the same mind"


    "So, the Tai Fei should have no reason to watch the persecution of a loyal minister, let alone the momentum gathered by a traitor!"


    "Hahaha ..." Suddenly, Tai Fei Qinughed, and stretched a trembling finger towards Mu Yunjin. "Yunjin, I really misunderstood you before."


    "So now, can you see me clearly?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows without any fear at all.


    Actually,ing to see Tai Fei Qin today, she was full of confidence.


    "What do you want this one to do?" Tai Fei Qin paused,y back down, and let her eyes rx.


    "Let the emperor withdraw the officers and soldiers surrounding by the Xiangfu, but also absolve the Xiangfu of any wrongdoing, demonstrating the innocence of the Xiangfu family to the world." Mu Yunjin said.


    "Your requirements are really not low." Tai Fei Qin said lightly.


    Mu Yunjin smiled, her words turned and said with a mocking tone, "Can you do that for me grandmother?''''


    "You go back and wait for the good news from this one." Tai Fei Qin refused to talk to Mu Yunjin any longer and waved her hand to ask her to leave.


    Mu Yunjin anticipated the good news. After looking at Tai Fei Qin, she turned and strode away.


    After Mu Yunjin left, Tai Fei Qin leaned weakly on the bed and shouted at the door.


    Qu Yuan immediately walked in, "Madam..."


    "This one needs to get up and dress, and then this one is going to see Huang''er." Tai Fei Qin stretched out her hand and motioned to Qu Yuan to help her.


    "Madam, your body ..." Qu Yuan frowned anxiously and nced at Qin Tai Fei, who can hardly stand.


    "This one is going to discuss some important matters with Huang''er. This one is afraid that if they don''t say it now, they won''t have a chance to in the future."


    Qin Tai Fei got out of the bed and specially selected arge red brocade skirt.


    A short whileter, Tai Fei Qin was wearing a Chinese dress andbing her hair bun. She didn''t let anyone help her. She held a golden scepter and walked slowly towards Longxiang Temple.


    Mu Yunjin stood behind the rockery to one side, watching Tai Fei Qin walking so grandly towards Longxiang Temple, her eyes sparkled, then she turned away.


    ...


    ...


    At night, Mu Yunjin sat in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion, the night breeze blowing, half-appreciating the full moon, sitting at the stone table with her head on her head, and gently tapping the table with her finger.


    "Miss, miss ..." Zixiang hurried in from the outside and shouted happily, "The emperor has lifted the ban on the people in Xiangfu!"


    Mu Yunjin nodded with calm eyes. "Was there ever any other way?"


    "The emperor intentionally apologized to your father, and also rewarded many treasures, saying that this time, it was a misunderstanding."


    "By the way, he also punished General Qin three months wages!"


    Mu Yunjin heard the words, her lips twitched slightly, thinking of watching the lonely figure of Tai Fei Qin during the day, there was an iprehensible feeling in her heart.

 Chapter 118

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 118: Insect moth


    The next day, an unexpected visitor came to the Prince''s Mansion.


    Mu Lingzhu heard that Mu Yunjin was badly ill after she fell into the waterst time. She came to the sixth prince''s pce early in the morning and noisily wanted to see Mu Yunjin.


    No one in the prince''s house likes this fourth Miss Mu very much. On that day, their own mistress fell into the water to save her. As a result, fourth Miss Mu did not even say thank you.


    At this moment, Shen Yan only arranged Mu Lingzhu to sit to the side of the front hall, and told her to wait to see Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Lingzhu was anxious, seeing this servant did not respect her, although it was a little annoying, but it was not convenient to say anything.


    Looking at the surrounding environment, she realized that this prince''s pce is also magnificent, and it is more luxurious than even the royal pce.


    Really, almost, she could have been the mistress here, Mu Yunjin that cheap bitch!


    She sat in the side hall for two full hours, and it was not until noon that Mu Yunjin came in rubbing her eyes.


    "The Wangfei is up, is it breakfast or lunch?" Shen Yan immediately greeted her.


    Mu Yunjin was still a little sleepy. At this time, she only listened to Shen Yan talking, but didn''t realize there were other people in the front hall, so she mumbled, "Where is Chu Li?"


    "His Highness has entered the pce since this morning once the Emperor summoned him."


    "Okay, then I''ll eat first." Mu Yunjin finished and yawned again.


    Mu Lingzhu sat on one side, listening to Mu Yunjin casually asking after the Prince, which Mu Yunjin naturally blurted, and she immediately felt a touch of bitterness and jealousy in her heart.


    "Sister ..." Mu Lingzhu couldn''t help but speak out first.


    Hearing the sounding from the side, Mu Yunjin looked over and she realized that Mu Lingzhu was actually here.


    Mu Lingzhu''s eyes followed Mu Yunjin.


    "Why are you here?" For Mu Lingzhu, Mu Yunjing has always been unable to show a good attitude.


    Mu Lingzhu bit her lip and smiled. "Lingzhu wanted to visit her sister for a long time. I heard that sister has been much better recently, so she came to visit her specially."


    Mu Yunjin was stunned, and then she remembered that when she went to Yucheng, she dered that she was recovering in the pce, and she saw no one.


    "Justing to visit?" Mu Yunjin nced at Mu Lingzhu deeply.


    Mu Lingzhu paused, shook her head slightly, and nced at the servants standing around, "There are still some words, I want to speak to my sister alone."


    "Well, wait here for me to finish my meal first." Mu Yunjin said, and walked to the dining room, purposefully not inviting Mu Lingzhu to have a meal together.


    Mu Lingzhu was anxious again, sat back in the chair, and stretched her hands to touch her belly. She sat here early in the morning, and no one even offered tea.


    In the dining room, Mu Yunjin was eating food slowly, and Zixiang couldn''t help whispering, "Miss, Fourth Miss came to find you, there must be nothing good!"


    "Um." Mu Yunjin nodded in agreement, smiling slightly, "then lets listen to what she wants."


    After Mu Yunjin''s meal, half an hour had passed.


    Coming out of the dining room, Mu Yunjin slowly spoke to Mu Lingzhu, "Follow me."


    Mu Yunjin and Mu Lingzhu came to a room in the side hall, screened from all visitors, leaving only them two.


    "Say, what''s the matter." Mu Yunxi opened the conversation.


    Mu Lingzhu bit her lip, stood up, walked in front of Mu Yunjin, raised her sleeves, and she saw the original two white arms were now covered with bruises.


    "Since I was married to King Rong''s pce, Qin Shuning has tried to make things difficult for me, knowing that I am powerless and never letting me get a chance to fight back."


    "Sister, I beg of you, know that I am sorry to you for before. I heard yesterday that you settled the matter of our Father,the Prime Minister, then you will surely be able to rescue me, right?"


    Mu Lingzhu said, then knelt down.


    As soon as I heard that this stall broke up and came to the door, Mu Yunrong suddenly lost patience. "It was difficult, but this is a matter for your residence. What does it have to do with me?"


    "I ..." Mu Lingzhu squeezed a hint of tears. "But I can''t live with it anymore. Qin Shuning''s body is extremely strong. This time, our family is safe and sound, and the emperor punished the Qin family. Qin Shuning will definitely take it out on me."


    "So?" Mu Yunjin suddenly looked at Mu Lingzhu with surprise. "Where did the determination you had to get of rid of me go? Against a Qin Shuning, how could you not fight back?"


    For Mu Lingzhu, Mu Yunjin has never given a trace of sympathy. At this moment, when she looks so bleak, she is doing all she can to restrain herself from apuding.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin reluctant to help her, Mu Lingzhu raised her eyes, stared at Mu Yunjin, and took out her bargaining chip, "You help me once, I will give you a secret in return. How about it?"


    Mu Lingzhu walked out of the side hall with vigour,pared to her previous look, her mouth executed a pleasant smile.


    After leaving the side hall, Mu Lingzhu walked towards the direction of leaving the house, but at the entrance, she saw Chu Li who was returning home.


    Looking at Chu Li today, a purple brocade, his ck hair tied with a jade crown, his cold eyes, and the whole person which exuded a nobleness, giving a feeling of unattainable impressiveness.


    With just one nce, Mu Linjin was so dazzled and bowed towards Chu Li slightly, "Lingzhu meets His Sixth Royal Highness ..."


    Chu Li, as if unaware, walked straight past her. After a while, Mu Lingzhu only heard Chu Li''s voice behind her, "Where is Yunjin?"


    As soon as Chu Li came back, he was looking for Mu Yunjin. Mu Lingzhu couldn''t help but think of the loud words that Mu Yunjin blurted out.


    One looks for the other as soon as she wakes up, and one when hees back.


    The two of them really have a bit of affection ...


    Wanting to stay, Mu Lingzhu reluctantly left the sixth Prince''s Mansion.


    Mu Yunjing was still sitting in the side hall at this time, with a headache holding her head, and her mind was full of the so-called secrets in Mu Lingzhu''s words just now, she said--


    "Tai Fei Qin suddenly became seriously ill, the illness brought by Qin Muyue from the border. There was no cure to be found."


    It was ironic that Mu Yunjin thought of the pale and weak look of Tai Fei Qin yesterday on the sickbed, and the various ways she guarded the Qin family not long ago.


    She guards from everywhere, but others still seek to kill her.


    Although she and Tai Fei Qin have already broken each others facades, but this move of the Qin family may still threaten Chu Li. She wants to stay out of the matter, but she will not be at peace in her heart.


    Just thinking of it, the door to the side hall opened and Chu Li came in.


    Mu Yunjin glimpsed Chu Li, and subconsciously wanted to blurt out what Mu Lingzhu said, but it was rted to Qin Muyue, and for a moment she hesitated.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Li frowned slightly when he saw that she was still thinking.


    "Nothing, Mu Lingzhu came over and thanked me for saving her that day." Mu Yunjin said, sat up, and went out.


    Chu Li nodded faintly, "The Fengxuan Taoist lives in the Minn Pavilion in the Fu, you can always go to him to practice the method of breaking the battle array."


    Upon hearing of the method to breaking the battle array, Mu Yunjin had some big ideas, she pursed her lips and looked at Chu Li, "Did you eat?"


    "Not yet." Chu Li shook his head.


    "Then you go eat and I''ll just go to Minn Pavilion to see how the old man is doing."


    After the two had spoken, they went their separate ways.


    ...


    ...


    When she came to Minn Pavilion, Mu Yunjin saw Fengxuan Taoist who was resting on a rockery in the courtyard, and she could not help but twitch her mouth slightly.


    The old man is not afraid of difort ...


    She looked around and saw the stone table underneath, full of meals and drinks, then looked back at the Fengxuan Taoist on the rockery.


    Seeing that the Fengxuan Taoist was resting, Mu Yunjin found that there was nothing to do so she turned to leave.


    "Useless girl, where are you going?" There was a displeased voice from Fengxuan Taoist behind her.


    "Yo, are you pretending to sleep?" Mu Yunjin turned around and gave a pout.


    The Fengxuan Taoist made a snorting sound, jumped down from the rockery, sat down at the stone table, took a sip of wine, picked up chopsticks and started to eat the side dishes, "Girl, your princess'' life is reallyfortable. "


    "So what?" Mu Yunjin sat down, cocking an eyebrow at the Fengxuan Taoist.


    "Then ..." Feng Xuan Taoist paused for a moment, his eyebrows flickered suddenly, and he shouted at Mu Yunjin. "Then you should practice! Lao Tzu waited for you all morning and didn''t see youe to practice!"


    "Just with your attitude alone, you''ll take half a year longer to learn!"


    Mu Yunjin froze, rubbed her ears that were sore from the loud voice, and stared at the old man with a stern look. "You old man is really weird. Your moodier than a woman."


    "Less nonsense, start practicing!"


    "Ok, I see." Mu Yunjin said unwillingly.


    Today, as in the first practice, I have been unable to concentrate. Several times when the soul of the ck lotus in the body is about to be brought together, something happens, and it is scattered again.


    Time and time again, Mu Yunjin herself was getting irritated.


    Sure enough, the people I hate are all in Butterfly Flower City. Once Ie back here, I can''t be at ease.


    At this moment Mu Yunjin didn''t even dare to look at the face of Fengxuan Taoist. She estimated that the old man was about to spit fire again.


    When Chu Li walked into Minn Pavilion, he saw the scene in front of him. Mu Yunjin''s eyes were downcast, her hands kept moving, her vigor condensed, but she failed again and again.


    Every time she failed, she looked timidly towards the Fengxuan Taoist.


    The Fengxuan Taoist stood aside, his face tightened and his hands clenched into fists tightly, trembling incessantly with an expression of forbearance.


    Seeing this, Chu Li knew what was going on.


    Seeing Chu Liing, Mu Yunjin seemed to see her savior, and in the direction of Chu Li, passed a pitiful nce.


    When Chu Li saw this look, he felt a shock and coughed, looking around, "The prince is going to take Mu Yunjin to the pce."


    The Fengxuan Taoist raised his brows and waved his hands towards Chu Li and Mu Yunhibin, "Go, go, this girl really obstructs my eyes today."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin seemed to have received an amnesty order, and she ran outside with Chu Li.


    After exiting the Minn Pavilion, Mu Yunjin sighed and looked at Chu Li, "What shall we do in the pce?"


    "Stupid." Chu Li nced at Yunjin, shook his head helplessly, and walked to Liquan Pavilion.


    Mu Yunjin thought for a moment that she heard something wrong, what Chu Li said was stupid, right?


    Who is he talking about?

 Chapter 119

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 119: First encounter with Qin Yinan


    After a restful night, Cuiyun came to the house early the next morning.


    Shen Yun originally saw Cuiyun as a person beside Mu Lingzhu, so she didn''t bother to take care of her, and only told her to wait aside.


    When Zixiang came out from the inner residence, and saw Cuiyun, she was a little surprised but immediately told Cuiyun to enter the back garden and go to Liquan Pavilion with her.


    In Liquan Pavilion, Mu Yunjin had already got up and dressed, and was going to Minn Pavilion to learn how to break the battlefield array. After seeing Cuiyun follow Zixiang inside, she was somewhat surprised.


    "Why did youe?"


    Cuiyun touched Mu Yunjin, frowned, and said, "Fourth Miss returned to the house yesterday. She was beaten hard because of the resentment between Xiangfu and Qin''s family. At this moment, she has a high fever, Wangfei. She''s been ordered not to see a doctor. "


    "Just now, Fourth Miss took advantage of the Madam leaving to secretly ask this ve toe to Wangfei, and ask for help..... saying....."


    Cuiyun was restless and spit out slowly under Mu Yunjin''s gaze. "It was said that she shared a secret with the princess yesterday, and she asks the princess to keep her promise to help her escape her predicament."


    Mu Yunjin heard this, and called Zixiang to her side, "You go to Fuzhong and ask some people to boil some medicine soup. Then give it to Cuiyun to take back to Fourth Miss."


    After that, Mu Yunjin said nothing more, and went straight out of Liquan Pavilion.


    Left behind, Cuiyun didn''t quite understand Mu Yunjin''s attitude, and looked at Zixiang. "Sister Zixiang, what does the princess mean?"


    "Stupid, obviously it is our princess who doesn''t want to get involved in this business. Our prince''s affairs have to be managed. Where can she extend her arms to control the affairs of Rong''s pce? That would be only provoking a nest of snakes." Zixiang has been with Mu Yunjin for a long time, and she has already figured out Mu Yunjin and Mu Lingzhu''s temperament.


    "Wait for those medicinal soups and wound medicine, and then you take them back secretly and tell Fourth Miss that you have worked hard and she must patiently wait to hear back for any furthermands."


    Zixiang''s words fell, Cuiyun nodded in understanding.


    On the way to Minn Pavilion, Mu Yunjin met Fengxuan Taoist.


    "You came right on time, no need to practice today, instead take me to Shuiyun Temple." Feng Xuan Taoist said.


    Mu Yunxiong paused her steps and said, "What do you want to do at Shuiyun Temple?"


    "I thought about it for a long timest night, so I decided to take a look at the prison of Rongfei. I am worried that our work on the battle array may have been in vain."


    Hearing that, Mu Yunjin could not refute and turned around, "Then I''ll call Chu Li."


    "Wait!" Feng Xuandao called Mu Yunjin. "Are you stupid girl, how can you tell Chu Li about this, we have to go and look first."


    "Okay ..." Mu Yunjin was suitably persuaded and took the Fengxuan Taoist to the back door of Fuzhong.


    When she arrived at the Shuiyun Temple, after getting out of the carriage, Mu Yunjin saw that the Fengxuan Taoist knew his way around Shuiyun Temple and headed straight to the Zen courtyard where Master Huaiyuan was located.


    Master Huaiyuan also seems to have expected them, so when they approached, he was already waiting at the door of the Zen Temple.


    "Ha ha ha, the old man can''t predict anything today. It turns out that there are old people visiting, it is really a good sign."


    "Huaiyuan, you and I haven''t seen each other for many years. Well met my old friend."


    "Naturally."


    After an almost embarrassing silence between the two, Fengxuan Taoist looked at Mu Yunjin and said, "I and Master Huaiyuan are going to catch up, so stay here.''''


    After that, he entered the Master''s Zen''s courtyard.


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitched, staring at the tightly closed Zen door. Didn''t he say he was going to check the formation?


    Stinky old man!


    Mu Yunjin left the Zen courtyard, strolled around without a care, and unknowingly came to the gate of the courtyard of the millennium tree.


    The monk guarding the courtyard did not bother to stop her since Mu Yunjin''s identity within the temple was well known.


    After entering the courtyard, Mu Yunjin walked towards the ancient tree. At this time, the courtyard was empty. Looking at the ancient tree with countless red ribbons hanging on it, Mu Yunjin wanted to make a wish. On the table to the side,she spied some ink, so she took out a red ribbon, and wrote a wish with the ink and a brush.


    As soon as she lifted the brush, Mu Yunjin wrote without a thought ¡ª¡ª


    Wish for health and happiness.


    When it was written, she was a little surprised, not knowing who exactly she was referring to but suddenly Chu Li''s face crossed her mind.


    "Let''s think about something else." Mu Yunjin crumpled up the red ribbon with the ink that had not even dried yet, and threw it on the ground.


    In the process of throwing, her hand was a little hesitant.


    After thinking about it, she simply put the ribbon aside, and then took a new one and wrote it again.


    "Since I''ve known you from long ago, I never knew you could write."


    An unfamiliar voice suddenly said from above her. Mu Yunjin held the brush in her hand and raised her eyes, seeing a strange yet familiar face.


    The person who spoke was a man.


    Dressed in a silver brocade robe, with a straight and upright posture, his hands joined behind his back, with a delicate jade pendant and a pink sachet that did not go with his look, but somehow it did not detract from his handsome features.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the man standing quietly in front of her, feeling that she had seen him before, but she couldn''t remember where for the moment.


    Silent for a long while, Mu Yunjin had a sudden insight to the day she nearly drowned in theke and was rescued.


    "Qin Yinan?" Mu Yunjin looked at the man standing in front of her and asked hesitantly.


    Hearing this name, the man was stunned by Mu Yunjin, his eyes held a confused look, "What did you call me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "..."


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips. She didn''t quite understand the strange man in front of her. When she heard hisst reply, she thought that she had recognized the wrong person, so she smiled apologetically, took the newly written red ribbon, and stepped aside.


    "Yun Ge, will you really pretend not to know me?" The man asked excitedly, walking in front of Mu Yunjin, and looking down at her.


    Eh?


    Yun Ge?


    Called so intimately ...


    "You''re still ming me, ming me for leaving you to go to the border, aren''t you?" The man''s words were gentle, looking into Mu Yunjin''s eyes with affection.


    Expedition?


    Mu Yunjin understood. Is this man really Qin Yinan?


    And it seems to be an old acquaintance with the master of this body, and the rtionship is not shallow ...


    "Major General Qin, thank you for saving my life at Yingguang Lake that day. I haven''t had time toe and visit you to thank you personally. So meeting here today is fortunate." Mu Yunjin shifted the topic in a timely manner before it became too embarrassing.


    After that, she turned and walked away.


    After taking two steps, she was pulled back by her shoulders. Qin Yinan behind her followed, "Isn''t that what I promised? When I win the battle, I will marry you and take you out of the cage of Xiangfu?"


    "Why didn''t you wait for me instead of marrying someone ruthlessly ..."


    "Yun Ge, in our past happy days, don''t you have no trace of nostalgia?"


    "I have been looking for a chance to meet you since I returned to my house, but I couldn''t find a suitable time. Today, when I saw you at Shuiyun Temple, I knew this was a great opportunity."


    "Yun Ge, do you really dare to say that you have not been merciless to me?"


    Mu Yunjin''s back was to Qin Yinan. After hearing this series of impassioned words, she broke out in a cold sweat. It was hard to process such facts.


    The master of this body has even fallen in love with Qin Yinan?


    Her world view suddenly copsed, but now her soul has taken over this body, and it is no longer the Mu Yunjin that he knew, but how to tell Qin Yinan clearly?


    "Yun Ge, look at me, okay?" Qin Yinan stepped forward, walked in front of Mu Yunjin, and stared at her gently.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and lowered her eyes, "Major General Qin, now that I am married to the sixth prince, those things from before should not be mentioned."


    Then, Mu Yunjin suddenly felt a cold and hidden angering from in front of her. Fearing that Qin Yinan would suddenly be unable to control it, Mu Yunjin unconsciously stepped back.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Qin Yinan saw her retreat from him, his eyes full of hidden injury. "Yun Ge, your heart is so cruel."


    After that, Qin Yinan tore off the pink sachet worn around his waist, the silk thread embroidered on that sachet had been somewhat crooked. At first nce, it was years old.


    "You gave me this sachet at the Qiqiao Festival, do you remember what you said back then?"


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and inhaled slightly. This sachet was given by Mu Yunjin. How would she know what she said?


    But with thebination of Qiqiao Festival and sachets, Mu Yunjin can make an educated guess.


    "You said, this is sachet sewn with love. When Ie of age I will marry Nan GeGe. I will make one for Nan GeGe every year." Qin Yinan''s tone was full of solitude and loneliness.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, and suddenly felt a little distressed about the "Mu Yunjin" who died that night under Aunt Su. If she was still alive, now that Qin Yinan won the victory and secured Major General, she would have had a safe harbor.


    Unfortunately¡­¡­


    Good fortune.


    "Major General Qin, there''s no need to say these things now. In this world, good girls will always meet the right ones." Mu Yunjin smiled and looked at Qin Yinan.


    Qin Yinan''s sight on Mu Yunjin suddenly shook. The look and tone of voice spoken with by Mu Yunjin was unlike the gentle girl he knew before.


    For a moment, looking at Mu Yunjin, he wanted to probe her further.


    ''''The wild geese return to the sun with the wind ..." Qin Yinan, holding Mu Yunjin, slowly spat out a verse.


    Mu Yunjin screwed her eyebrows slightly, and she was puzzled. She didn''t understand why Qin Yinan was talking poetry suddenly, so she pulled the corner of her mouth and said nothing.


    "Can''t you say the next sentence?" Qin Yinan''s lips narrowed into a straight line.


    Mu Yunjin sighed and looked helplessly at Qin Yinan, "I don''t like poetry."


    After that, she walked towards the outside of the yard. Seeing that Qin Yinan behind her did not give chase, Mu Yunjin deliberately elerated her pace.


    Qin Yinan watched Mu Yunjin''s distant back, recalling the tone and expression of her speech just now, his eyebrows stretched, his lips with a hint of a smile.


    It turned out she has amnesia ...


    Fortunately, it was just that.


    He was really scared that the person who had been with him from the beginning had forgotten the feelings they once had.


    Yun Ge, no matter who you are with now, I will definitely pull you back to me, this time, I will never let you run away again.

 Chapter 120

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 120: Heavenly Order


    After Mu Yunjin came out of the yard, she looked back, twisted her brows slightly, and squinted at the towering millennium tree.


    Did you see this ancient tree before with Qin Munan and that''s why I feel so mncholy when I look upon it?


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin was a little scared, and hurried toward the direction of the Zen courtyard.


    Outside the door of the Zen Temple, after a while chatting with Master Huaiyuan, Fengxuan Taoist stepped out and immediately saw Mu Yunjin rushing forward.


    He was displeased and angrily said, "What is the useless girl running for? Is a ghost chasing you?"


    "Your right, a ghost is chasing me." Mu Yunjin stopped, breathing deeply.


    "Well, not seriously" Feng Xuan Taoist stared at Mu Yunjin, and walked forward, "Go, take me to the dark court to see."


    At the door, when Mu Yunjin looked back, she saw Master Huaiyuan standing behind him, so she said, "Won''t the Mastere with us?"


    Master Huaiyuan shook his head and smiled.


    Upon seeing this, Mu Yunjin pouted, followed behind the Fengxuan Taoist, and walked towards the dark court.


    Walking on the path, Fengxuan Taoist nced at Mu Yunjin next to him, "ording to Huaiyuan, you have half way cracked the battle array?"


    "It''s not a crack." Mu Yunjin''s eyes were lowered. The infrared rays rted to modern technology were not easy for these ancient people to perceive.


    "Well, you girl looks ordinary, but maybe your a little bit smart."


    "Ordinary? I''m the first beauty in the West, OK ?!"


    "Do not see it¡­¡­"


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin took the Fengxuan Taoist into the dark court, and when they came to the array, Mu Yunjin stared at the Fengxuan Taoist.


    For once she saw Feng Xuandao''s rare and serious look, with his eyes concentrating on the battle array in front of him. For a long while, Feng Xuandao took his time looking around.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin couldn''t help but ask, "Master, what do you see?"


    "Lock Xian Mantra." Feng Xuan Taoist slowly spit out three words.


    Mu Yunjin frowned, guessing that Feng Xuan Taoist said the name of this formation, and then said, "Can you solve it?"


    "Muer ..."


    A quiet ghostly voice sounded in the dark room. At the sound of this voice, Mu Yunjin felt cold, and subconsciously looked at the Fengxuan Taoist beside her.


    "Feng Xuan, are you here too?" Then the voice sounded again.


    "Twenty years and you still remember me?" Feng Xuan Taoist sighed slightly and drawled.


    A lowugh rang out, "You and I finally met, how could I forget you, but I never thought that you woulde here."


    "Your son is doing everything he can to save and release you, but I think you''ll have a better time here." Feng Xuandao said with a mockingly.


    Mu Yunjin stood aside, listening quietly to the conversation between the two.


    "Where is it that I amfortable, but just staying here for so many years, except for the empty air left in my heart, I can no longer taste anything else." Rong Fei said quietly.


    "Then why did you give this girl the phoenix pavilion you secretly created?" Feng Xuandao frowned.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart was stunned, and she looked with some surprise. She never imagined that Rong Fei had created Pheonix Pavilion.


    "Muer is not an ordinary woman, I think you should also know." Rongfei said.


    "Well, she was an ordinary woman. It became unusual after you named her the owner of the Phoenix Pavilion." "Rong Fei, you think about it, for now I can hide it for you. After a while, Chu Li will break the formation, then you won''t be able to hide anything!''''


    Rong Fei sighed, "Feng Xuan, you are on the right track, but you have wasted your life."


    "In contrast, Qiuye is now independent and respected and famous all over the world."


    "Are you really willing?"


    ...


    ...


    When walking out of the Dark Court, Fengxuan Taoist''s face kept frowning, his whole body was full of anger, his eyebrows were also heavy.


    Mu Yunjin walked to the side, digesting the conversation between the two just now.


    That ethereal conversation kept ying in her mind bringing many questions.


    "Girl." Feng Xuandao stopped suddenly.


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Yunxiang looked at Fengxuan Taoist.


    Feng Xuandao looked at her, "I am always on the right track. Is it really me wrong this time?"


    Mu Yunjin heard the words but couldn''t understand the meaning, so she shook her head, "Ones heart is always right. Follow that rather than the words of others."


    "In the end, what secrets did Rong Fei carry?" Mu Yunjin asked with narrowed eyes. From the conversation between the two just now, it was definitely not as simple as the body of Phoenix Girl.


    "You don''t need to know this, and it''s not good for you." Feng Xuandao wouldn''t answer her forthright question.


    Mu Yunjin stared ahead and said, obliviously, "But it matters, I should have the right to know."


    "Well, why are you so annoying today!" Feng Xuandao seemed to be reluctant to answer and walked out of the temple on his own.


    "Then I''ll have to think about it. Did the emperor detain Rong Fei for other reasons besides being the Phoenix Girl?"


    "Or--"


    Mu Yunjin paused, saying one word at a time, "This so-called dark court, the formation method, is a game of Rongfei''s own doing."


    "You ..." Feng Xuandao straightened his spine, his eyes widened with surprise and terror, and looked at Mu Yunjin, stunned.


    "I guessed it right?" Mu Yunjin raised the corners of her lips with the change of expression on Fengxuan Taoist''s face.


    Feng Xuan Taoist pursed his lips and pointed at Mu Yunjin, "The things of the previous generation, don''t try to butt in."


    "But she transferred the Phoenix Pavilion to me, and now I have no choice but to be involved. What''s more, I know this is not simple, and I want to know what is going on, I don''t want the wool pulled over my eyes. There are also other lives involved, regardless of hierarchy." From the time she took over the Phoenix Pavilion, she felt like it was a hot potato. Now that she knows that there is ayer hidden behind Rong Fei, how can she pretend not to know and continue to fool herself?


    Feng Xuandao saw that he could not dissuade Mu Yunjin, and pulled her aside simply, sighing heavily, "Do you know that there is a token in this world called Tianshen Ling?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, but after hearing the three words of God''s order, she had an inexplicable feeling.


    "It''s normal that you haven''t seen it. For so many years, we have only heard of the existence of this divine order, but no one has ever seen it."


    "Then what do you think this divine order is capable of?" Mu Yunjin asked with a frown.


    Feng Xuandaoughed a little, but then said seriously, "It is said that after the Tenjin order came into existence, those who control the Tenjin order can summon countless necromancers, and use the art of the undead to dominate the world."


    "So amazing? You wouldn''t be rambling about some myth you read in a book, right?" Mu Yunjin felt it was all a little unbelievable.


    "I looked upon the empty testament just now, and he mentioned in the testament that he had seen the divine order before passing away, but it turned into a white light and disappeared into the sky."


    "The day he wrote thest testament of God''s order was the night of silence."


    Mu Yunjin heard that and inexplicable goosebumps covered her whole body, shaking her body slightly, she felt a little embarrassed. "What is the rtionship between this God''s order and Rongfei?"


    "Nature is rted." Feng Xuandao spoke, and whispered in Mu Yun''s ear.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin''splexion turned white, staring straight ahead, it was difficult to hide the shock.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin digested what Feng Xuan Taoist said just now, and pressed her lips, "But now Qin Muyue has the body of the phoenix girl. To the Qin family, it is undoubtedly more powerful."


    "What are you talking about? She is a Phoenix Girl?" Feng Xuandao almost shouted, widened his eyes, and couldn''t believe Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Mu Yunjin narrowed her lips, and her eyes signaled to him to be quieter, and said quietly, "It was said by Princess Qin, who said that she had once seen Qin Muyue with a Phoenix mark on her back, the same as on Rong Fei''s back."


    "Chu Li should be informed about this matter."


    ...


    ...


    On this trip to the Shuiyun Temple, Mu Yunjin didn''t know if she had gained anything. All of a sudden she knew a lot of things, which made her head a little messy.


    First, Qin Munan and ¡®Mu Yunxiang¡¯ before, then Rong Fei ¡¯s formation, and then Chu Li¡­


    s, forget it, don''t want to think anymore.


    "Then how do I break the battle? Does it make sense to learn it?" Mu Yunjin touched her mouth and turned to look at Fengxuan Taoist.


    "Look at your mood."


    Mu Yunjin tapped her mouth and saw that the carriage stopped at the door of the house, scratched her head anxiously. This day and night, how could she be safe.


    With heavy footsteps she hurriedly returned to Liquan Pavilion. Mu Yunjin met Chu Li who was drinking tea and reading in the courtyard of Liquan Pavilion.


    At the first sight of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin thought of the words of Fengxuan Taoist in her head, and suddenly she looked a little unnatural, and greeted Chu Liba dryly.


    Chu Li saw herckluster appearance and asked, "Are you unhappy today?"


    "Eh?" Mu Yunjin wanted to go back to the room to rest directly. Hearing Chu Li asking a question she answered, "how could I not be happy, but I stayed most of the day at Shuiyun Temple, and now I am a little tired."


    Chu Li heard the words, nodded slightly, reached out and helped Mu Yunjin make a cup of tea.


    Mu Yunjin sat down obediently, seeing that the hot tea was still in front of her, and she felt inexplicably sweet as Chu Li poured hot water for her.


    It''s rare.


    "Eat this." Chu Li took a small box out of his sleeves and opened it. It was a white elixir.


    "What''s this?" Mu Yunjin picked up the elixir and put it in her hand.


    "The medicine to crack the soul of the ck lotus in your body." Chu Lidan said.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li with a puzzled look, "Crack the soul of ck Lotus? But I haven''t learned how to break the battle array yet."


    "No need. This prince who wants to break the array will think of another way." Chu Li''s pair of zed eyes were condensed with a foggyyer, which was hard to see through and perplexing.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words, and her heart was inexplicably guilty, did Chu Li also know the real reason for that formation? So don''t learn the method of breaking the battle yourself?


    Mu Yunjin withdrew her gaze and pressed her lips, thinking that since Chu Li didn''t want to break through, who was she to argue, just follow what Chu Li said.


    So, she swallowed the elixir in her mouth, took up the tea cup at the table, and washed it down with water.

 Chapter 120 (2)

    Trantor: Rize


    Editor: Larkspur


    ~~~~~~~~~~~~~


    Hi guys,


    The world has been in an uproar with the threat of CoVid19.


    Community Quarantine is being implemented not just here in PH but also in many ces around the world. Follow your local government''s rules, advice, and protocols. Please be careful and stay at home. Always observe proper hygiene, always wash your hands with soap and water, a ssh of alcohol every now and then never hurts. Boost your immune system with some Vit. C, bnced meals, plenty of water and ample rest.


    Keep up the faith and pray to God. The world will heal and the virus will have its end!


    Keep safe always guys!


    Chapter 120 - Divine Ordinance


    After Mu Yunjin left the courtyard, she subconsciously looked back and lightly scrunched her brows as she nced at the towering Ancient Millenium Tree.


    Could it be that the reason her mood changed when looking at the Ancient Millenium Tree was Qin Munan?


    Thinking up to here, Mu Yunjin was a little apprehensive and with quick steps strode in the direction of the Buddhist Hall.


    Outside the Buddhist hall, one could see Daoist Feng Xuan and Great Master Huai Yuan walking out. As they stepped out, they saw Mu Yunjin hastening over.


    The Old Daoist raised his eyebrow in displeasure as he angrily opened his mouth.


    "Dead girl why are you running? Is there a ghost chasing after you?"


    "Yes ah, there is a ghost chasing after me." Pat came Mu Yunjin¡¯s reply between her gasps for air.


    "Tsk, not serious." Daoist Feng Xuan red at Mu Yunjin and walked forward. "Bring me to the Secret Pavilion."


    Mu Yunjin stopped and turned to look back. She was surprised to find Great Master Huai Yuan still standing where he was.


    "Master, aren''t you going?"


    In response, Great Master Huai Yuan shook his head and smiled.


    Mu Yunjin curled her lips and turned to follow Daoist Feng Xuan closely towards the Secret Pavilion.


    On the way, the Old Daoist nced at Mu Yunjin. "I heard from Huai Yuan that you are the one who broke half of Kong Shi''s array."


    "Not considered as breaking." Mu Yunjin lowered her gaze. It was rted to modern technology, an infrared ray and people from ancient times were unclear in that area.


    "Hmph, youss seem ordinary, not ording to standards in appearance, but unexpectedly a little clever.


    "Ordinary? But I am the most beautifuldy in Xi Yuan country, ok?!


    "I don''t see it."


    ???


    Mu Yunjin took Daoist Feng Xuan to the Secret Pavilion. When they arrived at the location of the array, Mu Yunjin looked towards the old man.


    Daoist Feng Xuan wore a serious expression, his eyespletely focused on the array in front of him. After a while, Daoist Feng Xuan looked around the array.


    As she waited and waited, Mu Yunjin finally gave in to her curiosity. She could not help but ask, "Master, what do you see?"


    "Immortal Incantation Lock." Daoist Feng Xuan slowly uttered three words.


    Mu Yunjin frowned. It appeared he had said the name of the array.


    "Do you know it?"


    "Mu''er..."


    In the quiet and secluded pavilion, a ghostly voice sounded. Mu Yunjin felt cold and subconsciously looked towards Daoist Feng Xuan.


    "Feng Xuan you''re here?"


    The voice sounded again.


    "It''s been twenty years, but you still remember me?" Daoist Feng Xuan let out a long sigh.


    A lowugh was heard. "You and I are acquaintances, how can I forget you? I just did not expect you woulde here."


    "Your son is trying his best to get you out, but I think you are enjoying your stay here." Daoist Feng Xuan spoke in a teasing manner.


    All this while, Mu Yunjin stood still at the side, quietly listening to their conversation.


    "Where am I pleased? It''s just that I have stayed here for many years, besides the emptiness and coldness in my heart, there is nothing." Rong Fei¡¯s weak voice floated.


    "Why then, did you bequeath the secret Huang Yu Pavilion to thisss?" Daoist Feng Xuan questioned coldly.


    Mu Yunjin''s heart shivered, as she looked at Daoist Feng Xuan in surprise. She thought that she had covered it well but it turned out that he had seen through it all.


    This old man is something.


    "Mu''er is not an ordinary woman, I think you should know that."


    "Hmph, she was originally an ordinary woman, but after you entrusted her the Huang Yu Pavilion she no longer is."


    "Rong Wanyue, you should think about it. I can still hide it for you now, but once Chu Li possesses the method to break the array, you can no longer hide anything."


    Rong Fei sighed. "Feng Xuan, you are devoted to the right path, but one can see your dire state. By contrast, Qiuye now has his own sect and is revered by the people."


    "Are you really willing?"


    ???


    Walking out of the Secret Pavilion, Daoist Feng Xuan had a long face, and his countenance heavy. He had plunged into a solemn silence.


    Mu Yunjin walked at the side, digesting the conversation just then. She couldn''t help but think that there was something queer at y here. She was piqued.


    "Lass." Daoist Feng Xuan suddenly stopped walking.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Yunjin looked towards Daoist Feng Xuan.


    Daoist Feng Xuan looked askance at Mu Yunjin. "I''ve always followed the right path, am I wrong?"


    Although she heard his words, Mu Yunjin couldn¡¯t understand the meaning within. So she shook her head.


    "Following your beliefs is not wrong, What is wrong is that others don''t consider your beliefs."


    Taking this opportunity, Mu Yunjin made an attempt to cate her curiosity. Mu Yunjin narrowed her eyes and asked, "What''s Rong Fei''s secret?"


    From their conversation, it seemed that it was not as simple as the Phoenix body. Rong Fei, the Huang Yu Pavilion, Secret Pavilion, her imprisonment, they all seemed to be intriguingly connected.


    "You don''t have to know that, it is not good for you." Daoist Feng Xuan started to depart.


    Mu Yunjin stared at Daoist Feng Xuan, unwilling to give up. "But it concerns Chu Li, I do have the right to know."


    "Tsk, why are you obstinate today!" It seems that Daoist Feng Xuan had no intention of answering as he went out of the temple.


    "Then let me think, is there any other reason for the Emperor to imprison Rong Fei besides her Phoenix body?"


    "Or--"


    Mu Yunjin paused, then continued. "This so-called Secret Pavilion and the array are all just games that Rong Fei made herself."


    "You..."


    Daoist Feng Xuan was stunned. There was a trace of surprise and fear in his eyes. As he looked at Mu Yunjin, she saw the shock in his eyes.


    "I guessed correctly?" Mu Yunjin looked at the changing expression on Daoist Feng Xuan''s face and raised the corners of her lips.


    Pursing his lips, Daoist Feng Xuan pointed a finger towards Mu Yunjin. "Don''t get involved in the affairs of the previous generation."


    "But she transferred the Huang Yu Pavilion to me, I am already involved. Besides, I already know that this matter is not simple, I still want to get to the bottom of this matter. I don''t want to be betrayed or sold to people." Ever since she took over the Huang Yu Pavilion, she had always felt that it was a hot potato. Now that she knew there were concealedyers of secret behind Rong Fei, how could she pretend not to know and fool herself?


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin could not be persuaded, he pulled her to the side and sighed heavily. "Do you know that in this world there is amand tablet called the Divine Ordinance?"


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, but upon hearing the words Divine Ordinance, her heart inexplicably ached.


    "It is normal that you haven''t heard of it. In the past, we too had only heard of the existence of this Divine Ordinance, but no one has ever seen it."


    ¡°Then, why are you speaking about Divine Ordinance?" Mu Yunjin asked with a frown.


    Daoist Feng Xuanughed but only for a brief moment. "It is said that those who possess the Divine Ordinance can summon the dead and dominate the world using the Arts of Death."


    "It''s that mystical? You are not reading mythical books filled with nonsense, are you?." Mu Yunjin felt it was inconceivable.


    "Just then, I flipped through Kong Shi''s notes, he mentioned that he had seen the tablet of Divine Ordinance. But then, it transformed into a white light and disappeared into the horizon. The day he wrote it was the day of his death."


    Mu Yunjin had goosebumps all over and trembled slightly. She felt somewhat terrified. "What''s the rtionship between the Divine Ordinance Tablet and Rong Fei?"


    "Naturally, they are rted." Daoist Feng Xuan then leaned over and whispered a few words into Mu Yunjin''s ear.


    For a moment, Mu Yunjin''s face suddenly turned white, she stared at Daoist Feng Xuan, startled and shocked.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin digested what Daoist Feng Xuan had just said. She pursed her lips before speaking. "Now, Qin Muyue is the Phoenix Daughter¡­ no wonder, the Qin family is like a tiger that has grown wings."


    "What did you say? She is the Phoenix Daughter?" Daoist Feng Xuan almost roared and his eyes widened. He couldn''t believe Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Mu Yunjin twitched her mouth, and showed an expression hinting he should calm down. In a low voice, she replied. "Qin Tai Fei said that she saw the Phoenix mark on Qin Muyue''s back. The same as the one Rong Fei had."


    "Chu Li should have known about this matter."


    ???


    This time, returning from Shui Yun temple, Mu Yunjin didn''t know if she had profited or lost. In a short while, she had learned a lot of things, but it only made her head somewhat of a mess.


    First, it was Qin Munan and Mu Yunjin''s matter, then Rong Fei''s array matter, and Chu Li...


    Oh, forget it, let it be.


    "Then, my breaking of the array, isn''t it meaningless to study?" Mu Yunjin caressed her chest and turned to look at Daoist Feng Xuan.


    "Depends on your mood."


    Mu Yunjin curled her mouth. Just then she saw that the carriage had stopped in front of the Fu. She held her head, all day long, she was unable to have peace.


    When hurried back to the ss Spring Pavilion, Mu Yunjin was greeted by the sight of a Chu Li drinking tea with a book in hand, in the courtyard.


    Upon seeing Chu Li, Mu Yunjin suddenly remembered Daoist Feng Xuan''s words. As she greeted him, her face wore an unnatural expression.


    Chu Li noticed herck of spirit. "Are you unhappy today?"


    "En?" Mu Yunjin just wanted to go back to her room and rest, since Chu Li started a conversation, her eyes became guarded. "How can I be unhappy, it''s just that I have been in Shui Yun Temple all day and now I feel tired."


    When Chu Li heard her words, he nodded his head, then reaching out his hand helped Mu Yunjin pour a cup of tea. "Sit down first."


    Mu Yunjin sat down obediently and saw the hot cup of tea in front of her, her heart felt inexplicably sweet. Chu Li even helped her pour a cup of tea.


    It''s rare.


    "Eat this." Chu Li took out a small box and opened it, inside was a white pill.


    "What''s this?" In a moment, Mu Yunjin picked up the pill and put it in her hand.


    "Medicine to break the spirit of the ck Lotus in your body." Chu Li replied curtly.


    Mu Yunjin was stumped for words. She was puzzled and looked towards Chu Li. "Break the Spirit of the ck Lotus? But I haven''t learned how to break the array yet."


    "No need, Benhuangzi will find another way." Chu Li''s zed eyes were foggy, deftly masking his thoughts.


    Upon his words, Mu Yunjin felt guilty in her heart. Does Chu Li know the real reason for the array? So she doesn''t need to learn how to break the array herself?


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes, and pursed her lips, thinking that since Chu Li did not want to divulge then she wouldn''t prod. Just do as Chu Li wants.


    So, she took the pill and swallowed it with the tea.


    ???

 Chapter 121

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 121: Who are you watching?


    After swallowing the elixir, Mu Yunjin felt that the soul of the ck lotus that had settled in her body suddenly jumped up and down, and she was gradually covered in fine sweat beads.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin sneezed, and saw a cloud of ck mist detach from her forehead, coalesce in the air, and dissipate in front of her eyes.


    After the soul of the ck lotus was taken out of her body, Mu Yunjin drank a few more sips of water, and she felt relieved. While that thing remained in her body, she always felt a little uneasy.


    Chu Li said to Mu Yunjin in a soft voice, "You can go to rest."


    "Um." Mu Yunjin nodded at hearing this, sat up, and walked towards the room.


    After entering the room, Mu Yunjin leaned against the door, sighed slightly, and kept thinking about the words Feng Xuandao said in her ear.


    Inexplicably, her heart felt heavy, and suddenly she felt trapped.


    ...


    ...


    The next day, when Mu Yunjin woke up, Zixiang informed her that the Fengxuan Taoist had left.


    Hearing this news, Mu Yunjing didn''t feel much pain in her heart. On the contrary, she was a bit envious of the leisure and ease of his life.


    "Miss, seeing that you have been quiet for the past two days. Are you mulling over Fourth Miss'' affairs?" Zixiang helped Mu Yunjinb her hair and gave her a faint look.


    Mu Yunjing shook her head. "I''m toozy to find ways to fix her problems for her."


    Zixiang smiled and never asked again.


    After Mu Yunjinbed her hair, she left through the door, and just happened to see Chu Li, who also walked out of the door. When she saw Chu Li, Mu Yunjin pulled the corner of her mouth and squeezed a smile.


    Chu Li also nced at Mu Yunjin and walked towards her. "Mu Yunjin, Xiao Jiu sent someone ahead to announce her visit this morning to Fuzhong, so I will apany you."


    "Huh? Qingyuan?" When mentioning Chu Qingyuan, Mu Yunjin felt like she hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    Chu Li nodded, and said at the end, "This princess is in the main pce."


    "Father-inw seems to have been calling frequently recently. Is there anything to discuss with you?" Mu Yunjin couldn''t help asking.


    "Well." Chu Li answered, "There has been some turmoil in East Country in recent days, and many things should be prepared for."


    Mu Yunjin seemed to understand, she raised her lips, "I''m so hungry, let''s have breakfast together."


    Chu Li did not refuse.


    In the dining room, while the two were quietly eating breakfast, aughter came from the door, "Aha, Sixth brother and Sixth sister, I have arrived!"


    Mu Yunjin looked to the voice, and saw Chu Qingyuan half leaning against the door, cocking her head and looking at them with a smile on her face.


    Later, Chu Qingyuan came in, sat down on the other side, picked up a piece of pastry and ate, "Well, the pastry chef here is still so good, much better than Xiao Jiu."


    "Qing Yuan, where have you been during this time?" Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Qingyuan with a big grin, and smiled.


    "I''ve been in the dormitory, but I couldn''te out. The queen mother said that I was growing up, and ordered me to learn some female red embroidery techniques in the dormitory, so that I didn''t go out for a month, and my hands were punctured with needles.'''' Qingyuan said, and stretched out her hand to show Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin really looked, and she saw that she really had small holes.


    "The prince is leaving first." Chu Li''s voice came from the side, while ncing at Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan in the dining room.


    "Well,e back soon." Meeting Chu Li''s gaze, Mu Yunjin just blurted out, her tone was natural and casual without even realizing it.


    Chu Li, however, went rigid. He felt Mu Yunjin''s voice was exceptionally beautiful. After a touch of warmth between his eyes blossomed, he left.


    After Chu Li left, Chu Qingyuan sat closer to Mu Yunjin, clutching Mu Yunjin''s arm coquettishly, "Sixth sister, Xiaojiu is here today, I want to ask you some questions."


    "Well, say it." Seeing her awkward posture, Mu Yunjin was a little teasing.


    "Sixth sister, how do you say to someone that you like them? Doesn''t it make you feel so embarrassed and you blush alot when you see them?" Chu Qingyuan asked, looking forward.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and looked at Chu Qingyuan. Seeing her mentioning this, her face was really red. She asked directly "Who do you like?"


    After listening to Mu Yunjin''s question so inly, Chu Qingyuan''s face turned red again, and she reached out and pped Mu Yun''s face. ''''Nine is still young. "


    "It''s not a small matter, and you won''t be ready for another two years. Only then can you marry someone." Mu Yunjin said in a whisper.


    When Chu Qingyuan heard this, she was a little excited, and her eyes were bright. "Then you say, if the two are seven or eight years apart, will the age gap matter?"


    "Xiao Jiu doesn''t want to be gossiped about behind her back, saying that Xiao Jiu married an old man ..."


    Mu Yunjin could understand her concern. She supported her chin and looked at Chu Qingyuan. "Small nine, who do you really care for? It''s only a small age gap, it''s okay, you aren''t the only one. You are fourteen now, add seven years, it''s only twenty-one."


    "It''s better than Mu Lingzhu who married a man 20 years older than her."


    "Yes, yes, Sixth sister, you are right, Xiao jiu thinks so too." Chu Qingyuan almost jumped up excitedly, shaking Mu Yunjin''s hand vigorously, and finally felt confidant.


    There was a smile on Mu Yunjin''s lips, and she approached Chu Qingyuan and said quietly, "Then you tell me secretly, who do you really like? Sixth sister will help you."


    Chu Qingyuan blushed, her eyes turned downward, and said shamefully, "That''s the one, Major General Qin who won the victory not long ago, Brother Mu Nan."


    Mu Yun''s smile froze on her face for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Sixth sister, isn''t Brother Mu Nan a good man?" Chu Qingyuan saw Mu Yunjin''s smile gradually recede, and suddenly hesitated.


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, she really did not expect that Xiao Jiu would actually like Qin Munan.


    But Qin Munan ...


    s, the world is still too small.


    "Sixth sister?" Chu Qingyuan continued to push and pull Yunyin.


    Mu Yunjin came back to earth and looked at Chu Qingyuan. "Major General Qin is twenty-one this year. I guess there are people he has in his heart, and your father emperor now values ??him so much, maybe he will marry him off."


    Chu Qingyuan''s small mouth was ttened, her eyes narrowed, and with her aggrieved behavior she was about to cry. "But Xiaojiu just likes Brother Mu Nan. That day in the pce, Xiao Jiu was climbing a tree. She almost fell off the tree. It was Brother Mu Nan who rescued me and patted my head to tell me be more careful in the future. "


    "Brother Mu Nan is so gentle, he doesn''t have that kind of rough and violent feeling at all. Xiao Jiu likes him and wants to marry him!"


    Mu Yunjin sighed, not to mention the previous connection between Qin Munan and this bodies previous master. ording to the Qin family doing so many actions these days, Xiaojiu and Qin Munan are not fated.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are still young. You may like and admire Major General Qin. When you reach a certain age, you will understand that love is the most important thing between a man and woman." Over Qingyuan''s shoulder, Hu said something.


    "Is there love between you and Brother Liu?''''


    ''''......''''


    ''''...........''''


    .....


    .....


    "You guys,e and help me push the swing, the higher the better!"


    In the garden of the Prince''s Pce, Chu Qingyuan was sitting on a swing, and a few maids on the side helped her push the swing. Chu Qingyuan''s face was beaming.


    Mu Yunjin leaned on the side of the pavilion and looked at Chu Qing Qiang, thinking of the problem she had just now, she couldn''t helpughing.


    Love¡­¡­


    How could she and Chu Li have love?


    After Chu Qingyuan yed for a while, Chu Li''s figure came in from outside. Once in the garden, Chu Li heard Chu Qingyuan''sughter and shook his head helplessly.


    "Eh? You''re back." Mu Yunjin nced at Chu Li, straightened up, and watched him step by step.


    Chu Li nodded, his eyes fell on Mu Yunjin''s hair bun, and he slowly stretched his hand out to help her with the pearl flower that was about to fall off. His action was gentle.


    "All right." Qingrun''s voice came from overhead.


    Mu Yunjin blushed inexplicably, reached out her hand and touched the pearl flower on her bun, hershes fluttered, and her lips slightly lifted.


    "Haha, you''ve been caught! Sixth sister, you see that you be blushing and shy in the face of Brother Liu. As with Xiao Jiu''s previous state, is this the love you said?"


    Mu Yunjin''s words came back to haunt her. After hearing it, she was even a little embarrassed, and her face suddenly turned the color of a pig''s liver.


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin, and then nced at Chu Qingyuan, with some questions in his eyes.


    "It''s like this, Brother Liu. Just after you left, Sixth sister and Xiao Jiu talked about the difference between like and love, and said that she and you belong to love. Xiao Jiu now only knows like, but not love."


    "But Xiaojiu has now seen Sixth sister, and Xiaojiu''s should be love, not like it!"


    At this moment, Mu Yunjing was anxious enough to sew Xiaojiu''s mouth shut, and wait for a hole to swallow her. She said it casually just now. How could Xiaojiu take this seriously, and even told Chu Li?


    At this moment, Chu Li''s eyes fell on Mu Yunjin, who was afraid to lift her head, and saw that her ears had turned red. Suddenly, he was in a good mood, holding back a smile, but still had a lowugh.


    Seeing that she was beingughed at by Chu Li, Mu Yunjin stretched her hand to cover her face, and said frantically, "Xiao Jiu was talking nonsense, I was preventing her from falling in love too early!"


    "Huh? Sixth sister, you didn''t say that just now? You said that you were seven years younger than sixth brother, and that age was not important." Chu Qingyuan scratched his head innocently, Mu Yunjin clearly did not say so.


    Mu Yunjin really wanted to spit blood.


    Chu Li has always been able to control his emotions, but at this moment, he''s clinging to thatst shred of control, and he leaned down to get closer to Mu Yunjin. His eyes seemed to be soft and watery.


    "Yun Ge, I really didn''t know you. You turned out to be so enthusiastic about this Prince and to have a wife like that....


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!!"


    Mu Yunjing screamed a few times, clutching her head and rushing towards Liquang.


    Behind her, Chu Li stood up and touched his chin. His heart was soft and his lips were smiling with a pleasant smile.


    After a while, Chu Li seemed to be thinking of something, and put away the smile, and looked at Chu Qingyuan seriously, "Xiao Jiu, who do you like?"


    When Chu Qingyuan came into contact with this look, she took a step back in shock, Brother Liu''s face changed really faster than turning a book page.


    Sure enough, everyone''s attitude towards true love and like is different. This is still true.

 Chapter 122

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 122: That word is really ugly


    Chu Qingyuan was wilting under Chu Li''s stern gaze, biting her lower lip, and then drooping her eyes, "I don''t like anyone, I was talking daft with Sixth sister."


    Chu Li looked at Chu Qingyuan''s awkward bodynguage, and thought of the fluttering expressions she had talked to Mu Yunjin about just now, and he knew that she must be lying at this time.


    But he did not expose her lie, and answered lightly. ''''Um''''.


    Chu Qingyuan thought she had dealt with Chu Li, and she was relieved when she saw that Chu Li was letting it go, so she didn''t want to linger.


    "Brother Liu, I''ll go back home first."


    "Ok."


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin was lying on the soft couch in her room, her head buried in the quilt, and shezily did not want to move.


    Xiao Jiu, that dead child, how can you not keep the gibberish to yourself!


    It''s a shame to kill her this time.


    "Well," Mu Yunjin sighed, rolled over, andy t on the bed, looking at the ceiling.


    The door was knocked on gently.


    Mu Yunjin heard the sound, and with a conditioned reflex, sat up and frowned.


    "Miss, it is this ve." Zixiang''s voice rang out.


    Mu Yunjin released her breath andy down again, "Come in."


    Zixiang pushed the door and walked in, holding a letter in her hand, and approached and handed it to Mu Yunjin. "This was sent by Aunt Zhang."


    "Aunt Zhang?" Mu Yunjin hadn''t thought of this person for a long time, she took the letter and opened it.


    After reading it, Mu Yunjin put down her letter. Fortunately, she just was just greeting her. If something bad happened, she has no mood to deal with it recently.


    "What did Aunt Zhang say?" Zixiang asked curiously.


    Mu Yunjin poked her lips. "She just greeted me, the usual. Please wait for me to prepare pen and ink. I''ll send her a letter to avoid her concern."


    "Yes, miss."


    "Um." Mu Yunjin nodded, and then seemed to remember something, "Has Qingyuan gone?"


    Zixiang nodded, " She just went back."


    "What about Chu Li?" Mu Yunjin asked again.


    Zixiang smiled. "The sixth prince is sitting outside in the courtyard at this moment, do you want to call him?"


    "What? He''s out there?" Mu Yunjin couldn''t help but say loudly, and then subconsciously covered her mouth, and her face was quietly flushed.


    Feeling that her cheeks were hot again, Mu Yunjin scolded herself for the umpteenth time, and she had never found her skin so thin before.


    She couldn''t stand any jokes now.


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Have you been awkward with His Sixth Royal Highness?" Zixiang asked anxiously when she saw her unnatural look.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and waved at Zixiang, "Go and help me prepare the ink and paper. I''ll write to Aunt Zhang first."


    Zixiang nodded knowingly, as she walked towards the door, she thought of something again, "Yes, miss, I found this thing in your sleeve when I was doingundry this morning."


    Zixiang held out a red ribbon in her hand.


    Mu Yunjin looked at it. It was from yesterday when she wrote ''we are all good'' on the red ribbon so she reached for it.


    When she looked at it, she doesn''t know if it was soaked in water. The ink in the ribbon was crumpled into a ball, and the original writing waspletely illegible.


    Mu Yunjin''s hand holding the red ribbon loosened, and the ribbon fell gently to the ground.


    Zixiang also caught a glimpse of the messy ck ink, thinking that Mu Yunjin was proficient, and she bent down to pick it up and was ready to throw it away.


    "Wait." Mu Yunjin called Zixiang and stretched out her hand. "Give me it."


    Zixiang tilted her head and looked at Mu Yunjin. She didn''t quite understand the strange behavior of Mu Yunjin, but nevertheless returned the red ribbon to her.


    Mu Yunjin smiled with a beautiful smile and put the red ribbon in her arms.


    A momentter, the door was tapped on gently again.


    Mu Yunjin thought that Zixiang came with ink and paper, and said, "Come in."


    The door was gently pushed open.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t lift her head, and she opened her mouth to ask, "How long can the thousand-year-old tree live? In case of a sudden death of this tree, there are so many wishes hanging on it. Won''t they all be strangled? "


    "In your head, you think about something weird all day long." An indifferent voice came from overhead.


    Hearing this voice, Mu Yunjin was inexplicably nervous, and looked down, only to see Chu Li''s clothes in front of her, so she mumbled, "Why are you here?"


    "Don''t tell this prince that you look like this, are you shy?" Chu Li stared, thinking of Mu Yunjin''s red face running away, and looking at how she didn''t dare to look up now, where is that little fox who is not afraid of the sky gone?


    "Chu Li!" Mu Yunjin gritted her teeth, raised her eyes and stared at Chu Li, her eyes seemed to be spitting fire, "Who is shy!"


    Chu Li smiled, seeing her attitude return to normal, "this seems more like you."


    "Huh?" Mu Yunjin''s brain didn''t engage.


    "When it''s not like a woman, it''s most like you."


    Mu Yunjin gazed ahead, grabbed her head, and processed the sentence carefully. Then her face fell, "Are you scolding me?"


    ...


    ...


    Zi Xiang thought that there was only Mu Yunjin in the house, so she pushed the door directly open holding all the writing tools. After entering, she saw that unfortunately she was interrupting.


    "ve knows she is wrong, please asks the prince and princess for forgiveness."


    "Know what''s wrong,e back quickly then, and let me write the reply first." Mu Yunjin sat up, put on her shoes, and walked to the desk on the side.


    Chu Li saw that she was going to write, and followed her to the table with interest.


    Zixiang helped Mu Yunjin grind the ink. When Mu Yunjin was ready, she took out a white paper and a writing brush, and dipped a bit of ink on it to prepare for writing. She also found herself swesting.


    Mu Yunjing pursed her lips, her hand holding the brush shaking a little, and slowly wrote the first word.


    Mu Yunjin''s words are really ugly.


    However, after a while, she wrote a full page of characters. Although Zixiang couldn''t understand these words, but seeing Yunjin writing so fluently, Chu Li realized that she could write... just not prettily.


    Chu Li has shown no astonishment to every talent that Mu Yunjin has revealed, but he also understands that she doesn''t know everything. It''s just that for so many years, why bear the title of a useless Miss?


    "Okay." Mu Yunjin put down her brush and blew the ink on the paper.


    Zixiang took the reply from Mu Yunjin and eximed, "Miss, when did you learn to write?"


    "Well, since I was three years old." Mu Yunjin picked up a cup, sat down, and poured herself a cup of tea.


    When Chu Li heard her words, there was a slight smirk on the corners of his lips ''''Three years old and yet so ugly..''''


    "..."


    "..."


    Mu Yunjin lowered the tea cup and shed the phoenix tail on her wrist. "Chu Li, do you want to fight me to death today?"


    Chu Li spread his hands, expressing ''''No pressure.''''


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin released her breath, ttened her mouth, and secretly sighed in her heart. She seemed to be really incapable ...


    ...


    ...


    It was extraordinarily harmonious at the dinner table that evening.


    Shen Yan and Ding Xian leaned against the wall, watching the two eating their food slowly, with soft colors on their faces, pouting andughing.


    Shen Yan pulled the arm of Ding Xian and whispered, "When I heard that Miss Mu was going to marry our Highness, I was quite worried for his Highness. But now I realize all that worry was for naught..."


    Ding Xian nodded and made a ''shh'' gesture, pointing at the two in front.


    Shen Yan immediately understood.


    "Hey, why don''t you eat carrots? No wonder your eyes aren''t getting better." Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li eating vegetables but avoid the te of carrots, and creased her brows.


    If the bird''s blindfold is not cured, it will be a lifetime of lifting antern in the future, and thentern is heavy and cumbersome, she doesn''t want to do it.


    Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin seemed a little unhappy, lowered his brows, nced at the te of carrots, and stretched out the chopsticks.


    "That''s a ridiculously small amount. I''m doing it for you, you know," Mu Yunjin said, taking the te of carrots and putting it in front of Chu Li.


    Chu Li chewed the tasteless carrot, nced at Mu Yunjin, and said coldly, "You don''t want to lift thentern."


    "..." Mu Yunjin pursed her lips and pulled the corners of her mouth down.


    Having said that, Chu Li still ate that te of carrots and ate nearly half of them, and the more he ate, the more he smelled.


    "Miss, miss ..." Zixiang''s flustered voice came from outside.


    Mu Yunjin took a sip of water and slowly spoke, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s about Fourth Miss. She''s gravely ill. Princess Rong sent someone to the house and said, let Miss be the sister to go and see Fourth Miss."


    Mu Yunjin didn''t take it seriously, "Why is it always about Princess Rongs house? Mu Lingzhu is sick, so let Princess Rong quickly prepare her for the funeral. I''m not a fairy. Will she be okay after me looking at her? "


    "Not to mention the medicine soup and the wound medicine that was sent already? Why not? The old witch surnamed Qin, does she want to lie to me again!" Mu Yunjin said in a loud voice.


    Zixiang pursed her lips, shook her head, and looked puzzled.


    "The person who is now representing Princess Rong is still outside, what do you want to say, miss?" Zixiang said timidly.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li and let Chu Li take the lead.


    Chu Li frowned, seemingly toozy to care about it, "Do what you want."


    "Whatever happens, remember to blow the jade whistle to call the purple guard." Chu Li said, and walked outside the dining room.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip and waved at Zixiang. "Go, follow me to Rongwang Mansion."


    "How to say, Mu Lingzhu''s is also a woman of the Xiangfu. Xiangfu and General''s Mansion are fighting so fiercely today, but we can''t let them prevail."


    "Yes, miss."


    When outside the gate of the house, it was already dark, and the night breeze was blowing a little cool.


    Mu Yunjin got into the carriage sent by Rong wangfu, and Zixiang was being bullied outside, so she took Zixiang into the carriage with her.


    The carriage wobbled all the way, Mu Yunjin felt that the supper was about to reappear, and her eyes looked scornfully at the broken carriage sent by Rong Wangfu.


    This princess Qin Shuning is really not a good person.


    After a while, the carriage stopped. After Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage, she saw that it was fully dark all around, with only a small door in front of thentern.


    "Back door?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, looking at the driver in the carriage.


    The driver inexplicably trembled from Mu Yunjin''s cold eyes, and said, "The pce has rules. After dinner, themp will not be left in front of the gate. The princess was afraid of losing it. Etiquette, let this servant bring the princess to the back door, the back door deliberately left themp out. "


    "Then I have to thank her?"

 Chapter 123

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 123: Grasshopper Life


    The driver didn''t dare to speak, respectfully opened the back door for Mu Yunjin and led her forward.


    She was led all the way to the side hall of Rongwang Mansion. Mu Yunjin stood at the door of the side hall, looked around, and resisted the urge to blow the ce to pieces.


    The door of the side hall opened, and candlelight lit up the room. Princess Rong Qin Shuning was sitting in the main seat, with a smile on her face, annoying Mu Yunjin, while sitting beside her, Qin Muyue, who she hadn''t seen for a while.


    "My niece is here, greetings." Princess Rong stood up after seeing Mu Yunjin.


    "Didn''t you say fourth sister is seriously ill? Take me to see her." Mu Yunjin said indifferently.


    Seeing this, Qin Muyue smiled, walked to Mu Yunjin''s side, and held her arm, "Sister-inw, your fourth sister who has no conscience, whether she lives or dies, it''s a disaster either way, don''t forget how she treated you before. "


    "Oh? Do you think so?" Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, and did not pat Qin Muyue on her hand.


    "Yes, not to mention she''s very daring and dare to stab her own sister in the back. She doesn''t look at her withered appearance. Yet is still so arrogant." Qin Muyue said coldly.


    Mu Yunjin slightly hooked her lips, nced at Qin Muyue, and then at Princess Rong. "But this fourth sister got married and died within this royal pce in a matter of a few days. Aren''t you afraid of inviting gossip?"


    "How could it happen? No one can control birth, sickness or death. How about you sister-inw, just wait for you to say the word. If it''s so easy you could release her from this life tonight." Qin Muyue said to Mu Yunjin, smiling sweetly.


    When Mu Yunjin saw this innocent smile, she knew that such a person was the most terrible. When she thought of Qin Muyue''s poisoning of Qin Tai Fei, she felt chilled again.


    "I will go and see her first." Mu Yunjin pulled away from Qin Muyue and went out.


    "Donger, take the sixth princess to the visit the Fourth Miss."


    After Mu Yunjin went out, Qin Muyue pulled out a silk handkerchief, wiped her hand that had touched Mu Yunjin just now, and lowered her eyes with a yful smile.


    "Aunt, when is it appropriate for us to go?"


    "Oh, wait for someone to notify."


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin was led by a little maid to her sisters court. Along the way, there was a sense of unease in her heart.


    Zixiang pulled her sleeves and whispered, "Miss, why don''t we go back first ande again during the day? It''s eerie here."


    "It''s okay, let''s just take a look. Remember not to touch anything after you go in." Mu Yunjin instructed.


    Zixiang nodded, the more Mu Yunjin cautioned her, the more afraid she felt.


    "The sixth princess has arrived." The little maid stopped in front of a small house door, and then walked away.


    Mu Yunjin nced at the house. It was dpidated like a firewood house, not even as good as the flower garden she used to live in.


    Really, how the mighty have fallen.


    Mu Lingzhu used to live in the luxurious Pearl Tower in the past.


    Opening the door and walking in, seeing the faint candlelight in the room, looking around, there was no other thing in the room except a hard bed.


    Cuiyun was kneeling on the ground and rubbing Mu Lingzhu''s arm. When she saw Mu Yunjining in, she was overjoyed, "Sixth Princess."


    Mu Lingzhu on the sick bed was also surprised, raising her heavy eyes. The moment she saw Mu Yunjin, she burst into tears, "Sister, save me!"


    "Lingzhu will never dare to do anything against you. Lingzhu knows she was wrong. Please save me from this hell!"


    Mu Lingzhu cried loudly, barely able to breath, constantly trembling and sobbing.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Lingzhu and saw her pale face, she was really ill, exposed on her arms were scarred wounds and signs of infection.


    "Cuiyun, didn''t I give you the medicine soup and the wound medicine to take back? Why is it like this?" Mu Yunxiang looked at Cuiyun.


    Cuiyun pursed her lips and lowered her eyes. "ve was very careful that day, but the princess''s people came back and confiscated the medicinal soup and wound medicine. This ve also suffered a beating."


    Cuiyun said, revealing the scar on her arm.


    Mu Yunjin sighed slightly, taking out a purple cloth bag from her waist, she retrieved a pill, and stuffed it into Mu Lingzhu''s mouth.


    "What''s this?" Mu Lingzhu held the pill in her mouth, but she didn''t dare to swallow it.


    "Life-saving medicine, spit it out if you don''t want to live." Mu Yunjin said yfully. If she really wanted her dead, this Mu Lingzhu, it wouldn''t be tonight.


    When is it their turn to be a Qin family!


    Mu Lingzhu swallowed the pill immediately. At this moment, she realized that only Mu Yunjin was trustworthy.


    It''s ironic that after fighting with Mu Yunjin for so long, she still has to rely on her for her life.


    Was I really wrong in the past?


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms and stayed in the room for a while.


    Suddenly, the door of the room was kicked open. When Mu Yunjin looked up, Qin Munan hurried in, grabbed Mu Yunjin wrist and ran out.


    "Hey you¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin was taken to a remote yard by Qin Munan, she panted and stared at Qin Munan unhappily, "What are you doing dragging me out?"


    Seeing Mu Yunjin''s bad temper, Qin Munan started to smile, "This is the first time I have seen you losing your temper."


    Mu Yunjin gave Qin Munan a dirty look, rubbed her wrists, and frowned. "What do you want?"


    "I saved you, and you didn''t even thank me, just kept questioning me. Yun Ge, you made me sad." Even though Qin Munan said that, his eyes were full of smiles.


    For the first time, Yun Ge was so cute when she got angry.


    Suddenly she found that she has lost her memory, which was good, at least he saw her differently.


    "Saved me?" Mu Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    "If you had stayed there, rumors of Miss Mu Yunjin''s personally poisoning the Fourth Miss would have been spread throughout the Butterfly Flower City tomorrow." Qin Munan said.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words, but did not react much, saying quietly, "Oh, this is a trick, the women here have too much energy."


    "The women here?" Qin Munan didn''t quite understand Mu Yunjin''s words.


    Mu Yunjin was toozy to exin to him, waved her hand, and went back.


    Qin Munan restrained her with his hand, "Yun Ge, don''t take risks, you are not my aunt''s opponent."


    "Opponent?" Mu Yunjin sneered, "She deserves to be my opponent!"


    After that, Mu Yunjin shook off Qin Munan''s hand and walked to the door of the hut. As she walked, the jade whistle sounded.


    The hidden purple guards appeared one after another.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the first guard, "Bring Mu Lingzhu to Xiangfu for treatment."


    "Yes, Princess."


    When Mu Yunjin walked to the door of the hut, the purple guard had already flown away with the seriously ill Mu Lingzhu.


    At this time, Princess Rong also brought a group of men and horses to this side yard, and saw Mu Yunjin dispatch the purple guard, her face frowned. ''''Mu Yunjin, Mu Lingzhu is now a person of the Rongwangfu, you are not qualified to take her away. "


    Qin Munan also rushed here at this time, and after seeing the Purple Guard, his frowned heavily.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Li, who had always been weak and indifferent, gave the purple guard to Yun Ge.


    As he was about to help Mu Yunjin out of her predicament, he heard Mu Yunjin''s fearless voice saying, "Are you the pce?"


    "You use this to threaten me? Then do you want me to take Mu Lingzhu into the pce now, and let my father-inw look at how Rong Wangfu treats people in her house?"


    "What evidence do you have that we are taking lives in this Rong Wangfu? I can also say that these injuries were made by you. Anyway, everyone in the world knows that Mu Yunjin has always been at odds with Mu Lingzhu. "said Princess Rong.


    "Mu Lingzhu isn''t dead yet, why wouldn''t she speak for herself? If confronted and she testifies that the gentle Princess Rong in the eyes of the world is actually this ruthless, and exonerates me who she has always been at odds with, at that time what would you say? It will be interesting!''''


    "Mu Yunjin, you ..." Princess Rong was short of breath, unable to find a rebuttal.


    Mu Yunjin sneered and looked away, "There are so many people in the world, don''t think that you are mother of it all, who said the Qin family were the number one in all the world?"


    Qin Munan stood to one side, and heard Mu Yunjin taunting the Qin family. Her words seemed to him particrly pleasant.


    The surprise and confusion in his eyes could not be hidden. He never knew that Yun Ge was such a fiery woman. It added a little more to his heart''s affection.


    Qin Muyue stood in a shadowed corner and didn''t reveal herself, watching her aunt turn mute, her face portraying a malevolent demeanor.


    After glimpsing Qin Munan, Qin Muyue was a little surprised. Somehow, her brother looked at Mu Yunjin with eyes so full of .... love?


    Is it ...


    No, it should not be possible.


    ...


    ...


    When Mu Yunjin left the Rong Wangfu, she was extraordinarily happy. When she arrived, Qin Shuning put on various powers but seeing Qin Shuning''s mouth turn mute before she left, why shouldn''t she be satisfied?


    Because she was clearly opposed to Qin Shuning, the carriage that brought her was naturally gone.


    However, Mu Yunjin didn''t mind. She walked the night on foot with Zixiang, a smile on the corner of their lips, which was difficult to hide.


    Zixiang is also very happy. "Miss, you were too great just now. Princess Rong''s face was put out, hahaha."


    "Yun Ge...."


    Behind her came the sound of Qin Munan, and the sound of horseshoes.


    Mu Yunjin heard this voice calling her and didn''t even turn her head. She walked forward in aposed manner, and after a while, a carriage stopped beside her.


    "Yun Ge, it''s getting dark, let''s take you back." Qin Munan nced at the curtain of the carriage and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t even raise her eyelids. "No need."


    "Let''s ride together. It''s getting dark. This is the suburbs. The two of you girls are not safe." Qin Munan sat on the side and said quietly.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and nced at the person in the carriage. "Thank you for your kindness, but there''s really no need."


    "Well then." Qin Munan reluctantly lowered the curtains, and ordered the driver to leave quickly.


    After the carriage left, Mu Yunjin looked around, grabbed Zixiang''s waist, and using qinggong made light work of quickly travelling away.

 Chapter 124

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 124: You Scolded Me Again


    Mu Yunjin flew all the way to the courtyard of the Prince''s Mansion with Zixiang. Afternding, Zixiang''s legs were soft and she fell to the ground on to her buttocks. She trembled and stretched her fingers towards Mu Yunjin, her eyes full of astonishment.


    "Miss, you ..."


    Mu Yunjin made a ¡®shh¡¯ gesture signaling her to be quiet, leaned over and pulled Zixiang up from the ground, whispering, ¡°Secret, remember not to talk rashly.¡±


    Zixiang covered her mouth, nodded, and looked at Mu Yunjin from head to toe.


    Mu Yunjin reached out and poked Zixiang''s head, "Don''t look, I''m yourdy, not an impostor."


    Zixiang has been exposed to many new things from Mu Yunjin recently. At this time, after listening to Mu Yunjin''s words, she takes it in her stride.


    Mu Yunjin was really tired. She ordered people to prepare hot water for bathing. After bathing, she slept heavily.


    ...


    ...


    When Chu Li left his room in the morning, he nced at the closed door directly opposite. Ding Xian came to him and reported to him aboutst nights happenings.


    "Prince Rong and the princess yesterdaypletely pped their faces, but the princess''s mouth was also very poisonous, and everyone in the Qin family was scolded." Ding Xian said.


    Chu Li heard the words, and with a faint smile on his lips, "It''s not her that is poisonous."


    "Yes, the princess is not a foolish little character. It is estimated that princess rong will really be in an ill temper for a few days now."


    Chu Li nodded faintly, and after walking out of Liquan Pavilion, he seemed to think of something, and he looked at Ding Xian with a quirk of his eyebrow. "In the next few days, another group of purple guards will follow Mu Yunjin."


    "Assign more? She has 500 already... more than any princess in the royal family ..."


    Ding Xian didn''t finish his sentence. After meeting Chu Li''s cold gaze, he immediately covered his mouth.


    After walking far away, Ding Xian exhaled with a sigh of relief, nced back at Chu Li again, and clicked his fingers. The purple guard assigned to the Sixth Prince, about a thousand people, half of them are already with the princess, and now she needs more......


    s, the people who moved the heart are different. It is estimated that it won''t be long before one thousand purple guards are all for the princess.


    When Chu Li came to the front hall, Rong Wang Chu hurried in through the door, full of anger. When he saw Chu Li''s figure, he yelled.


    "How do you discipline your concubine? How dare you run against your elders! Shu Ning''s health has improved a lot but she got sick early in the morning!"


    Chu Li didn''t get angry when he heard his words, instead he sat down, sipped his tea slowly, and his eyes glowed with cold light, "Uncle Wang, my woman, when is it your turn to talk?"


    Prince Rong shivered inexplicably from those cold eyes, suppressing his anger, "It was Uncle Wang who was anxious, but this nephew, after all, is a junior, how can she be ill again? You have to take care of this. "


    Chu Li rubbed his temples, "If you have an opinion, go and talk to Mu Yunjin yourself."


    "This, this ..." Prince Rong was hesitant. He heard aboutst night. The neice-inw''s mouth was really poisonous. He was more inclined to deal with Chu Li.


    Asking him to go and talk to Mu Yunjin, he''d rather not, and it would diminish his status to have to deal with a woman.


    The two were talking, and saw Mu Yunjin walk into the front hall from the back garden with azy gait. After entering the front hall, she squinted, ncing at Rong Wang Chu, she chuckled. "Did Uncle Wange to apologize to me? I really don''t need it. Uncle Wang''s work is really too hard to handle, but it''s all from his own family. I won''t get involved.''''


    After hearing this, Chu Li almost choked, his lips were lifting at the corners, and he couldn''t hide his excellent mood at this time.


    Prince Rong really felt that he had forgotten to check his horoscope this morning when he went out. Looking at the couple in this hall, he had a inexplicable fear of them so he fled quickly.


    After Prince Rong left, Mu Yunjin poured herself a ss of water and sneered, "What a wonderful family."


    "Mu Yunjin, it seems that the prince worry for you is superfluous." Chu Li''s said with clear eyes and a slight smile.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words, and blinked at Chu li, "That''s natural, because you have big men covering me from behind!"


    "Stupid."


    "Get out of here, you called me stupid again!" Mu Yunjin frowned.


    Chu Li squinted and said coldly, "You say it again?"


    "Shen Yun, I''m hungry, roll me two eggs ..."


    ...


    ...


    After having breakfast, Mu Yunjin is going back to the Xiangfu.


    Chu Li happened to need to go out to do some things, and the two separated at the entrance of the Prince''s House.


    Walking on the street, Mu Yunjin was in a very good mood today. While walking to Xiangfu, she wandered all the way. When she and Zixiang came to Xiangfu, they had already mentioned a lot of things.


    Mu Yunjin strode in and saw that there was no one in the front hall, so she went directly to the Pearl Courtyard.


    Walking halfway, she met Mu Xiarou and Luo Ningyu.


    "Third sister ..." Mu Xiarou shed in front of Mu Yunjin after running over.


    Mu Yunjing gave a sigh, nodded to Luo Ningyu and said hello.


    "Did Yunjine to see Lingzhu?" Luo Ningyu asked carefully, knowing that the sister''s rtionship had always been bad, and at this time she was afraid she had asked the wrong question.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and asked, "How is her health?"


    "Now the illness is under control. When she was deliveredst night, it was really scary. Later, the doctor prescribed the medicine and bandaged the wounds, so now it is better." Luo Ningyu said with a sigh.


    Speaking as much, the three have reached the entrance to the Pearl Courtyard.


    In the bedroom of Mu Lingzhu, three doctors were present at this time. Mu Xiang was sitting on a chair with a solemn look, next to her head. Mu Lingzhu on the couch closed her eyes hard, her arms were exposed, and the medicine was being painted on. The smell of the wound medicine was strong.


    "Father." Mu Yunjin approached.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin entering, Mu Xiang stood up, beckoned towards Mu Yunjin, and the two went out.


    Outside of Mu Lingzhu''s bedroom, Mu Xiang frowned and said, "Did you send Lingzhu backst night?"


    Mu Yunjin nodded and told Mu Xiang to listen to what happenedst night at Rongwangfu.


    "Bang--" Mu Xiang mmed the table heavily.


    "Is this true? The Qin family bullies too much!" Mu Xiang growled, his face flushed.


    Mu Yunjin swallowed. Mu Xiang''s attitude was not strange. She said indifferently, '''' Sending her back to Rong Wangfu would only lead her to death.''''


    "So, what do you mean?" Mu Xiang''s words deepened with meaning.


    "It doesn''t mean anything, see if my father can be kind and leave Lingzhu here in the Xiangfu."


    "Although she is newly-married, she must endure the shame of staying in her maiden house, it is the best for her."


    Mu Xiang took a breath, and after a long silence, clenched his fists and said, "What if Qin Shuning is removed?"


    If Qin Shuning was allowed to live, Mu Lingzhu''s life will definitely bepletely destroyed. Besides, the Qin family has recently attacked Mu Xiang again and again, he has to fight back once.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, disagreeing with Mu Xiang''s statement, "Qin Shuning was born Qin family, naturally she should not be underestimated. Besides, if anything were to happen to her, the outside world will first suspect the Xiangfu."


    "Qin Shuning is a married woman. The Qin family will certainly not be important to her. If she dies, the Qin family will only lose a pawn. Though the small Xiangfu, maybe even the entire Xiangfu will be implicated."


    "Then there is nothing we can do?" Mu Xiang was angry.


    "After Fourth Sister gets better, then let''s talk. She has been reading books for so many years and may have a few ideas." Mu Yunjin smiled slightly.


    Mu Xiang understood and sighed, this can only be endured for the time being.


    "Prince, Fourth Miss has woken up and wants to talk to you." Cuiyun stepped out of the door and looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjing signed, got up and went in.


    After entering the door, Mu Lingzhu retired all her servants, leaving only her and Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin found a chair and sat down, her eyes calmly rested on Mu Lingzhu, waiting for her to speak.


    Mu Lingzhu looked around and struggled to get up. After a moment, she knelt down on the bed in a kneeling position, and kowtowed to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin watched this scene quietly without saying a word.


    "I''ll give you these three kowtows, thank you for saving mest night, Mu Yunjin, I did not expect your heart to be so good." Mu Lingzhuy down again.


    Mu Yunjing titled her legs and raised her eyebrows. "I can''t be as bad as you, when your heart is pulled out it will be ck."


    "Didn''t you promise me that day.... I will share the secret with you, you will help me once? Since you are so capable now, it shouldn''t be difficult to get rid of Qin Shuning, right?" Mu Lingzhu reasonably said.


    Mu Yunjin rolled her eyes. "You just said that I would help you once. I saved youst night. Doesn''t that count?"


    "This ..." Mu Lingzhu said, biting her lips, unsatisfied.


    "I''ll never let Qin Shuning get away with trying to kill me." Mu Lingzhu reached out her hand and clutched the quilt tightly.


    Mu Yunjin smiled slightly. "That''s right. When ites to doing bad things, no one canpare to you. You can deal with a Qin Shuning. I believe you have a way."


    "You ..." Mu Lingzhu naturally heard the mockery in Mu Yunjin''s words, turned over with her back facing Mu Yunjin. "Go out, I don''t want to see you."


    "Ah, then I''ll wait for sister''s good news. I wish you as soon as possible to be in the position of Princess Rong." Mu Yunjin said without smiling, and left.


    After leaving the room, she saw the outside courtyard was full of people.


    "Brother, you''re here." Mu Yunjin looked at Mu Yunhan sitting to the side, and smiled without hesitation.


    Mu Yunhan nodded, and reached out to Mu Yunjin to signal her to approach.


    Mu Yunjin approached.


    "You girl, the scar has forgotten the pain, who can believe you would save the white-eyed wolf!" Mu Yunhan stretched out his hand and poked Mu Yunjin''s head.


    Mu Xiang beside them nced at Mu Yunhan, and naturally knew who the white-eyed wolf he spoke of was, but at this time he really couldn''t speak up for Mu Lingzhu.


    Mu Yunjin rubbed her forehead and pursed her mouth. "Brother, that was behind closed doors and between ourselves. To outsiders though, we must show a united front!"

 Chapter 125

    <span>The Aloof Prince - Chapter 125: I Am Still Giving You


    Mu Yunjin''s words, there is no doubting in the Xiangfu.


    After chatting for a while, Mu Yunjin used an excuse to go back to the Prince''s Mansion. Before leaving, she clearly felt that she had a rising status in the Xiangfu.


    Walking on the street, Zixiang was also very happy for Mu Yunjin, "Miss, we are really doing our best now."


    "Um." Mu Yunjin nodded, pursing her lips, unable to hide her good mood at this time.


    ...


    ...


    When she returned to the house, Mu Yunjin had just stepped through the door when a green figure ran in front of her. With a fast speed, he rushed towards her.


    Mu Yunjin immediately moved to avoid, and then only heard ¡®Ouch¡¯. When she looked again, she saw Chu Qingyuan fall to the ground, wailing.


    "Little nine, how are you?" Mu Yunjin curled a corner of her mouth, and Zixiang on the side hurried to help Chu Qingyuan up.


    Chu Qingyuan patted the dust on her clothes and pouted, "Sixth sister, you didn''t catch me."


    "..." Mu Yunjin shook her head. "Why are you here?"


    When Chu Qingyuan heard Mu Yunjin''s question, she suddenly became distracted. She pulled Mu Yunjin aside and said, "Sixth sister, let me tell you ..."


    "Father Emperor summoned me yesterday to talk alone and said that in the future, fifth sister is going to marry in the East Country, and seventh sister may be allowed to visit South Court or Beiming. Only I am young and his most beloved daughter, so maybe he will betroth me to Brother Mu Nan.''''


    Chu Qingyuan said that with a face full of joy, but she found that Mu Yunjin''s expression didn''t change at all.


    Mu Yunjin slightly lowered her eyes, and then looked at Chu Qingyuan, with her innocent face and sighed, "Do you like Major General Qin that much?"


    "Of course! You don¡¯t even know sixth sister, how many youngdies are asking for an introduction to Brother Mu Nan, but I am a princess, and am more than qualified topete with them."


    Mu Yunjin walked in while listening, "Did you tell your brother about this?"


    Chu Qingyuan stopped.


    Mu Yunjin also stopped and looked around, "What''s wrong?"


    "While I was in the pce, I heard some gossip about Qin''s family, so I didn''t dare to talk to my sixth brother about it." Chu Qingyuan remembered that day when Chu Li asked the matter about who she liked and even now she shuddered to think about it.


    "If you want to marry Major General Qin, then you must listen to the opinions of your sixth brother. After all, you share the same mother, and he will definitely not see you wronged."


    Chu Qingyuan naturally understood that, holding Mu Yun''s sleeve and pouting, she said miserably, "That''s what I''m here today for."


    "But I''m afraid to go alone, so sixth sister, can you help me?"


    Mu Yunjin sighed and looked at Chu Qingyuan with a sorrowful expression, "Little nine, I really can''t help you. No one can figure out the temperament of your sixth brother ..."


    "Sixth sister......"


    ...


    ...


    The two went all the way to Liquan (ss Spring) Court.


    After seeing the que of Liquan Court, Chu Qingyuan was so scared she hid behind Mu Yunjin and was afraid to enter.


    Mu Yunjin crossed her arms, thinking that it was not her ce to dissuade Chu Qingyuan from liking Qin Munan, but Chu Li should have a way.


    She wanted to bring Chu Qingyuan in with her, but then she realized that Chu Qingyuan was not supposed to know they were sleeping in separate quarters, so she let her wait in the garden pavilion.


    Chu Qingyuan agreed nicely.


    Mu Yunjin entered Liquan Court and walked towards Chu Li''s room door. Within a few steps, Ding Xian''s figure appeared from the side.


    "Princess, are you looking for his Highness?"


    "Yes, is he in there?" Mu Yunjin asked.


    Ding Xian nodded, and profoundly said "but he seems to be bathing now ..."


    "Ok."


    Ding Xian originally thought that Mu Yunjin would wait outside the door for a while, but when she had finished speaking, she pushed open the door of Chu Li''s room and entered.


    Ding Xian was frightened when he saw this, and immediately withdrew, not wanting to draw fire on himself.


    Mu Yunjin nced at the fast disappearing Ding Xian, and hooked her lips. She had never seen Chu Li in the bath before......


    Mu Yunjin walked all the way to Chu Li''s bedroom door, moistened her lips, and shouted through the door, "Chu Li, are you inside?"


    After a while, she heard an acknowledgement.


    "I have something to tell you, is it convenient for me toe in?" Mu Yunjin said with her hands on the door panel.


    "Come in." Chu Li''s indifferent voice came.


    Mu Yunjin pushed in the door, and saw the same hot spring pool that she saw thest time. At this time, the hot spring pool was surrounded with a curling mist, with only Chu Li leaning against the wall.


    "You use it during the day?" Mu Yunjin started talking, not approaching.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Li smiled lightly, whilst leaning back.


    Mu Yunjing frowned a little, "Little nine, she likes Qin Munan."


    As her words fell, Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li leaning against the back of the pool wall for a moment, silent, his eyes were slightly lowered, as if thinking.


    "You go out first," Chu Li said.


    "Well, then hurry up, little nine is waiting for you in the garden."


    Mu Yunjin walked out. Before leaving, she stepped on her tiptoes to she if she could see anything further, but there was too much mist and nothing was visible.


    She stomped away.


    ...


    ...


    After a while, Mu Yunjin and Chu Qingyuan, who were sitting in the garden, saw Chu Li walking towards them slowly.


    When Chu Qingyuan saw Chu Li, she felt that she couldn''t face him. She held Mu Yunjin''s hand nervously, and looked miserable.


    Mu Yunjin shook her hand to signal her peace of mind.


    Chu Li walked into the gazebo, his half lidded eyes fell on the figure of Chu Qingyuan''s, and he was cold but but slightly smile.


    "Little nine, do you like Qin Munan?"


    Chu Qingyuan, upon hearing his cold tone, her legs shook inexplicably. Fortunately, she was sitting beside Mu Yunjin who gave off a calm aura.


    So she took a few deep breaths, and boldly said, "Yes, sixth brother, Brother Mu Nan saved me that day, I think he is a worthy person to spend my life with."


    "What''s more, he won so many victories. He is the hero of the Western Kingdoms. I like this hero." The more Chu Qingyuan said, the lower her head dropped as well as her voice.


    She saw her brother''s face turn stern.


    "No," Chu Li said very lightly, directly rejecting Chu Qingyuan''s ns.


    Chu Qingyuan''s entire body was suddenly shocked, she couldn''t help but stand up and ask. "Sixth brother, why not?"


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin met his gaze and took care of it. She immediately had Chu Qingyuan sit down. "Qing Yuan, your sixth brother is doing this for your own good. You also heard that the Qin family is not peaceful right now. If there is any rebellion in the future, then that will be endangering your father''s throne. "


    "I ..." Mu Yunjins words directly dashed her hopes.


    But the more she thought about it, the more ufortable she felt, and sobbed, "What if he didn''t rebel! I will have missed my opportunity..."


    Mu Yunjin was amazed by Chu Qingyuan''s thought process. For a moment, she didn''t know how tofort her, and then she turned her eyes to Chu Li.


    Chu Li felt helpless and whispered, "If you don''t want to marry another country far away, you will think no more of Qin Munan."


    "Sixth brother, you ..." Chu Qingyuan was sad, but she also knew that her sixth brother would carry through with his threat and so she did not dare to continue. Forget it, it doesn''t make sense arguing with him, she could still find a chance, and go and talk to Brother Mu Nan directly ...


    Wanting to stop, Chu Qingyuan pursed her lips and lowered her head to show her submission. "Qing Yuan said something wrong."


    "I will go back first, and thene to visit Sixth brother in a few days." After Chu Qingyuan said this, without waiting for Chu Li and Mu Yunjin to reply, she ran out.


    Chu Li called Ding Xian, and his eyes darkened, "Go and watch Little Nine, forbid her from approaching the Qin family."


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    In the gazebo, Mu Yunjin sighed and poured herself a ss of water. After drinking, she slumped weakly onto the table.


    "It is already so troublesome with the Qin family, but it is better to hope that they will not rebel at the border." Mu Yunjin thought about the recent events, and most of them were provoked by the Qin family.


    Chu Li nced at her and shook his head helplessly.


    ...


    ...


    That night, Qin Munan came to Fuzhong.


    Mu Yunjin and Chu Li were sitting in the dining room eating. When Qin Munan came, she felt inexplicable guilt, so concealed her eyes when he walked into the dining room.


    "Sixth prince, sixth princess." Qin Munan entered the door and greeted them both.


    Mu Yunjin buried her head and ate her food, pretending she likely didn''t hear him.


    Chu Li drank his mouth tea and said in a light tone, ''''Brother Qin, you are a rare guest, what can I do for you?''''


    "I''m here for Yun Ge." Qin Munan smiled and pointed to Mu Yunjin on the side.


    Chu Li frowned slightly upon hearing Qin Munan calling her the pet name, Yun Ge. He nced at her sideways, with a harsh look.


    Seeing the futility of ying possum, Mu Yunjin said impatiently, "What do you want with me, Major-General Qin?"


    " Servants today cleaned the house, and found this box. I thought on it and decided to give it back to you." Qin Munan said, took out a brocade box and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin could obviously feel the cold aura to one side of her, but she still reached out her hand, and opened the brocade box.


    Inside the brocade box is a pair of pearl jade earrings.


    Seeing that it was earrings, Mu Yunjin frowned, something so awkward ...


    After a while, Mu Yunjin snorted coldly, took out the pearl earrings in the brocade box, crushed them in her hands, and threw the remains mercilessly to the ground.


    "Shen Yun, remember to clean."


    The look on Qin Munan''s face was a bit stubborn.


    "Since the delivery is finished, Major-General Qin can go. In the future, such a small matter, just find someone to deliver it, don''t bother with it yourself." Mu Yunjin said.


    Qin Munan looked at the earrings that turned into powder on the ground, and with a deep look in his eyes, turned away.


    After Qin Munan left, Mu Yunjin remained coldly annoyed.


    Mu Yunjin scolded Qin Munan''s ancestors in her heart. This time he came here today, wasn''t he making public their previous rtionship?


    Things like those earrings really could make her jump into the nearest river but she still wouldn''t be able to wash away the rumors.


    "I''m done." Mu Yunjin didn''t exin further, put down her chopsticks, and walked outside, stepping on the powder on the ground before leaving.


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin''s back, his eyes were lonely.

 Chapter 126

    The Aloof Prince - 126: Lost Memory


    Mu Yunjin was on the her way back to her room, and she was extremely depressed. She walked all the way and scolded Qin Munan in her heart.


    "People in the Qin family are so shameless!" Mu Yunjin gritted her teeth and scolded.


    Zixiang seemed to understand, and followed, worriedly speaking, "Miss, what Major General Qin did just now....will His Royal Highness start to doubt you?"


    "I''m not afraid of ambiguous people." Mu Yunjin blurted out, but she was still a little suffocated in her heart.


    After returning to her room, Mu Yunjin ordered Zixiang to watch the courtyard outside through a slight slit.


    After a while, she saw Chu Li return and alerted her mistress.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li''s face, and saw that he was barely frowning, there being no difference to his usual countenance. There was an inexplicable knot in her heart, how could this ice block be indifferent to everything!


    It wasn''t until Chu Li entered the room opposite, that Mu Yunjin closed her doorpletely, leant back against the door, and sighed slightly.


    After sitting for a long time, Mu Yunjin became more and more depressed, stood up, opened the door of the room, walked to the yard, and took in the night breeze.


    At the same time, the door opposite opened.


    Mu Yunjin wanted to automatically hide, but a figure had slowly moved towards her.


    "Mu Yunjin." Chu Li approached, looking at her.


    Mu Yunjin''s mouth twitched, "What''s wrong?"


    "You look at this." Chu Li opened his palm, and there was a wrinkled note there.


    Mu Yunjin nced at Chu Li, reached out to take the note, and slowly unfolded it. After ncing at the contents, she stared and became solemn.


    "Damn, Qin Munan dared to lie to me!" Mu Yunjin shredded the paper.


    The contents of the note, almost dying, she vomited blood, and looked at the crooked words, with only one meaning...


    "The day after tomorrow¡¯s Qiqiao Festival, I will sew a sachet and hand it to Nan GeGe''s at the back door of Xiangfu. Pleasee."


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes and shattered the paper, smiling painfully, "I haven''t seen it, yet you are so virtuous, you will even embroider sachets."


    "I ..." Mu Yunjin actually did not know how to respond. She couldn''t tell Chu Li that the original Mu Yunjin was dead. That it wasn''t her.


    Qin Munan''s move is really cruel.


    Mu Yunjin rubbed her temples, sat down with a headache, and a half stunned brain, pursed her lips, and looked at Chu Li.


    "Actually, there is something that I have been hiding from you."


    Chu Li looked at her and waited.


    "I have developed amnesia recently ..." Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and sighed secretly.


    Chu Li''s eyes were widened slightly with surprise, and a profound understanding gradually came into them.


    "It happened about three months ago. Someone didn''t want me to marry you as the eldest daughter of Xiangfu, so they sent an olddy to take my life in the middle of the night. Fortunately I survived, but after waking up, I don''t remember the past. "


    "I don''t really understand this thing about what I said before."


    "About Qin Munan, I don''t even know him."


    After she spoke, the night breeze blew past, and there was a silence all around.


    Seeing that Chu Li didn''t say a word, Mu Yunjin pursed her lips tightly, thinking secretly in her heart, does he even care?


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes and processed what she said just now.....so this is the reason for her great change in temperament?


    She lost her memory.


    "If you restore your memory in the future, will you go off with Qin Munan?" Chu Li asked quietly.


    Mu Yunjin was surprised, wondering if it was her narcissism or not, but she thought she heard a bit of jealousy in his words.


    After thinking about it, she must have thought too much. How could he be jealous?


    "I don''t know." Mu Yunjin shrugged carelessly, thinking that they were a fake couple anyway, so there was no need to tell him anything.


    She didn''t know? Chu Li pursed his lips tightly, and seemed to be very angry. He turned away from her, swishing his sleeves and walked back to his quarters.


    "Bang-", the door closed loudly.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this scene without thinking too much, pursed her lips, and sat down, with an aura of loneliness.


    ...


    ...


    The next day, Mu Yunjin woke up early, lying on her side, her hands under her head, and her eyes cleared.


    There was a silence all around, and after a while, she heard the sound of the door opening next door.


    As if conditioned, Mu Yunjin jumped out of bed, remained barefoot, ran to the door, opening it.


    Outside in the courtyard, with an air of gloom, walked the neatly dressed Chu Li. The entire time, he did not once look at her.


    Mu Yunjin closed the door with a bit of frustration, lowered her head to y with her nails, and murmured, "What is he thinking now?"


    Suddenly there was a knock on her door.


    Mu Yunfang''s face bloomed into a smile, and she went to open the door cheerfully, with arge smile still on her face.


    "Miss, what are you so happy about it?" Zixiang saw her cheerful nature and asked curiously.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, waved her hands, and walked back to bed to lie down.


    "Miss, can''t you get up yet?" Zixiang looked at the hour and asked carefully.


    "No, I don''t want to move today." Mu Yunjin saidzily, and finally asked casually, "Where has Chu Li gone?"


    Zixiang heard the words and pursed her lips. "Just now when His Highness passed the front hall, he said he would be out of town for a few days, and that he would not be in the house for the time being."


    "Out of the city ..." Mu Yunjin sighed, and scratched at Qin Muyue''s face in her minds eye. He would not go out with Qin Muyue again, would he?


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Are you annoyed by his highness? When this ve saw his highness just now in the front hall, he looked angry." Zixiang said.


    Mu Yunjin snorted and said, "How can I make him angry, he is indifferent and unfeeling."


    The words fell away, and from the door came a snort followed by a chuckle.


    Mu Yunjin looked outside, and saw Chu Li standing there with a cold face at the door. Ding Xian, standing behind, had his head lowered with his shoulders shaking, and he was hiding a smile.


    "Aren''t you out of town? Why are you back again?"


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, his lips pursing into a straight line, he seemed to be trying to control his anger as much as possible, and opened his mouth with a cool voice. "Change your clothes."


    Then he closed the door with a m.


    Mu Yunjin gathered her hair, got upzily from the bed, opened the cab, and reached for a in white skirt automatically, but today something made her nce at a rose pink silk brocade skirt in the corner. She drew out the brocade skirt slowly, and put it on.


    Zixiang looked at this scene almost like a stranger. Since the day when this dress was put in the cab, she has never seen her owndy pass any heed of it.


    Instead, those simple in clothes are worn here and there.


    After getting dressed, Mu Yunjin asked Zixiang to help herb a nice and neat hairstyle, and also specially selected two matching shoes.


    After Mu Yunjin was dressed she went outside and saw Chu Li standing there impatiently. He looked up and seeing a rose pink figure walking out of the door, slightly frowned.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li, "Do you want me to do anything else?"


    "Qin Tai Fei is on her death bed, we must see her.''''


    "Why do you dress like a peacock?"


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin returned to the room, and reced the rose pink brocade skirt with something iner, resisting the urge to tear it, and in the process of changing the clothes, thought on Chu Li''s words.


    Qin Tai Fei is about to die?


    Although, Qin Muyue did poison her with the moth insect, so she was guaranteed a quick illness and death.


    Sitting on the carriage entering the pce, Mu Yunjin was feeling neutral, and did not have much sadness for the news that Qin Tai Fei was dying.


    After they left the house, Chu Li never spoke a word.


    Mu Yunjin had the feeling that he was angry with her but couldn''t pinpoint the exact cause.


    When the carriage stopped at the gate of the pce, Mu Yunjin and Chu Li alighted, and happened to meet Rong Wang''s people.


    Princess Rong disembarked from her carriage.


    Mu Yunjin and Princess Rong stared at each other almost at the same time, and then moved away with a grim look to the other.


    She didn''t say a greeting and went into the pce.


    Along the way, Mu Yunjin scowled, with Princess Rong walking in front of her, all she wanted to do was stick a dagger in her graceful back.


    Many people have gathered in the Qin Tai Fei''s quarters in Mei Garden.


    Qu Yi stood at the door and cried. After seeing Mu Yunjin, she cried even more loudly. "The sixth princess, the madam has been vomiting blood for the past two days. The madam has hurt you the most in the past. You should apany her to talk well. Right? "


    Qu Yi''s words attracted everyone''s attention.


    Looking in the direction of Qin Tai Fei''s bed, Yunjin saw Princess Rong, Qin Muyue, Chu Qing Qiang and the Mother Empress Zheng.


    These people, are all looking forward to the demise of Qin Tai Fei.


    "Yunjin is here, let''s make some space. Xiang Xian did hurt her the most in the past, let here and talk to her." Zheng Mother Empress stood aside, her voice filled with pride and excitement.


    Mu Yunjin slowly approached the bed, only to find that Qin Tai Fei was very much dying that day, at that moment her eyes fell on Yunjins graceful body.


    Chu Li looked at the scene silently.


    "Hey, keke,e closer to this concubine ..." Qin Tai Fei said, struggling.


    Yunjin slowly bent down and got closer to her.


    Qin Tai Fei said weakly and in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "The house of sorrow ... lives soon, but the family of grief is dead ... and will not let you live in peace ..."


    "Shuiyun Temple ... under the peach tree, remember ... go and see."


    Listening to this remark, Mu Yunjin straightened up, holding Qin Tai Fei in her gaze, and she bore a mocking smile.


    "Grandmother, you can rest assured that Yun Ge and His Royal Highness will take your beautiful wish and live well!" Yunjin raised her voice, and the whole hall was filled with her words.


    Qin Tai Fei froze, coughed a few times, and turned her head to look at her sharply and smile dumbly.


    "Sister-inw, what did the imperial concubine say to you? Let''s listen, too?" Qin Muyue shed a sly smile.

 Chapter 127

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 127: Wishful Thinking


    As soon as Qin Muyue''s words were said, everyone in the room looked at Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin nced at Qin Tai Fei on her sick bed, then looked at Qin Muyue in front of her, and said coldly, "Secret."


    Qin Muyue suddenly felt pped, she narrowed her lips, looked away, and walked to Princess Rong''s side.


    On the other side, the Empress Dowager took a few steps forward and looked at Qin Tai Fei on her sick bed, and opened her mouth with regret. "Xianxian, you can rest assured, this one will take care of these juniors for you."


    The Empress Dowager said nothing more, but couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiling, her eyes filled with joy.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t bother to care about these people, turned around and walked to Chu Li''s side, raised her eyes to him and said, "Are you going to give your respects?"


    "Let''s go." Chu Li shook his head and turned to leave.


    Mu Yunjin followed.


    Behind them, Qin Muyue looked at the departing backs of the two, her eyes filled with thoughts.


    ...


    ...


    Walking along the road, Mu Yunjin automatically ignored Qin Taifei''s first sentence and conveyed the second sentence to Chu Li, "Is there a peach tree in Shuiyun Temple?"


    Chu Li nodded and nced at Mu Yunjin.


    "Qin Tai Fei said to me just now, so if I have spare time must I go and look under the peach tree in Shuiyun Temple to see if there is something nasty?" Mu Yunjin was curious.


    "Speakter." Chu Li didn''t seem to care.


    Mu Yunjin assented with a hum and didn''t speak, and the two kept walking all the way, silent.


    Along the way, Mu Yunjin constantly felt that Chu Li''s demeanor was extremely low today, so she was reluctant to talk more, so as not to identally step on the minefield.


    Sitting on the carriage, Mu Yunjin was lying on the edge near the window, digesting what Qin Tai Fei said, and thinking in circles, what are the other bad things waiting for them?


    Mu Yunjin sighed slightly, her eyes filled with deep thoughts.


    After returning to the gate of the Prince''s House, Mu Yunjin took the lead to disembark from the carriage first and walked to the door of the house. After taking a few steps, she found that Chu Li had not kept up.


    Ding Xian sat outside the carriage and did not intend to get off of it.


    "Are you going somewhere else?" Mu Yunjin asked.


    Ding Xian nodded, "His Royal Highness will be out of the city for a few days, and was just dyed by the news from the pce, otherwise he would have already been on his way."


    "Oh." Mu Yunjin just uttered a whisper, and went into the house, without asking which city they were going to.


    Ding Xian saw Mu Yunjin leave, and was a little bit distressed for his master. Then he heard a wrathful voiceing from the carriage, "Go!"


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    After Mu Yunjin entered the gate of the house, she heard the sound of a carriageing from behind her, turned around, and stomped when she saw that carriage just quietly leaving.


    "Princess, what''s wrong? Qin Tai Fei, is she okay?" Shen Yun weed him, and saw Mu Yunjin''s face was not very good, thinking she was concerned about Qin Tai Fei.


    Mu Yunjin said in a fit of temper, "I can''t die for a while, not while I have breath in this body."


    Shen Yun turned stiff, smiled a little, and walked away, the princess was usually so respectful of Qin Tai Fei.


    In the back garden of the Prince''s Mansion, Mu Yunjin eyed the pirs of the gazebo absentmindedly, with her fingers scratching the wood back and forth, making a noisy sound.


    Zixiang stood aside, holding a fruit te, watching Mu Yunjin so absentminded like this, bowing her head, "Miss, you shouldn''t get involved with the dead."


    "Um." Seeing that Zixiang was also talking about Qin Tai Fei, Mu Yunjin didn''t deny it, and nodded.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin seemed to gather herself, looked at the sky, and put down her hands. "I''ll go out ande backter."


    Zixiang nodded.


    Mu Yunjin walked to the back door of the pce. Before leaving, she took a red wind horse out of the stables and rode the horse in the direction of Shuiyun Temple.


    ...


    ...


    After half an hour, Mu Yunjin stopped at the gate of Shuiyun Temple.


    After getting off the horse, she looked at the huge Temple, and felt helpless in her heart. There are so many hidden secrets in such a temple that worships Buddha.


    Mu Yunjin walked in, and went directly to the back of the Temple. If she remembered correctly, there is a peach forest to the back of the mountain.


    Immediately after stepping into the back area, Mu Yunjin understood this was not meant to be her day.


    She saw the two brothers, Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan, walking towards her with a bucket in their hands. The two people then clocked Mu Yunjin and both parties looked at each other for a while.


    Mu Yunjin scowled and walked forward.


    Wen Yuan and Ming Yuan froze. When Mu Yunjin neared him, Wen Yuan finally couldn''t help but open his mouth. "That scripture should be useless to you. Why do you want to seize it?"


    "And what use is it to you both?" Mu Yunjin asked, cocking an eyebrow.


    "Of course!" Wen Yuan said with excitement, "After space time monk passed on, Shuiyun Temple has not yet had a candidate for abbot. Although Brother Huaiyuan is looked up to by all, he is not the abbot, with the scripture, I would be the best candidate! "


    "Oh, so you want to be abbot?" Mu Yunjin captured the meaning in the words.


    Wen Yuan nodded.


    "Oh ..." Mu Yunjin sneered, "It''s so fortunate that this scripture is in my hands. If Shuiyun Temple made you an abbot, I''m afraid it''s not far from closing the door!"


    "You!" Wen Yuan clenched his fists, and intentionally took a step forward, but he was pulled back by Ming yuan on the side who shook his head at him.


    Wen Yuan calmed down, and suddenly thought of his first two encounters with Mu Yunyin, she really was not easy to deal with.


    So he didn''t say anything more, picked up the bucket and walked to the front yard.


    She saw the two just left. Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and went to the peach forest.


    When she came to the Peach forest, Mu Yunjin suddenly realized something.


    With so many peach trees, which tree did Qin Tai Fei mean?


    Mu Yunjin wanted to go back, sighed slightly, and went into the peach forest, one tree after another, and walked around the entire peach forest for a while, but found nothing that stood out.


    At this time, the autumn season is about to fall, and each peach tree is bare and has nothing to look at.


    "Hehehe, Princess, you are here." A quiet voice came from behind.


    Mu Yunjin turned to look around, and saw Master Huaiyuan She.wondered when he came to Peach forest, standing behind her with a smile on his face.


    Mu Yunjin nodded slightly towards Master Huaiyuan, "Is the master strolling by, or did youe to me for a special trip?"


    "You are a clever person, naturally you know that I came here to make a special trip to see you." Master Huaiyuan chuckled and squinted at the whole peach forest.


    "These peach trees are now bloom and fruitless. They are bare and there is not much to look at."


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, listening to Master Huaiyuan''s words, she somehow felt he had another meaning.


    ''''Qin Tai Fei came here in the past. Did she have a particr peach tree that she particrly loved?" Mu Yunjin asked outright.


    Master Huaiyuan smiled mysteriously. "You like to find out what''s wrong. Sooner orter it will hurt you. If the old man did not guess correctly, you are hiding from the pce of the sixth prince today?"


    "..." Mu Yunjin was confused by Master Huaiyuan''s words, and she couldn''t tell whether he was helping her or not.


    Seeing Mu Yunjin not saying anything, Master Huaiyuan said, "His Sixth Highness is ??a thoughtful person who considers everything. The prince and princess are rtively the same in character, so it is better to listen to his words . "


    At the thought of Chu Li, Mu Yunjin was a little depressed, and she lost interest in the peach trees in the garden.


    Leaving the Peach forest, Mu Yunjin ttened her mouth, and looked curiously at Master Huaiyuan, "Master, do you know what Chu Li has been doing behind the scenes?"


    Mu Yunjin always felt that there were many things hidden with Chu Li, and it was not just Rongfei.


    Of course, she knew that when she asked, she asked in vain. Master Huaiyuan was one of Chu Li''s people, how could he betray Chu Li and tell all Chu Li''s secrets.


    "When the timees, His Sixth Royal Highness will naturally tell you all." Master Huaiyuan sent Mu Yunjin to the door of the temple, folded his hands together, and gave a bow.


    Mu Yunjin pouted her lips. She listened to too much of this monks mysterious words already, and was now numb.


    No more.


    From beginning to end, Chu Li has always treated her as an outsider.


    Even Qin Muyue knew Chu Li a lot more than she, herself, did.


    Mu Yunjin felt more and more depressed in her heart. After leaving through the temple gate, she left Shuiyun Temple on horse.


    After Mu Yunjin left, from the side of the entrance of Shuiyun Temple slowly came out a purple figure, his hands were behind him, his eyes were staring at the back that was gradually diminishing.


    Master Huaiyuan looked at the person beside him and smiled slowly, "You have taken the things from under the peach tree?"


    "Yes." A cold, indifferent voice replied.


    ...


    ...


    When Mu Yunjin returned to the house, it was already dark.


    Zixiang prepared dinner for her, but Mu Yunjin didn''t eat a bite, went straight back to the room and prepared to sleep on the soft couch.


    Today, somehow, she was particrly tired.


    She soon fell asleep.


    After falling asleep, suddenly in the middle of the night, Mu Yunjin opened her eyes, and in the dark and quiet room, there seemed to be a faint sound, crawling on the ground and approaching her gradually.


    Mu Yunjin immediately got up and did not light the candle. She could see the moonlighting in from the outside, and you could see the floor of the room as in a mist. There were two small ck dots approaching her.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin''s heart skipped a beat, her ears pricked, she looked up at the ceiling, and felt that there was someone up there at this time.


    The two little ck dots were getting closer at this moment, Mu Yunjin flew away from the bed, stood on the table, picked up the candlestick beside her, lit the candle, covered it with her hands, and exposed only the dim light.


    After Mu Yunjin saw the little ck spots clearly, her expression sank, and saw two insect-sizedrvae crawling step by step toward the direction of her bed.


    Mu Yunjin gritted her teeth and looked at the tworvae, her heart burst into anger.


    How could she not know what tworvae were.


    Not long ago, after hearing that Qin Tai Fei had been infected by a moth insect, she went to find some books in private to learn about such poisons. Thervae in the book portrait was the same one as the one crawling towards her.


    Mu Yunjin wanted to stop them, the silver needles in her hands flew out, and they urately hit both thervae. The two that were crawling previously were now motionless.


    Mu Yunjin blew out the candle and raised her eyes and looked up again. Who is that person on the roof?


    Qin Muyue?


    If it was her, then this time she was really ill-advised. After tasting the sweetness once, did she think it would go smoothly every time?


    Wishful thinking!

 Chapter 128

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 128: Floating Undercurrent


    The next time, Mu Yunjin was sitting on the bed, with one hand resting on her knee, waiting until the people on the roof flew away, and then she lit the candles.


    The candlelight lit up the room, and Mu Yunjin also lost her drowsiness. She waspletely awake. Shey t with her hands behind her head.


    Sure enough, some people are getting excited and decided to make a move.


    ...


    ...


    Early the next morning, when Mu Yunjin was dressed and walked out of the door, her dark circles under her eyes were almost down to her chin. She squinted her eyes, from the re outside, walked to the gazebo in the garden, and sat down. Taking a nap.


    Zixiang looked at the scene askance and couldn''t help asking, "Miss, why don''t you sleep on a soft couch? Why did youe here to sleep?"


    "My room is a bit dirty, gather a few people and help me clean it inside and out." Mu Yunjin muttered.


    Zixiang seemed to understand, she nodded, and immediately brought in a few young maidservants, and repeated the words of Mu Yunjin.


    The little maidservants listened and ran away immediately to prepare.


    Mu Yunjin yawned, leaning on a pir, and kept her eyes closed.


    "Miss, you didn''t eat anythingst night, will this ve go and bring you breakfast?" Zixiang asked.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and waved Zixiang away.


    Zixiang no longer talked, went out of the gazebo and found a fan, then sitting on the railing of the gazebo, she helped fan Mu Yunjin.


    ...


    ...


    When Chu Li entered the house, he saw that Shen Yun was busy in the front hall, and blurted out, "Where is Mu Yunjin?"


    Shen Yun was surprised momentarily, she didn''t expect Chu Li to return so early, so she said, "Princess isn''t awake yet, Zixiang hasn''t gone to the kitchen for breakfast. It seems that the princess didn''t eat yesterday''s dinner, and so she is probably tired."


    Chu Li nodded faintly, and went inside.


    When he walked to Liquan court, he saw Mu Yunjin''s room door and windows were open, and there were several young girlsing in and out, mopping the floors and other furniture. ncing in, he couldn''t see Mu Yunjin''s figure anywhere.


    Ding Xian stood aside, looking from behind Chu Li, he rolled his eyes, and with a smile, ushered over a little maid standing at the door, "Where''s the princess?"


    The little maid nced upon Chu Li, then lowered her eyes. "The princess ordered the ves to clean up her room this morning. She should be in the gazebo in the garden at this time."


    "Well, this cool summer has passed, but why are therervae in the Princess''s rooms?" A little maidservant came out with a broom and dustpan, and murmured in surprise.


    When she went out and glimpsed Chu Li in the yard, she was frightened and immediately trot over to salute Chu Li.


    "What bug did you say?" Chu Li asked.


    The little maidservant shivered when she heard his cold indifferent tone, and then automatically pushed the dustpan in her hand forward, "It''s these two little bugs, and the ve doesn''t know what kind of insect it is."


    Chu Li nced over, looked at the two deadrvae in the dustpan, and with a dark expression quickly walked out of Liquan court.


    ...


    ...


    Zixiang helped Mu Yunjin fan herself for a while, and wanted to help Mu Yunjin to pour a ss of water and so on, but the kettle on the stone table was empty at this time.


    Zixiang lowered the fan, picked up the kettle, went out of the gazebo, and walked to the kitchen.


    When Chu Li came to the gazebo, he saw Mu Yunjin leaning on the pir, her eyes closed, and her face was a little pale and haggard, seemingly lifeless.


    "Mu Yunjin! Mu Yunjin!" Chu Li hurriedly approached, stretched his hands over Mu Yunjin''s shoulders, and pushed her, his voice was shaking without even realizing it.


    Mu Yunjin, who was leaning against the pir, did not respond for a moment.


    Chu Li felt a panic at the bottom of his heart, his eyebrows twisted into a ball, and recalled her smiling face from the past. Without knowing when, Mu Yunjin seemed to have upied a pivotal position in his heart.


    "Yun Ge ..." Chu Li saw that she didn''t move, shouted again, and stretched his hands to cover her cheeks, his movements were gentle, but his emotions were almost out of control.


    When Ding Xian followed and walked into the garden, he opened his mouth wide after seeing the scene in front of him. Since he followed Chu Li, he has never seen him panic.


    At this moment, it is clear that he ispletely afraid of losing the person he loves.


    "Oh ..." a murmur sounded slowly.


    Mu Yunjin in her sleep opened her eyes stupidly, and as she had fallen asleep leaning on the pir, her neck and body were stiff. She took a breath, and slowly raised her eyes.


    What came into her gaze was a slightly pale face, at this moment Chu Li''s hands were holding her tightly, and there were a few drops of sweat on his brow, and his eyes were worried.


    "It''s you." Mu Yunjin said weakly, no wonder she slept well until she heard someone calling her.


    Chu Li''s thin lips curled into a smile. After seeing her slowly opening her eyes, his heartbeat went back to normal, his eyes tightened, and his voice softened a bit, "How are you?"


    "So sleepy ..." Mu Yunjin didn''t understand the meaning of Chu Li''s words, but just said it truthfully, and then yawned.


    Mu Yunjin wanted to continue to sleep for a while, leaning back softly, before she even leaned on the pir, she was suddenly pulled, and then fell into a warm embrace, the colors swirled around her, and she was toote to react. Drowsily she burrowed her head deeper into the embrace.


    At this time, Chu Li held Mu Yunjin tightly in his arms, almost exhausting all his own strength, and seemed to curl her around his body, seeing that she was fine, his brows gradually eased, but his emotions were on the verge of anger.


    "Yunjin, are you a fool ?!"


    Mu Yunjin''s face was stuck hidden into the front of Chu Li''s chest, and she could clearly hear his rapid beating heart, but with the drowsiness, she couldn''t fully reflect on what was going on.


    But a tinge of sweetness gradually came to her heart, her head snuggled deeper, and she stretched her hands around Chu Li''s waist, listening to his heartbeat, and her lips rose slightly, and she felt like she had never felt so reassured.


    After Chu Li felt the hand on his waist, his mind gradually developed a different kind of thought, usually he did not like anyone touching him, but he did not hate this feeling at this time.


    His eyes softened again.


    When Zixiang came holding the kettle, she was about to make a sound. Ding Xian made a ''shh'' gesture towards her, and raised his eyebrows in the direction of the gazebo.


    Looking over, when Zixiang saw the two people hugging each other in the gazebo, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning.


    This this this ...


    It''s too shocking!


    ...


    ...


    At noon, at the dining table.


    Everyone felt that the atmosphere on the dining table was very delicate today. Mu Yunjin''s face was flushed throughout, and she had been immersed in her meals. She nced from time to time, but did not dare to look directly at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''splexion was also exceptionally awkward. He ate his own meal without saying a word, but his eyes would be drawn to Mu Yunjin asionally, who was eating casually beside him.


    Inside the dining room, there were floating undercurrents.


    After eating and returning to Liquan Court, the room was cleaned.


    Mu Yunjin stood at the door of the room, pursed her lips, looked at Chu Li, and slowly said, "Last night, in my room, a pair of mother and daughterrvae entered. If you guessed right, this is the legendary poisonous moth insect of the East Country."


    Mu Yunjin spoke, watching Chu Li''s expressions from beginning to end. The mother moth insect was brought by Qin Muyue from the border. If Chu Li knew Qin Muyue intended to harm her, what would he do?


    If you choose to turn a blind eye, will you still ... avenge her?


    Chu Li''s eyes flickered slightly. After hearing the word "Zhengmu", his face waspletely cold, and he reached for a strand of hair to tuck away, his movements were gentle, "This prince will solve it for you."


    After hearing the words, Mu Yunjin''s heart settled down to a single beat, she slightly smiled, and a little proud look came into her eyes. "Then I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Um." Chu Li nodded, returning her smile.


    ...


    ...


    Back in the room, Mu Yunjin was sitting on a rocking chair, staring up at the ceiling nkly, all that came to mind was the warm embrace just now, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but slightly lift.


    After a while, Mu Yunjin came back down to earth, her hands covering her hot cheeks, and cursing herself, she was bing more and more crazy.


    "Miss ..." Zixiang''s voice sounded outside the door.


    "Come in."


    Zixiang came in and put the washed clothes away in the cab. After finishing, she turned around and looked at Mu Yunjin with a smile. "Miss and His Sixth Royal Highness have recently be more intimate ..."


    "Why not, don''t talk nonsense." Mu Yunjin pointed her finger at Zixiang, her face unnatural.


    Zixiang grinned, "Miss is shy."


    "Who is shy! Dead girl, are you begging for a fight?" Mu Yunjin was full of embarrassment, and she reached out as if to beat her.


    Zixiang was not afraid of Mu Yunjin at all, and her eyes continued to show a sly smile. "Hahaha, miss, you are so shy, this ve has been with you for so many years. This is the first time I see you like this!"


    "You girl, really want a beating,e here and let me hit you a few times!"


    "Hahaha, miss won''t really hit this ve."


    There was a gigglingughter in the room, and the stone table outside the room also permeated with humor.


    "Your Royal Highness, thi subordinates used to think about whether the woman next to you will be Miss Qin or the princess of another country, but I did not expect that it would be this Miss Mu Yunjin. Life is really wonderful." Ding Xian couldn''t help it.


    Chu Li coolly nced Ding Xian, "If you are rtively idle, then you should handle that matter in advance."


    Ding Xian immediately covered his mouth and scratched his head. "This subordinate remembered that there were some things that I hadn''t done yet. I''m going to work first."


    Then, Ding Xian immediately ran away with like his feet were greased.


    "Wait." Chu Li stopped Ding Xian, who had already run to the door of Liquang


    Ding Xian ran back.


    "Find out by who''s hand that moth insect came fromst night." Chu Li said.


    Ding Xian nodded, and Chu Li leaned back again. Ding Xian said with a little embarrassment, "What if it is really Ms. Qin that moth insect came from?"


    "Today, many things still need to be done by her ..." Ding Xian hesitated.


    Chu Li''s eyes narrowed, his fingers rubbing gently against the edge of the cup on the table, and he said with coldness, "So what?"


    In the simple four words, Ding Xian''s heart suddenly became clear. At the end, he bravely added a sentence, "His Royal Highness, once a person moves, he is really not calm."


    Then, Ding Xian walked away.


    Chu Li took a sip of tea, listening to theughtering from the room opposite, his cold demeanor gradually softened a little, but he still remained thoughtful.

 Chapter 129

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 129: Bamboo Forest Kills


    That night, Mu Yunjin, woke up suddenly, after hearing a shattered noise appear in the room again.


    Mu Yunjin lit the candlelight, squinted and looked to the source of the sound, but this time it was not the insect moths ofst night, but a small finger-like silver snake slithering on the floor of the room, hissing.


    There was an awful chill in the heart of Mu Yunjin, and goosebumps erupted on her arms, she pulled out the dagger ced under the pillow, and watched the silver snake slithering closer to her bed.


    "Bang-" There was a sound of shattered tiles from the roof.


    Mu Yunjin gritted her teeth, and flew close to the window, ignoring the hissing nearby silver snake, opened it with a bang, and flew out using her quiggong.


    Mu Yunjin started to chase a ck shadow on the roof.


    At the same time, Chu Li, who heard the movement, came out of his room. Thentern hanging in the yard outside barely illuminated some movement in front of him.


    Deciding something was wrong, Chu Li frowned, "Ding Xian."


    Ding Xian immediately appeared, seeing Chu Li''s heavy expression, he felt something was wrong, "Let me go and see."


    "No need." Chu Li took out the jade pendant, and the white light illuminated the whole yard, like daylight.


    "This jade pendant is really magical, and it seems to be getting brighter and brighter?" Ding Xian sighed. When he first saw this jade pendant, the light was almost the same as an ordinaryntern.


    At this moment, it emits the same light as 12nterns.


    Chu Li quickly departed using his quiggong.


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin chased the figure in ck all the way to a location on the outskirts of the city. She was getting closer and closer to the figure.


    From behind, she feels the figure is that of a woman.


    Was it Qin Muyue?


    Seeing that she would soon lose them, Mu Yunjin took out the silver needle she had with her, and raised her wrist to fire at the figure in front.


    The figure in ck seemed to have already been prepared. They dodged her sliver needle and threw a poison dart back at her.


    Mu Yunjin also avoided.


    Aftering to a dense bamboo forest, the figure in ck stopped and went inside, weaving back and forth.


    At this time, when the figure had passed, in addition to the dim moonlight, there is a dark expanse. Mu Yunjin stood outside the bamboo forest, watching the dense bamboo forest stalks, and the mottled bamboo shadows on the ground. For a moment, she was cautious and did not dare rush into the bamboo forest.


    "Attack--"


    "Uh-"


    Suddenly, countless people in ck appeared in all directions, each holding a bow and arrow. At this time, all the feathers and arrows were directed at Mu Yunjin.


    Oops, an ambush!


    Mu Yunjin cursed, and she immediately fled into the bamboo forest.


    Just before she entered the bamboo forest, Mu Yunjin blew the jade whistle.


    The next moment, the men in ck, who were still holding their bows and arrows, were easily killed by a group of purple guards within a breath of the bamboo.


    The head of the purple guard just wanted to follow Mu Yunjin into the bamboo forest, but with a short sh of white light, he saw Chu Li standing in the cold night breeze, looking at the dead bodies around him coldly.


    "Song Chun, where''s the princess?" Chu Li looked at the purple Guard leader.


    The purple guard named Song Chun bowed and said, "The princess has entered the bamboo forest, and her subordinates are about to catch up."


    He had barely finished his sentence when he saw Chun Li enter after the princess.


    When they were about to catch up, feather arrows flew at them, and facing them straight, this time when they looked carefully, they were shocked.


    "It''s Green Armor Dark Guard!"


    A murderous spirit rose around.


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin was searching the bamboo forest, looking for the whereabouts of the figure in ck, but the bamboo forest was dense. She wanted to rely on her hearing to identify the position of person, but the sound of the thin leaves around her kept disturbing her.


    After a few moments, Mu Yunjin stopped in ce, motionless.


    After the sound of the bamboo leaves stopped, Mu Yunjin calmed down and looked around carefully.


    Suddenly, Mu Yunjin frowned!


    There was a rush of wind in front of her, squinting and seeing countless bamboo leaves stained with vitality, now like a sharp de, heading straight towards her.


    Mu Yunjin took out the phoenix tail whip on her wrist, injected her vitality into it, swept across the oing bamboo leaves, and then flew up, with a bloodthirsty smile on her lips.


    It¡¯s been a long time since she started killing, is it going to make her addicted tonight?


    Wanting to stop suddenly, Mu Yunjin chuckled, her eyes shed, waving her whip, she hit the bamboo on the right side. The speed was so fast that the ck figure climbing on the bamboo had no time to react. They were mmed hard.


    "Ah ..." the person groaned.


    Hearing this voice, Mu Yunjin was surprised, and then a yful smile overflowed, "Ha, I didn''t expect that the fifth princess was also here."


    The figure in ck ignored Mu Yunjin, and continued to fly forward.


    When can Mu Yunjin give her another chance to escape? She released the silver snake tonight, and the moth insect ofst night should be her too, and she sent so many archers to ambush her just now.


    If she doesn''t take revenge, she won''t live much longer!


    With a sneer, she added strength to the phoenix whip, entangled Chu Qing Qiang''s waist, and threw her to the side of the bamboo forest stalks.


    The bamboo forest was dense. After Chu Qing Qiang''s body was flung out, she bounced back, and finally fell to the ground weakly and vomited.


    Chu Qing Qiang took off the ck veil, stood strong, and had a strong sense of killing intent in her eyes, "Mu Yunjin, how do you know martial arts?"


    "Know thyself and know thy enemies, you can''t be wary enough. You don''t even know my abilities, yet you dare to take the shot, your heart is not big enough." Mu Yunjin sneered, her eyes filled with disdain.


    Chu Qing Qiang wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and after a short staring contest with Mu Yunjin, she began to yfully say, "Do you think I haven''t prepared well for every eventuality tonight?"


    Her words fell, and she released a red re from inside her sleeves. In this dark night, a red plume soared into the sky.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this scene quietly, without any fear.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that someone wasing behind her. Mu Yunjin thought it was Chu Qing Qiang''s helper, and her body was on alert, but she then heard a snort of indifferenceing from behind her.


    "Mu Yunjin."


    She is surprised, it is Chu Li ...


    Looking back, Chu Li was standing behind her, he was in a hurry to go out, only wearing a thin light shirt, gasping slightly at this moment, his brows slightly twisted.


    Seeing this look, Mu Yunjin approached Chu Li and whispered, "Did you bring the jade pendant?"


    "No." Chu Li shook his head. Before finding Mu Yunjin, he had put it away in advance.


    Mu Yunjin spoke with some worries and lowered her voice. "You go first, she still has a helper here. It won''t be easy to fight for a while. If she knows you have night blindness, it will bad ..."


    After hearing the words, Chu Li smiled. Although he could not see her face at first, he could guess a little by the tone of her speech.


    This woman, what should he say, it is really love and hate.


    After a moment, the strong winds swelled around them on the ground, Mu Yunjin was blown by the night wind, and there were some people around her. Mu Yunjin stepped back automatically, side by side with Chu Li, and grabbed Chu Li''s hand tightly. She hesitated.


    "Are you afraid?" Chu Li nced down at the tense, shaking hand,and his palm tightened.


    "What a joke, how can I be afraid, I am afraid that it is inconvenient for you to wait." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and calmed a bit after she felt the warmth from his palm seeping through to her own.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly found that she and Chu Li were surrounded by men wearing ck robes with tall masks covering their faces.


    In the night wind blowing, there was a strong murderous spirit.


    "The Chiba killers of the East Country, fifth sister is good at writing." Chu Li mocked.


    Chu Qing Qiang heard the words and sneered, "Sixth brother, my great cause was discovered by you two, and today I can''t afford to let either of you live."


    "Even if you are the man that Muyue likes, this will not work."


    After hearing the name Muyue, Yunjinughed again, without any fear in her heart. Isn''t it just a few killers, she still has the entire Phoenix Pce!


    Huh?


    But why hasn''t the Phoenix Pce, tonight, arrived yet?


    Were they lost?


    "Come on!" Chu Qing Qiang seemed to have exhausted her patience, yelling loudly.


    The men in ck surrounding them hefted up their weapons, the cold light shed, and they gradually approached Mu Yunjin and Chu Li.


    Mu Yunjin held Chu Li''s hand a little tighter. While she was in this dangerous situation, she could not help but say something to Chu Li, "I''ll try to deal with them first, don''t take out the jade pendant yet.. . "


    The words were just said when she stomped angrily, "Why the hell did youe out alone!"


    Chu Li looked at her with amusement, stretched out his hand, sheltered her behind him, and looked back slightly, "The prince does not need you to protect him."


    What?


    Mu Yunjin scolded the dead duck hard, but in the next second, her face froze.


    She saw that Chu Li''s hands were gathering chi, and a purple light ball gradually formed in the palms of his hands. His eyes were as cold as water, and with the bitter cold, but they were extremely hollow.


    "What!"


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The screams of the Chiba''s killer cascaded in the dark when the purple ball of light broke away from Chu Li''s palm, and turned into a strong spirit, hitting the Chiba killer nearest him.


    They fell to the ground, the dust was flying, and the original dense bamboo forest was cut in half, and the surrounding space became a barren wastnd.


    Several Chiba killers flew out on the spot, fell on sharp bamboo stalks which passed through their hearts and lungs, and died on the spot.


    Still a few fell into the bamboo leaves, struggling to get up, and approached them again.


    "Wow, you have such a strong wind. What martial arts is this? Can you teach me?" Mu Yunjin admired with her eyes, and Chu Li was almost blinded at this moment.


    It''s so handy to be able to tell the position of your opponent by hearing!


    After finishing the rest of the Chiba killers, the remaining ones changed their y style again, holding the sword in their hands, their bodies moving back and forth, their footsteps were light, and there was no sound.


    Seeing how fast they were moving, Mu Yunjin felt that it was some kind of formation, but she was a little panicked after hearing no sound.


    Chu Qing Qiang crossed her arms and stood sneering to one side, holding the dagger in her hand all the time.


    Tonight is a great time. As long as these two people are killed, she will have no worries anymore. When Rong Wong conquered the world, she will also be the most honorable woman in this world.

 Chapter 130

    The Aloof Prince - Chapter 130: Hazel Grass


    There will always be a way to crack the formation method. Mu Yunjin looked for a long time and saw that the Chiba killer''s body action in front of her was really weird, and the mystery was not immediately discernible.


    She nced again at Chu Li, seeing that his face was indifferent, his eyes were empty, in this quiet environment, he should not be able to see or hear.


    Mu Yunjin was in trouble right now.


    Looking back towards the ce she entered, she didn''t know what the purple guards were entangled with, so far they had note.


    Mu Yunjin''s eyes were made dizzy by those people in front of her, and she pulled out her whip and swept towards the front, but they all evaded.


    The anger in her heart rose, Mu Yunjin gritted her teeth.


    Immediately after waiting for a moment, before she could react, a long sword stabbed out from behind her, Mu Yunjin suddenly ducked to avoid, or she would have been pierced by the sword.


    She stood firm for a moment, and a silver needle flew over from one side. Mu Yunjin jumped over the volley and avoided the silver needle.


    Next, from one moment to another, unexpected swords flew from all over the ce. Mu Yunjin sighed at the exquisitely executed formation, at the same time, cursing it deeply in her heart. Her killing intent rose.


    ''''The four remaining Chiba killers are moving up, down, left, and right respectively. When they go up to the left position, they will make a sword, and when they go down to the right position, they will produce silver needles, and so on.'''' Chu Li spoke lightly.


    Mu Yunjin watched for a while, and after looking at it, she found that they really did the same as Chu Li said, and she could not help but cast an admiring look at Chu Li.


    Subsequently, Mu Yunjin observed the movement of the four people ording to Chu Li''s words. The dagger in her sleeve was pulled out. In the next moment, her body bent backward, and the dagger in her hand met the swording for her face.


    "Hum--" The sound of flesh and blood sttering.


    Mu Yunjin''s face was sprayed with bright red blood, and she lowered her eyes to look at the sword held near her throat and the dagger that hadpletely fallen into the heart of the killer.


    After pulling out the dagger fiercely, the killer fell to the ground.


    The formation of the four people suddenly died, and the formation was chaotic and was broken. The three of them looked at each other for a while, and then they came up against their opponents.


    Chu Qing Qiang felt a little panic in her heart. When she saw that the situation had gone wrong, she took a few steps quietly and kept observing Chu Li, who was standing motionless beside Mu Yunjin''s body.


    Seeing that Chu Li''s sight was not on her, Chu Qing Qiang quickened her pace and used quiggong to fly out of the bamboo forest.


    Once she saw Chu Qing Qiang running away, Mu Yunjin was suddenly anxious, and her hand with the whip increased in strength. At the same time, Xuan Ling Zhen Jing''s move appeared again in her mind.


    Mu Yunjin nced at Chu Li beside her, thinking that he could not see for himself.


    So she gritted her teeth, gathered her qi in her palm, waved her palm, and a towering bamboo was split into three sections by her in an instant volley. Then she seemed to grow spiritually and came towards the three killers.


    Both ends of the bamboo were sharpened, and Mu Yunjin added more anger to her thrust.


    The left hand used the first form of the Xuan Ling Zhen Jing to control the bodies of those people who wanted to move, the right hand controlled the bamboo, smiling with a tilt to her lip, and swiped between figures.


    "boom--"


    "Uh--"


    The bamboo passed through the abdomen of the three, and they fell silently to the ground.


    Seeing that all the killers had been wiped out, Mu Yunjin took out a silk scarf and wiped her hands. She happily turned around and clutched Chu Li''s arm. "It''s all done, shall we go?"


    Chu Li did not move, took out the jade in his sleeve, the white light illuminating the entire bamboo forest.


    When Mu Yunjin saw this, she quietly released his arm and looked around, looking at the unnatural scene.


    After Chu Li glimpsed the deaths of the men in ck, hisplexion was a little tight, his eyes darkened, he looked at Mu Yunjin, and there was a little question at the bottom of his eyes.


    Mu Yunjin caught Chu Li''s gaze, and her eyes dropped guiltily. "That, I''m not ..."


    "Be careful!"


    Mu Yunjin nced at a killer who fell to the ground, struggling to get up, showing bloodthirsty intent, and there was a cold light shing in his palm, then the man seemed to have exhausted all his strength to fly up, speed quickly, in a direct approach towards them head on.


    Mu Yunjin screamed, and had no time to make any other response. She went on auto pilot in her head and rushed to Chu Li''s body, pushed him away, and stood in front of him.


    There was a gurgling sound, and the sound of breaking through flesh came again.


    Mu Yunjin took a few steps back, stretched out her hand to cover the arm just cut by the dagger, with a pale face, and when preparing to attack again, Chu Li kicked the man away.


    "Mu Yunjin, how are you?" Chu Li helped her up, she who was about to fall to the ground. It was difficult to hide the misery and shock in her eyes, watching the blood flowing from her arm, staring at it. She was murderous with anger all around.


    Mu Yunjin only felt the hot paining from the wound, and she couldn''t help but clench it for a few more minutes, and then nced at the dark blood that was gradually flowing out, until she passed out.


    Chu Li naturally caught a glimpse of the ck blood and lifted her up into his arms, her body shivering uncontrobly, and he used quiggong to fly up and away from the bamboo forest.


    This woman, is this woman crazy? Actually, doing such a dangerous thing to help him block the knife, Chu Li''s face gradually became pale. Somewhere in these two days, his suppressed emotions seemed to be bubbling out to the surface.


    Mu Yunjin, this prince must not let you go!


    ...


    ...


    It''s not yet light, and the entire sixth prince''s pce is shrouded in darkness.


    Inside Liquan Court, Mu Yunjin''s room.


    A middle-aged female doctor carefully examined the wound on Mu Yunjin''s arm and closed her eyes in horror.


    After collecting a little blood, the female doctor sniffed lightly, and then turned pale.


    Chu Li stood by the bed, he had never left Mu Yunjin for a moment. After seeing that her lips were getting dark purple, he shouted impatiently at the female doctor, "What is the poison ?!"


    The female doctor was frightened, and looked at it sharply, panicking, "It''s the secret poison of the East, the hazel grass."


    Then all the people in the room stopped.


    ''''Hazel grass? It is said that it is a poison that will gradually fester the body and soften the bones?" Ding Xian looked at the female doctor and asked again.


    The female doctor nodded.


    "Your Royal Highness, does Chu Qing Qiang have an antidote?" Ding Xian saw Chu Li had already lost his mind and asked.


    He didn''t know why but Chu Li didn''t say a word, instead Chu Li moved straight to the side, opening a hiddenpartment and reaching inside.


    When Ding Xian saw this his demeanor changed.


    After a rummage around, Chu Li took a brocade box with his hand, walked to the bed, slowly opened it, and a crystal powder of elixir appeared in front of their eyes.


    "Your Royal Highness, this is ..." Ding Xian angrily widened his eyes, and looked at Mu Yunjin on the bed, did his Highness take out this precious elixir to use it to save her life?


    The female doctor followed Chu Li for many years, and naturally knew what the elixir was. She said in a panic, "Your Royal Highness, this elixir is very precious, and there is only one in the world. We might as well find try to find an antidote to the hazel grass to save her life?''''


    "Move away." Chu Li''s eyes almost spit fire.


    Taking a step forward, and taking out the medicine in the brocade box, he held it to Mu Yunjin''s lips. Before feeding her, Mu Yunjing on the bed snorted and coughed gently.


    "Mu Yunjin ..." Chu Li lowered his voice and stared at her quietly.


    Mu Yunjin was awoken by the pain in the wound on her arm. During her sleep, there were always thousands of ants eating the flesh on her arm, giving her the urge to cut off it off directly.


    "It hurts ..." Mu Yunjin frowned, not that she hadn''t been hurt before, but this time the wound was mixed with poison, which made her feel worse than death for the first time.


    After listening to her crying out in pain, Chu Li felt a numbness in his heart, listening to her soft and weak tone, feeling a sense of vulnerability, lowered his eyes and gently stroked her forehead.


    "Eat this." Chu Li passed the pill to Mu Yunjin''s mouth, and said warmly.


    Before she could eat it, Mu Yunjin passed out again.


    Ding Xian and the female doctor stood on one side. At this moment, they knew without a doubt that His Royal Highness waspletely in love with Miss Mu.


    Otherwise, the precious life-saving elixir would not be taken out.


    In the future, Miss Mu will probably be the biggest obstacle to His Highness'' ambitions.


    Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin faint again, his heart that had been relieved a bit, sank again, and his eyes turned cold, her mouth opened slightly, and the medicine pill was stuffed in.


    After the medicine pill was swallowed by her, Chu Li gently held her head again, letting her tilt her body, and then saw Mu Yunjin''s throat move, knowing that the pill would be absorbed soon....


    The female doctor and Ding Xian gave each other a nce, and then the female doctor smiled slightly.


    "You go out." Chu Li coldly.


    The female doctor and Ding Xian froze, and then went out without talking.


    ...


    ...


    After the two had left, Chu Li sat beside the bed, looking away from Mu Yunjin, his mind whirling with thoughts.


    The scene of blocking the sword came to his eyes. He thought of the moment when she didn''t hesitate, his heart was full of obscurity, his eyes filled with pity, and he stretched his hand and gently touched Mu Yun''s cheek.


    "puff¡­¡­"


    After a while, Mu Yunjin, lying on the soft couch, began to spit out ck blood, and the ck blood overflowed from her lips, almost dyeing her pillow.


    At the same time, the ck blood on Mu Yun''s arm was flowing out, and the air was filled with a strong bloody smell.


    On the bed, Mu Yunjin felt that she was really dying, and from time to time, her chest filled with sweetness, which caused her to spit out blood ufortably, and the burning sting on her arm made it almost intolerable.


    "Mmm, I must ... kill Chu Qing Qiang, this dead woman ..." Mu Yunjin struggled and murmured, half-opened her eyes, and when thest ck blood was spit, her body pain gradually began to disappear.


    Chu Li saw that she had stopped vomiting blood, and also saw that the bed was already dirty. He bent over and picked up Mu Yunjin, took her out the door, and walked to his room which was opposite to hers.


    The female doctor and Ding Xian at the door saw the blood-soaked Mu Yunjin, startled, and followed.


    In Chu Li''s room, a light incense was burning.


    Mu Yunjin had already fallen into aatose state again and did not know that she was being held by Chu Li in his room.


    After Chu Li straightened her body on the bed, he looked back at the female doctor, and breathed coldly. "Apply medicine to her."


    The female doctor nodded again quickly.

 Chapter 131

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 131: Bossy Chu Li


    After the female doctor bandaged the wound for Mu Yunjin, she exited the room to write up a prescription.


    "Your Royal Highness, since the fifth princess has instigated this, shall we retaliate?" Ding Xian whispered aside.


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin on the bed, then back at Ding Xian, "Wait for Mu Yunjin to solve it personally."


    Ding Xian heard the words and immediately understood.


    "Don''t rm anyone beforehand," Chu Li instructed.


    Ding Xian nodded.


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin felt that she must have been too apathetic recently. This was bad luck. She had not drowned the first two times but was drowned and poisoned this time.


    When she opened her eyeszily, an unfamiliar sight weed her, the room was dim, but there was a smell of incense.


    Mu Yunjin wanted to move her body, then an ache came from her left arm, and the scene before she passed out appeared in her mind.


    She cursed, "This damn Chiba killer has a very strong vitality."


    "It''s okay to curse people casually." A cold voice sounded overhead.


    Hearing Mu Yunjin awake, Chu Li stood next to her bed in a purple robe, his hands were crossed behind him, his hair was meticulous, and he was exuding a sense of privilege.


    Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li, looked around again, and looked at the furnishings before she remembered that this seemed to be Chu Li''s room!


    "Why did you bring me here? What''s wrong with my room?" Mu Yunjin asked curiously.


    Chu Li smiled and held her gaze, "You want everyone in Butterfly City to know you''re injured?"


    "Don''t!" Mu Yunjing replied automatically and nced around curiously again. "If I''m in your bed, where do you sleep?"


    After that, without waiting for Chu Li to reply, Mu Yunjin added a sentence, "I really asked stupidly, His Sixth Royal Highness will naturally stay somewhere else."


    Chu Li saw her talking full of energy, whenst night she was spitting out ck blood, and the knot in his heart gradually eased.


    "Heartless and cruel." Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin, his face was not good, but his tone was rare and mild.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words and raised an eyebrow. "Is that how you talk to your life-saving benefactor?"


    "..." Chu Li''s mouth twitched slightly, and he couldn''t helpughing. "So how do you want this prince topensate you? Oh Savior?"


    "Let''s talk when my wounds have healed." Mu Yunjin said with a pitiful voice, and the words suddenly became energetic again, "Yes, I remember, the ck blood on my arm, I was poisoned before I fell unconscious?"


    Chu Li nodded. "It has been detoxified."


    Hearing this, Mu Yunjin pursed the corners of her lips slightly, and listening to Chu Li''s rxed tone, thought it was probably not a difficult poison.


    "Before your injury is healed, don''t take a step out of this room." Chu Li looked down at Mu Yunjin


    Mu Yunjin screwed her eyebrows slightly and nced at the bandaged arm. "When is this going to be healed? There is no one who has a month to idle, so it should be healed ..."


    "That''s a lot of nonsense." Chu Li reached out and poked her head, seemingly impatient, but his movements were exceptionally light.


    Mu Yunjin stretched her hands over her head and stared. "Do you still think I am full of nonsense? If I didn''t help you, who is the person who can''t go out for a month now?"


    "Chu Li, you have no conscience!"


    Chu Li was teased by Mu Yunjin, the smile on his lips overflowed, "Okay, this prince has no conscience. You said so, then this prince does not care about you."


    "You dare?!"


    ...


    ...


    When Chu Li walked out of the door, he still had a light smile on his face, and his eyes were so gentle that he couldn''t hide his excellent mood at this time. Ding Xian looked at the strange scene, but it was no surprise when he thought of who the person was in the room.


    Anyway, his Royal Highness came into contact with the princess, he was only human after all.


    Chu Li nced at Ding Xian, seeing his probing eyes, his demeanor instantly restored to normal, and walked to Mu Yunjin''s room opposite his own.


    Pushing the door open, Zixiang was tidying and cleaning the linen and clothes in the room.


    When she saw someoneing in, she thought it was her owndy. When she looked back at Chu Li, she only nced quickly and immediately bowed nervously.


    "Greetings to Your Highness."


    Chu Li nodded faintly and looked around.


    Ding Xian looked at Zixiang and smiled. "Zixiang, the princess has entered the pce to apany Qin Tai Fei for a few days. While she is not in the house, you can y around or chat with Shen Yun."


    Zixiang heard the words, she nodded, and smiled awkwardly. "No wonder I haven''t seen thedy since the morning. It turned out she was in the pce."


    Zixiang''s went quiet, and she packed some clothes. "This ve will leave first."


    After Zixiang left out of the door, Ding Xian walked to the door and confirmed that she had left the courtyard. Then he took a paper bag from his arms and immediately poured a yellow powder on the ground.


    "hiss--"


    After a short while, a thin silver snake crawled out from under the bed.


    Chu Li squinted and watched the silver snake slither slowly towards the pile of yellow powder.


    "This silver snake alsoes from the border and is called a throat-snake, it is highly toxic," Ding Xian exined.


    After that, Ding Xian nced at the imposing person next to him, and whispered, "The moth insectes from the border, this throat snake is also from the border. It stands to reason that the fifth princess should not have ..."


    Ding Xian closed his mouth when he said this, not daring to continue.


    "Get rid of it." Chu Li nced at the silver snake and turned to leave Mu Yunjin''s room.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, Mu Yunjin was alone in Chu Li''s room. After Chu Li left the room just a moment ago, she sat up and leaned on the bedside, thinking quietly about the current situation.


    Last night that person was Chu Qing Qiang. That''s right. This woman is really something. The scars will not forget the pain.


    Obviously she had given Chu Qing Qiang many chances and said that she would stick to her business as long as the other party did the same, but some people just wouldn''t listen.


    That being the case, there is no need for her to keep her word anymore.


    Just thinking that, the door opened.


    Mu Yunjin was agitated, so shey down again, looking at the ceiling with her eyes open.


    Chu Li came in carrying a food tray, and he had already spied her sitting up while he was away, without making a fuss, he ced the food on the table beside her.


    "Get up and eat," Chu Li said.


    Mu Yunxi licked her lips, and wanted to say no to the food, but after a while the scent of the food entered her nose, so she sat up.


    As she sat up, she saw that Chu Li was not helping, so shey down again, pursed her lips, and looked at Chu Li pitifully, "Too sore and weak.''''


    Mu Yunjin leanedfortably against the bedside and lifted her lips with a smile. It seemed that ying with Chu Li was a particrly fun thing to do.


    "Bring the food to me." Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows and challenged Chu Li.


    Chu Li did it.


    When Chu Li brought the food, he didn''t give it to Mu Yunjin though, instead he picked up a spoonful of food, and lifted it towards her lips.


    Mu Yunjin turned red with embarrassment, pursed her lips, and reached out to pick up the bowl. "I''ll eat it myself."


    "How do you eat if you can''t move your arm?" Chu Li still kept trying to feed her.


    Mu Yunjin blew her hair away from her face, "Injury! My left arm is injured, but there''s nothing wrong with my right arm!"


    "Okay, here you are ..." Chu Li put the spoon back in the bowl, and handed it to Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin snorted, reached out to take the bowl, and automatically wanted to take the bowl in her left hand and the spoon in her right hand, but when the left hand had moved a tiny bit, she felt pain, and she couldn''t help crying out.


    Suddenly she was a little embarrassed, too embarrassed to lift her head.


    "Eat." Chu Li once again held the bowl and spoon himself.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the food that was being pressed to her lips. She was embarrassed but the hunger won in the end and she took the spoon into her mouth and ate the food.


    Chu Li was sitting next to the bed and kept spoon feeding her.


    Mu Yunjin;s face was puce red but she ate it without furtherint.


    After eating, Chu Li handed her a napkin, "Wipe your mouth."


    "Um." Mu Yunjin took the napkin, wiped her mouth, and pointed to the kettle on the table. "I want to drink some water."


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin and got up to pour the water into a cup for her.


    Behind him, Mu Yunjin covered her mouth and smiled, looking at Chu Li''s back, the smile on her lips slowly became bigger.


    Suddenly there was a feeling of great value for her injury this time.


    "Hello." The door was knocked on gently.


    "Come in." Chu Li said.


    Then the door was gently pushed open, and the female doctor carrying a medicine box came in.


    After entering the door, she first performed a bow towards Chu Li, then nced at Mu Yunjin sitting on the bed, smiled slightly, bowed again, and approached.


    "Princess, this servantes to help you change your bandages." The female doctor went to the bed and unfolded the medicine box.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this female doctor, who she had never seen before, and saw the doctor was a middle-aged woman. Was she a subordinate of Chu Li''s?


    The female doctor nced at Mu Yunjin, then lowered her eyes and pulled her sleeve up.


    "Oh? The princess, your sleeve seems to be a little inconvenient. It is easy to apply the herbs but it would be more convenient to take off your out outer robes first. Is that ok?" The female doctor said.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and was about to unbutton her clothes. After twisting the button halfway, she seemed to think of something and looked at Chu Li to the side.


    "Aren''t you going to turn around?" Mu Yunjin shook the corner of her mouth.


    The female doctor heard the words, her eyes were astonished, and she smiled, "Princess, you and his Highness have been married for so long, why do you mind these small details?"


    Chu Li stood on one side. After hearing the words of the female doctor, he smirked slightly. He nced at the female doctor, cocking his eyebrows, and then his eyes fell slowly on Mu Yunjin''s face.


    Mu Yunjin looked at the female doctor for a moment, her mouth twitched slightly, she still hasn''t figured out the identity of the female doctor, if she is just a doctor from outside, she will know that she and Chu Li are pseudo-married, then it seems she will have to go along with her this time.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin talked herself into it, it was just taking off some outer clothes, there was no obscene clothes, and there were no important parts exposed, so it seemed like nothing.


    Wanting to get it over with, Mu Yunjin took off her outer robe and dragged the shirt down to reveal a white and fair skin. At this time, only a thin pink bellyband was worn, and a green silk dangled from her waist, adding a little to her charm.


    "Help me." Mu Yunjin stretched out her left arm and asked the female doctor to dress her wound.


    The female doctor nodded, but Mu Yunjin was leaning on her right arm and the other arm was on the other side of the bed at this time. The position was a little inconvenient and the doctor was hesitant to ask.


    "Princess, can you move closer to me?"


    Next

 Chapter 132

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 132: Childish and Shameless


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and moved closer to the outside, her whole body was facing the female doctor, and her left hand was stretched out.


    The female doctor smiled slightly, unfastened the bandage Mu Yunjin had on since yesterday, and began to carefully apply some herbs to the wound.


    Chu Li was standing behind the female doctor. At this time, he looked at Mu Yunjin, who was wearing only a smock, facing him, with arge area of skin was exposed. He moved his eyes away, his ears were slightly red, and his body became restless.


    Mu Yunjin didn''t notice Chu Li at all. She was watching what the doctor was doing the whole time.


    "The wound is very deep, and it is almost certainly going to leave a small scar. It is best to haveplete bedrest in the next few days, so as not to let the wound be infected." The female doctor bandaged Mu Yunjin carefully whilst advising her.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, seeing that the female doctor had finished bandaging her arm, she pulled over her outer robe and was ready to put it on.


    "Wait." The female doctor reached out to stop her.


    "Huh?" Mu Yunjin looked at the female doctor.


    The female doctor smiled slightly. "It has just been wrapped up, let the herbs breathe, and then put it back on."


    Yunjin nodded in understanding.


    "This servant will leave first, and then came back to change the medicine for the princess in two days." The female doctor sorted out her medicine chest, seemingly holding back a smile, and patted Mu Yunjin on her hand, departing quickly.


    Stepping out the door, the female doctor who had been tense for a long time smiled.


    Ding Xian looked at the female doctor with a grimace. "Sister Qingmeng, what makes you smile so happily?"


    The female doctor who was called Qingmeng smiled mysteriously, ''''I helped His Royal Highness to create some good things, I don''t know how much rewards I will get back."


    After that, Qingmeng smiled and walked away.


    Ding Xian grabbed his head and still didn''t understand what Qingmeng meant.


    ...


    ...


    In the room, Mu Yunjin was inexplicably convinced by the female doctor and did not put on her outer robe for a while.


    She saw the wound for herself just now, and it was really bad. She had to listen to the doctor this time, in case it was permanently damaged.


    "Chu Li, is the doctor one of your own people or an outsider from a medical hall in the city?" Mu Yunjin asked idly and turned to look at Chu Li.


    Chu Li''s gaze was still looking elsewhere. After hearing Yunjin''s words, he just faintly sighed.


    "Which medical hall is it? She seems to be pretty good, and I''ll look for her next time." Mu Yunjin slightly hooked her lips.


    Chu Li nced at Mu Yunjin and saw that she was still sitting on the bed in her underclothes, he sighed slightly, approached her, and reached out to help her put on her outer robe.


    In the process of dressing, it was obviously a torment for Chu Li. He had never dressed a woman before. At this time, after pulling the outer robe over her, an inexplicable fire broke out in his heart. He sped the buttons clumsily.


    It took him a long time to buckle the buttons. "Okay." Chu Li snapped after finishing with thest one.


    Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes, and in the process of Chu Li helping her button up her clothes, she straightened her waist and bit her lips without saying a word.


    Chu Li suddenly made a noise at this moment, Mu Yunjin also sighed a little, looked down at the fastened buttons, and her mouth twitched.


    "It seems to be crooked ..."


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyes and looked at Chu Li carefully, and found herself to be ufortably fitted into the outer robe.


    "It needs to be redone." Chu Li said helplessly, Yunjin looked away, and then Chu Li reached out to undo those buttons one by one.


    The pink bellyband came into view again.


    Mu Yunjin ttened her mouth, and at this time faced Chu Li head on, she was a little embarrassed, and said softly, "Hurry up."


    Chu Li''splexion was pale, his eyes were getting darker and darker, and he speeded up the movement of buttoning. However, Yunjin''s clothes were all made by a specialized garment factory. The buttons and their corresponding holes were very intricate.


    The more pressure Chu Li was under, the more he couldn''t button them.


    Seeing Chu Li like this, Mu Yunjin couldn''t help butugh, and immediately caught Chu Li''s fire-like gaze, and soon after covered her mouth.


    Blinking at Chu Li, she said "Maybe you could change to ace up robe?"


    "You didn''t say it earlier!"


    Chu Li roared at Mu Yunjin, seemingly keeping in his frustration for a long time, pulled off a cloth button that he was holding in his hand, threw it to the ground, and turned to leave.


    After Chu Li went out, Yunjin''s uninhibitedughter came from the room.


    Chu Li heard theughter, and his face went dark with anger. For a moment, he really thought of chopping her up, the little fox, into several pieces, and eating her in one mouthful!


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin waited in the room. The door of the room opened briefly. She thought Chu Li hade in, but when she looked she saw only a coat lying across the bed, the door closed.


    Putting on her clothes, Yunjin felt a little sleepy, so shey down, and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, in the hot spring pool outside the small door.


    Chu Li leaned on the edge of the pool, and fog swirled around him after the pool being filled with cold water.


    Soaking in the icy mountain spring water, Chu Li''s heart wouldn''t settle down, and a smirk just now appeared in his mind, and he could not let it go for a long time.


    For the first time, he felt like he wanted to keep a woman with him.


    ...


    ...


    In the next few days, Yunjin saw hide nor hair of Chu Li. The female doctor, Qingmeng, came to her frequently. Not only did she change her medicine, she also brought tea and water to her, recing her previous meals.


    "Princess, eat these snacks." Qingmeng set aside two tes of snacks.


    Mu Yunjin nced at the snack and didn''t eat it, her heart was a little depressed, and she scolded a certain unconscionable someone in her heart countless of times.


    Qingmeng is a clever woman. Naturally, she sees that Yunjin''s mood is low, and she can''t force her to eat a snack, so instead she pours a ss of water, and hands it to Yunjin.


    "The night the princess was injured, this ve had never seen him look so panicked. Would you like to have a good rtionship?" Qingmeng smiled.


    Mu Yunjin nced at Qingmeng. She was about the same age as Su Biqing at this time, "You don''t have to call yourself a ve, it sounds strange."


    "The subordinate is the subordinate, the master is the master, and the prince and princess are used to it." Qingmeng smiled slightly.


    Mu Yunjin licked her lips nervously. "Chu Li and I have no feelings. We are tied together by a marriage contract."


    Thinking of not seeing Chu Li in the past few days, Mu Yunjin spoke with a little anger.


    "The princess is not quite right, but it is difficult for a ve as an outsider to say anything. I believe time will prove me right." Qingmeng smiled.


    Mu Yunjin nodded and nced at Qingmeng, "You aren''t a doctor from any medical hall, instead you work directly for the Prince, right?"


    "Why do you say that?" Qingmeng raised an eyebrow. Beforeing, Chu Li warned her long ago, that she should im to be a doctor from a medical hall in the city, but she did not expect Mu Yunjin to see through this.


    "I feel like you and Chu Li are very familiar with each other. It is a familiarity born of a long acquaintance" Mu Yunjin said.


    Qingmeng smiled, "The princess doesn''t need to rush to know these things, you will know everything eventually."


    Mu Yunjin seemed to understand, she nodded, and yawned, "I''m sleepy."


    "Well, this ve will not bother you longer" Qingmeng smoothed the quilt around Yunjin and went out.


    ...


    ...


    Outside the door, Chu Li was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard and drinking tea. His eyes were heavy. After hearing the sound of the door opening, he stared at Qingmeng, "How is she?"


    "The wound has recovered well, and now she is asleep." Qingmeng went to the stone table and sat down.


    "Why didn''t your Highness go to see the Princess in the past few days? The Princess and this servant talked for a long time. She seemed a little unhappy!"


    Chu Li said faintly, "Speak a few dayster."


    "Humans, when they are ill, they are always at their most vulnerable. If you can''tfort her now, it will be difficult in the future ..." Qingmeng smiled, got up and left the courtyard.


    Chu Li thought about it, his eyes slightly lowered, and after digesting Qingmeng''s words, he got up and walked into the room.


    In the room, Yunjin was sleeping sweetly at this time, with no one else around.


    Chu Li approached Yunjin''s bedside, and his eyes fell silently on the sleeping figure. He stretched out to grab a strand of her hair and put it in the palm of his hand, gently stroking her forehead between her tired, tender eyes.


    "Well¡­¡­"


    Mu Yunjin on the bed turned over suddenly, Chu Li still held her strands of hair in his hands, and she then screamed aloud in her sleep, and stretched her hands to cover her head.


    Frowning and looking to the side, ¡®the culprit¡¯ still stood there, seemingly unresponsive, still holding her hair in his hands.


    Mu Yunjin, who woke up so wretchedly, suddenly exploded. She sat up and stared at him. "Are you sick? Just a few days without seeing people! You still secretly pull my hair while I''m asleep!"


    "Chu Li, how didn''t I find you so childish before!"


    "No, give it back to me ..." Mu Yunjin jumped from the bed, stretched her right hand, and was about to remove the jade crown on Chu Li''s head.


    Chu Li stretched out his hand and held her right hand tightly, staring at her with imploring eyes, asking her to forgive him, so she stopped and smiled.


    "If you didn''t turn over, how could I have pulled your hair?" Chu Li asked back.


    "What does this have to do with whether I turned over or not? You pulled my hair, do you still care? Chu Li, you are not only childish, you are shameful too!" Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li with a deadly look.


    Chu Li heard the words, but his eyes remained innocent, and said seriously, "You have an injured arm now, and you should not move around when you sleep. What if you touch the wound?"


    "This prince is doing this to remind you of your sleeping position, for fear that you may turn around and hurt your arm."


    "In case the wound opens, it''s still you who suffers."


    With a few words, he was extremely serious and sincere, Mu Yunjin pouted her lips, sat down, and lowered her head slightly.


    Chu Li seems to make sense ...


    It seems that she was wrong...


    Mu Yunjin wanted to change the subject, her eyes were guilty, her scalp was still a little numb, she reached out and rubbed her hands, and immediately shifted the topic, "Where have you been these days?"


    "Always in the house." Chu Li slowly.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yunjin sighed heavily, and said with some frustration, "When can I go out?"


    "Not even to go out, let me take a bath. I''ve been lying in bed for seven or eight days, and I can''t stand it anymore ..." Mu Yunjin said, and looked at Chu Li with a pitiful pout.


    Seeing her like this, Chu Li couldn''t help smiling, and leaned down in front of her. ''''You want to bathe?''''


    "Um." Mu Yunjin nodded solemnly.


    "It''s inconvenient for you to hurt your hand. Who do you want to help you wash? Huh?" Chu Li slowly opened his mouth, watching Yunjin''s dawning realization.

 Chapter 133

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 133: First Kiss


    "I''ll do it myself!"


    Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li, and found that during this time, Chu Li was really getting more and more audacious.


    Chu Li saw her pair of kitten ws, and smiled lowly, reached out and rubbed her head, and looked at her hand with a disappointed look.


    He slowly said, "It''s time to bathe ..."


    "Go!" Yunjin raised her hand and threw a pillow at him.


    Chu Li caught the pillow, nced at Yunjin, his face was a little awkward, and he coughed slightly. ''''This Prince will make your dreame true and help you bathe....''''


    "Don''t." Mu Yunjin refused, "I will wash myself."


    Chu Li cleared his throat, took a step closer, and reached out to her, "Can you walk?"


    Yunjin nodded, stretched out her right hand and grabbed a hold of Chu Li''s extended hand, got out of the bed, and put on her shoes.


    After putting on her shoes, Yunjin stood up and allowed Chu Li to lead her toward the door of the adjoining room. Chu Li opened the door, and entered the hot spring pool room.


    "The hot spring here has added medicinal properties, so it''s okay to soak your wound directly." Chu Li said.


    Yunjin raised her eyebrows and looked at the hot spring pool, with the water bubbling along the sides. She looked sideways, "You are so generous to lend me this hot spring pool... what''s the catch?"


    "Don''t you say that the prince has no conscience?" Chu Li frowned.


    Yunjin stretched her lips into a smile, moved out her hand and poked Chu Li''s arm, "Then you go and help me prepare some clothes to wear."


    Yunjin started listing items with her fingers, "I want a outer robe, pants, and a bellyband ..."


    She hasn''t even finished when Chu Li left with an awkward look.


    After seeing Chu Li leave, she undressed and went into the hot spring pool. The gentle pool water was soothing to the touch. Yunjin sighed softly.


    Leaning on the edge of the pool, Yunjin''s eyes turned sharp, and seeing that her arm had sufficiently healed, it should be time to solve some problems.


    She didn''t want to let some bitch live freely.


    "Princess, your fresh clothes are in the room." Qingmeng''s voice sounded at the door.


    Yunjin hummed an acknowledgement, walked out of the hot spring pool, and entered the room.


    The room was empty at this time.


    After she changed her clothes, she wiped her wet hair, stretched her muscles, and walked out of the door.


    "Oh--"


    The door of the room was gently opened by Yunjin. Today, it was very nice outside. After she met the bright sunlight, she was dazzled, and covered her eyes to adjust.


    After adapting to the sunlight, Yunjin stretched her waist, walked to the yard, her demeanor natural and fresh.


    Ding Xian and Qingmeng have been silently watching theings and goings in the yard at this time.


    Seeing her apparently sloppy look, the two just smiled and said nothing.


    When Chu Li entered Liquan Court, he saw Yunjin standing on the steps, leaning against the wall, and basking leisurely in the sun.


    Ding Xian and Qingmeng, who had been in the yard, left to give the two some space.


    Chu Li approached Yunjin and saw a towel hanging around her neck. The green silk on one end was dripping with water, gradually soaking the clothes underneath and his brows frowned slightly.


    Picking up the towel, he covered her head, and started scrubbing her hair hard.


    Yunjin thought she was being scalped. She reached for Chu Li''s wrist and smiled, "I''ll do it myself."


    Chu Li let go.


    Yunjin rubbed her hair with one hand, one strand after another, and leaned against the wall, lookingpletely at ease.


    Chu Li stood in front of Yunjin, and saw that she was just out of the bath, and she had a faint scent of fragrance with a hint of medicinal scent added. Her smell brought himfort.


    Chu Li looked at her pouting slightly at the moment, rubbing her hair a little ufortably, and gradually his eyes filled with a touch of affection. He reached out and gently touched Yunjin''s shoulder. Unconsciously his gaze fell on her pink lips. He bent down and slowly leaned forward.


    Yunjin wiped her hair with her hand, and watched Chu Li getting closer and closer to her. Her heartbeat elerated rapidly, and she wanted to step back, but found she had no where to go with her back to the wall.


    After pressing her lips, Mu Yunjin felt her heart was in her throat. Her face quietly went bright red. Seeing such a beautiful face slowly approaching herself, she was temporarily shaken, her head was dizzy. Unconsciously, she closed her eyes.


    The cool and soft touch came gently on her lips.


    "Miss, you are back!" A voice of surprise and excitement sounded at the gate of Liquan Court.


    Yunjin, who was still in a dreamy realm, was frightened and pushed Chu Li in front of her. The blush seemed to be about to burn. At this moment, she could not find a hole to hide her embarrassment.


    Zixiang regretted speaking after seeing the charged atmosphere between the two. She had interrupted a very important moment. She was scared and without saying a word, fled.


    Yunjin wanted to stop Zixiang, seeing that Zixiang had already ran away like lightning.


    She lowered her eyes and pursed her lips, sobering up ...


    God, she just kissed Chu Li.....


    Yunjin didn''t dare to think further, she stomped her feet, raised her eyes and stared at a smiling Chu Li. "What''s with your smile!"


    "Oh, I never thought that you would be shy so easy." Chu Li said, pinching Yunjin''s red face.


    "Go!" Yunjin shouted, ran into the room, and closed the door heavily behind her.


    Outside the door, Chu Li reached out and touched his lips. The smile on his face grew stronger. This woman seemed to taste good.


    ...


    ...


    Yunjin returned to her room before dark.


    Inexplicably, Yunjin felt a touch of sweetness, and the corners of her lips slowly overflowed with a smile, then she bit her lips slightly, andughed lowly.


    The door was knocked gently, and a timid voice came from outside the door, "Miss ..."


    "Come in." Yunjin put away her smile and looked at the door.


    Zixiang entered, her eyes narrowed, and she did not dare to look at her Miss''s face at this time. She walked in front of Yunjin and remained motionless.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yunjin knew what the girl was afraid of, raised her eyebrows and looked at her.


    "Miss, this ve.. ..." Zixiang was guilty.


    "Ok, stop! Don''t mention this again!" Yunjin said to Zixiang.


    Zixiang nodded, smiled, bent over, and looked at Yunjin, "Miss, why did you enter the pce to apany Qin Tai Fei for so long?''''


    "I ..." Yunjin paused for a moment, thought about what Zixiang had just said, and then smiled, "I''m an idle person."


    "So this is the case. Miss must be hungry. Would you like me to get you something to eat?" Zixiang said.


    "No, it''s getting dark, go back and rest early." Yunjin looked at Zixiang.


    Zixiang nodded, and seeing that Yunjin was not angry with her, she was relieved, and went out.


    ...


    ...


    The next day, Yunjin woke up early and chose a simple dress from her wardrobe.


    When she came to the front hall, she happened to meet Chu Li who was just leaving to enter the pce.


    Chu Li nced up and down Yunjin, then slightly twisted his eyebrows, and said unhappily, "Are you going out?"


    "Yes." Yunjin nodded, and licked her lips. "I''m going out to breathe."


    Chu Li heard the words, and looked at Yunjin''s arm again, his eyes frowning.


    "Just rest assured, I won''t disturb anyone, I''ll just wander around ..." Yunjin seemed to see through Chu Li''s thoughts, and casually exined to Chu Li.


    "It''s up to you." Chu Li said, turning back to leave.


    Hearing this indifferent tone, Yunjin snorted, and waited until Chu Li''s figure had left through the gates of the mansion, then stepped out, alone, not even with Zixiang to apany her.


    Walking alone in the street, Yunjin strolled leisurely around. When she came to the door of a gambling house, she raised her lips and walked in.


    It was still too early at this time, and there were only two or three guests in the gambling house.


    "This girl, are you here to gamble money?" As soon as she entered the door, a youngdy came forward to greet her.


    "I''m looking for your boss." Yunjin said.


    Xiao Yan heard the words, hesitated some, looked Yunjin over, and embarrassingly said, "Girl, our boss ..."


    She didn''t speak further. Yunjin took out two ingots of gold from her sleeve, and threw them into Xiao Yan''s open palm. ''''Can you tell me now.''''


    Xiao Yan nodded repeatedly and went upstairs.


    After a while, Xiao Yan walked downstairs and bowed to Yunjin. "Girl, please go upstairs."


    Yunjin smiled and walked up.


    Yunjin was taken to a room on the second floor.


    At this time, a man was sitting in thepartment, leaning on a lounger, holding a sunflower seed and drinking tea.


    When he saw the person, his eyes lighted up, and he sat up cheerfully, "This beautifuldy, is this a special trip to find this man?"


    "Stop it." Yunjin said, and took out a token.


    The man took the token, nced at the handwriting on it, his legs shook, and he looked at Yunjin again before he recognized her, "Greetings to the sixth Princess.''''


    "No need to be courteous. Today, I have something to discuss with you." Yunjin found a chair and sat down, looking at the man.


    The man sat down timidly and waited.


    "You''re Xiao Tianqi, aren''t you?" Yunjin asked.


    The man nodded again and again.


    "It is said that you are the son of the famous merchant Jia Xiaolian in Butterfly Flower City? And you are the only child?" Mu Yunrong asked next.


    Xiao Tianqi continued to nod.


    "I heard that you are in love with the fifth Princess for a long time now?" Yunjin continued to ask.


    Hearing that Xiao Tianqi''s legs turned soft and he shook his head again and again, "No, no, Xiao is a merchant, and he dare not try to climb up to the heights of the fifth Princess."


    Xiao Tianqi didn''t know what Mu Yunjin was getting at. He heard Chu Qing Qiang''s name and his feelings for her, and he had a premonition of bad things toe. What is this sixth Princess trying to aplish?


    "It turns out that you don''t like Fifth sister. That''s a pity. I wanted to discuss some things with you so that you could hold the beauty in your arms and be a brother-inw and son to the royal family!" Yunjin sighed and said unfortunately.


    After saying as much, Yunjin got up and prepared to leave.


    Xiao Tianqi looked at Mu Yunjin''s back, his eyes widened, he immediately got up and ran over, and said carefully, "Sixth Princess, do you have a way to let me marry the fifth Princess?"


    Next


    .

 Chapter 134

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 134: Coincidentally Encountered


    Mu Yunjin smiled and narrowed her eyes at Xiao Tianqi, "Yes, as long as you agree, I will have a way for you to marry Chu Qing Qiang."


    Xiao Tianqi froze, looking at the smile on Yunjin''s face, there was a trace of doubt in his heart, and he tentatively said, "You are part of the royal family. Why would you help me?"


    "What''s more, although Xiao has admired the fifth princess for many years, he also knows that the fifth princess may marry another country in the future."


    "Sixth Princess, wouldn''t it be possible that you would be rted to me if you did this? Your royal disputes might involve this small one." In the face of this sudden good thing, Xiao Tianqi could still maintain a bit of reason.


    Seeing that Xiao Tianqi was a smart person, Mu Yunjin was relieved, and she couldn''t help but smile, "Frankly, I hate Chu Qing Qiang."


    "I came to you this time to discuss some things with you, and I have full confidence that I will only seed and not fail."


    "How about it, do you want to give it a try?" Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    Xiao Tianqi nced for a moment, saw her determined look, and a sh of excitement red in his heart, but he was still a little hesitant.


    "If this matter is sessful, we''ll both mutually benefit. If it really unfortunately fails, I will carry it alone, and it will not affect you." Yunjin added, seeing Xiao Tianqi still hesitated.


    Xiao Tianqi''s eyes flickered, and he immediately nodded, "Okay, then lets do as you say."


    ...


    ...


    After reaching an agreement with Xiao Tianqi, Yunjin came out from the back door of the gambling house, with a self satisfied smile on her lips.


    Back on the street, Yunjin walked slowly back to the sixth prince''s pce. At this time, there were several times more people on the street than when she left the house in the morning. She tried to keep to the side from the hustle and bustle. She was worried the crowd may bump her and aggravate the wound.


    After turning one street, she left the crowds behind, and found significantly fewer people on this street. Yunjin took a breath and walked leisurely.


    "Yun Ge?"


    A familiar voice called out from behind.


    Upon hearing this voice, Yunjin frowned, and didn''t stop walking, instead increasing her pace.


    "Wait." The person behind them chased after her, finally blocking her path.


    Yunjin looked at the shadow in front of her, and said impatiently, "Major General Qin, what do you want?''''


    "Yun Ge, I haven''t heard about you recently. Is something wrong?" Qin Munan looked down at her, his eyes full of concern.


    Yunjin rolled her eyes, "I''m standing in front of you perfectly fine, where does it look like something is wrong?''''


    Hearing that, Qin Munan smiled and nodded, "I''m sorry, I said the wrong thing."


    Mu Yunjin pursed her lips, unwilling to pay him anymore attention, sidestepped Qin Munan and walked forward.


    Qin Munan moved in front of her again, and his eyes were slightly injured. "Yun Ge, can you really not remember anything before?"


    "Why must I remember?" Yunjin took a deep breath, "The past is in the past. I''m married to Chu Li now. What do you expect me to do with you?"


    "Major General Qin, when you see me in the future, don''t say hello unless absolutely necessary, I don''t want to generate any unnecessary gossip." Yunjin smiled reluctantly.


    Qin Munan was stunned, he did not expect Yunjin to say such heartless words, he automatically reached out and grabbed her arms, clenching slightly, "Yun Ge, you are ruthless!"


    "Ouch, it hurts, let me go!" Yunjin''s left arm was squeezed by him, she took a deep breath and shouted out in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing her sudden pale face, Qin Munan was concerned.


    "Let her go!"


    A light, cold voice suddenlymanded.


    Hearing this voice, Yunjin felt relieved. She shook off Qin Munan''s hand, ran to Chu Li''s side, reached out and grabbed his hand.


    Chu Li nced down at the hand Yunjin was holding, and the corners of his lips lifted in a slight arc, seeming to be pleased by this natural movement.


    "If Major General Qin has something important to say to Yun Ge, this prince will not mind youing to the Prince''s Mansion." Chu Li looked at Qin Munan expressionlessly.


    Qin Munan frowned, and took a step forward, "Sixth Princess, she was injured?"


    Combined with the absence of news surrounding her in this period of time, Qin Munan felt angry at the thought she was hurt.


    "Yun Ge has always been mischievous, it is inevitable she would bump into something, thanking Major General Qin for his concern." Chu Li said faintly, and nced at Yunjin beside him.


    When she heard Chu Li''s words, she red at him, seemingly dissatisfied with what he said.


    Ghosts are naughty!


    This scene was caught by Qin Manan''s eyes, they were flirting! Just then, a deep look of injury came into his eyes, how could he misunderstand Yunjin''s personality, she would not have bumped into anything, but she didn''t refute his words.


    Was this the true Yun Ge? Having fallen in love with Chu Li during his absence?


    For a moment, Qin Munan began to regret his decision to leave.


    "Let''s go home?" Yunjin didn''t want to stay any longer, and looked up at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded and turned away with her.


    Behind them, Qin Munan looked at their backs, with aplex look in his eyes ...


    ...


    ...


    "Howe you suddenly appeared?" On the way back, Mu Yunjin walked leisurely, looking at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nced down at her, "Just happened to meet."


    Yunjin nodded, thinking in her heart that it was really fortunate, otherwise she would still be dealing with Qin Munan,


    When the two entered the house, Shen Yun saw them return, and immediately greeted them with a smile on her lips. "This ve thought that His Highness would be longer. But you found the princess so quickly.''''


    "..." Chu Li''s lips twitched slightly.


    Yunjin nced at Shen Yun, and then looked at Chu Li again, and burst outughing. After seeing someone whose face was already darkened, she pursed her lips and held back a smile.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Shen Yun didn''t quite understand what she had said, nced between the two again.


    "Hey, do we have live ducks in our house? I want to see, live ducks and dead ducks, which has a harder mouth ..."


    "Mu Yunjin!" Chu Li said with a touch of anger.


    Yunjin walked up to Chu Li without any fear, wrapped around arm, leaned her head against his bicep, and said sarcastically, "Your Royal Highness, you came looking for me specially. I am really touched ..."


    "..."


    "..."


    People in the room twitched their lips.


    ........


    .........


    While eating, Mu Yunjin always felt very good, and Chu Li beside her had been eating himself without saying a word.


    Yunjin was eating rice, and from time to time she cast covert nces at Chu Li and smiled to herself. For a moment, life was good.


    But really thinking about it, they were only pretending to be married.


    Wanting to stop,Yunjin put down her chopsticks, sighed heavily, with no more appetite to eat.


    Chu Li beside her saw her face full of sadness, narrowed his brows slightly, but did not ask the reason why.


    After finishing dinner, Yunjin and Zixiang walked together on the way back to Liquan court.


    "Miss, why don''t you look so good?" Zixiang asked as they walked.


    Mu Yunxiang shook her head. "It''s hot."


    "Ah? It''s early autumn now, and after a while, thick clothes will be worn. Why does thedy feel hot?" Zixiang was puzzled.


    Yunjin stopped and poked Zixiang''s forehead, "You, fool!"


    "Miss, this ve ..." Zixiang was aggrieved.


    "Princess is not feeling well?" Qingmeng''s voice came from behind them.


    Yunjin turned around and saw Qingmeng holding a medicine box in her hand, she knew why Qingmeng wasing, and turned to look at Zixiang, "I want to drink some tea, please help me prepare some."


    "Yes, miss." Zixiang nodded and immediately headed off to the kitchen.


    After Zixiang left, Yunjin entered her room with Qingmeng.


    "This ve came to help the princess check the recovery of her wound, so would the princess mind pulling up her sleeve." Qingmeng came in and sat down, smiling at Yunjin.


    Yunjin nodded, raised her left arm''s sleeve, exposing the injury.


    Qingmeng carefully examined Mu Yun''s wound, and then smeared some unknown medicine on it, and smiled, "It''s healing very well, the arm has recovered, but we still have to avoid major movements."


    "Oh, I know." Yunjin suddenly asked, "Yes, what kind of poison was it that day, you helped me with the antidote, no?"


    On hearing that, Qingmeng looked stiff, and twitched her lips. "Well, it was only amon poison, not difficult to remedy."


    "Um." Yunjin nodded. "Thank you, Sister Qingmeng. Thank you for your care during this time."


    "The princess is joking, this ve is a medical woman, saving people is my job." Qingmeng added, "but this ve thinks that the princess should go and thank his Highness."


    "He has been worried about you all of this time." Qingmeng blinked at Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip and thought for a while, and found that she has really has been a worry during this period.


    Qingmeng saw Yunjin was lost in thought, so she decided to leave it at that, but then door was knocked on gently, "Miss, the tea is here."


    "Come in." Mu Yunjin dropped her sleeve and looked at the door.


    Zixiang carried a pot of flower tea and a te of fruit through the door, ced it on the table, and after seeing the medicine box on the table, looked worriedly at Yunjin, "Miss, are you really unwell?"


    "No, it was just a routine check up." Yunjin said.


    Zixiang nodded, and poured a cup of scented tea for Yunjin and Qingmeng, and walked out the door.


    Qingmeng drank her tea and praised it, "This tea is really good."


    "Yes, it''s fragrant and delicious." Yunjin also sipped, casually chatting with Qingmeng.


    Qingmeng nced at Yunjin with a smile, and saw her strange and forthright personality, which was really interesting, "Yes, I was told secretly that the princess used his Highness''s private hot spring pool. It contains precious and rare medicinal qualities. You should go to the bath more often. It¡¯s good for the body. "


    "Huh?" Yunjin''s eyes brightened, although she knew that the hot spring pool had added medicinal properties, she didn''t expect them to be rare.


    "Well, this ve can''t stay any more, I have to go and collect herbs." Qingmeng put away the medicine box, and bid farewell to Yunjin.


    Yunjin nodded, looking at Qingmeng leaving, but remembering that hot spring pool.


    Reallyfortable ...

 Chapter 135

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 135: Please Father


    Yunjin stayed in her room for the whole of the next day without going out, and fell asleep early in the evening, looking forward to the next day dawning.


    ...


    ...


    The news of a secret affair emerged in Butterfly city overnight, and it spread quickly throughout the country.


    Early in the morning, Yunjin slipped out of the back door of the Princes Pce and ran down the street.


    When she stepped into the market, she saw a bunch of people in groups, talking excitedly about something...........


    "Xiao Lian is blessed this time. His son actually caught the fifth princess. That''s incredible. He climbed into the royal family.''''


    "I didn''t see iting. Xiao Tianqi, this kid, opened a gambling house on his own. He didn''t look like he had much of a future. How did he catch the eye of the fifth princess?''''


    "Shh, keep quiet, you don''t even know the story?"


    "Old Li, what do you mean? What more do you have to say?"


    "My brother, who works in the pce, told me that the fifth princess was going to be married to the East Country, but the fifth princess was unwilling and sought Xiao Tianqi secretly. Then the raw rice became cooked rice... "


    "Really? She gave herself to him?"


    "Of course!"


    After listening to the crowd for a while, Yunjin walked forward, and seeing that all the public opinion had achieved the desired effect, her smile widened.


    Chu Qing Qiang, this time I will definitely bury you!


    For the next while, Yunjin walked two streets and heard various versions from the mouths of the people, but the only thing that remained the same was that everyone knew that Chu Qing Qiang had a private rtionship with Xiao Tianqi.


    When she unknowingly walked to the entrance of the gambling house, the entire ce was surrounded by the pce''s guards, and the crowd was full of people watching the drama.


    After a while, Xiao Tianqi was taken out by several guards.


    Xiao Tianqi was struggling against the guards. After leaving the door, he nced at Yunjin, and passed a look pleading for help.


    Mu Yunjin smiled at him, nodded slightly, begging him to rest assured.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianqi really let go of his trepidation, pouted his mouth, and impatiently said, "You''d better be kind to me, or you wouldn''t have any good fruit for you after this little master climbs the sky."


    Hearing that, the guards who originally had detained him, let go and escorted him to a carriage and headed towards the pce.


    When Yunjin saw Xiao Tianqi being taken into the pce, she also went in the same direction.


    ...


    ...


    At this time, in the pce hall.


    "Father emperor, mother empress, this daughter has been wronged, your daughter has always kept to her duties, how could I do such promiscuous things." Chu Qing Qiang knelt on the ground, watching the Emperor Ximing and Empress in the center of the hall, while the Empress Dowager sat to one side. She cast Empress Dowager Zheng a look for help.


    The Emperor Ximing was angry and snorted heavily, "Then why is your name being bandied about like this? You really don''t have a private rtionship with the son of a merchant?"


    "Father Emperor, daughter Qing Qiang will not dare to do such things."


    "Huang''er, it''s all a horrible mess, why not send someone to investigate it thoroughly? This child has been obedient and sensible since she was young. How could this happen?" said the Empress Dowager.


    "Yes, Emperor, Qing Qiang will marry to the East in the future. Such rumors will likely damage her good name. You must check it thoroughly and vindicate Qing Qiang." the Empress added.


    The Emperor Ximing heard the words of Empress Dowager Zheng and the Empress, and hisplexion improved, so he waved to Chu Qing Qiang, "Daughter, you get up first."


    Chu Qing Qiang nodded.


    At this time, Xiao Tianqi was also taken into the hall.


    After entering the main hall, Xiao Tianqi saw the atmosphere for the first time, and his legs inexplicably shook. After seeing Chu Qing Qiang, who he thought about day and night, he took a deep breath and remembered what Mu Yunjin had said he must do...


    "Xiao Tianqi, do you know what crime youmitted?" The Emperor saw Xiao Tianqi, and hisplexion darkened again.


    Xiao Tianqi knelt down, "I don''t know what crime has beenmitted!"


    "Hum, you scoundrel, who gave you courage to dare to damage this princess''s name?" Chu Qingqiang couldn''t help but kick Xiao Tianqi on the ground.


    Xiao Tianqi was kicked while kneeling, and looked at Chu Qing Qiang with affectionate eyes. "Why does the princess say this? You and I have been in love for so long, how can you say such ruthless words?"


    "You ..." Chu Qing Qiang was furious and wanted to beat Xiao Tianqi.


    Fortunately, the guards on the side stopped it.


    "What the hell is going on?" Emperor Ximing seemed to have exhausted his patience. He woke up early this morning to hear a few eunuchs and maids talking about Chu Qing Qiang. He had even cancelled morning court to sort this mess out.


    "Emperor, Xiao Tianqi and the fifth princess have admired each other for a long time, they have set a life for themselves, please ask the Emperor to look kindly upon our union." Xiao Tianqi straightened his body, and stunned the people in the hall.


    At this moment, Yunjin, who was hiding in a big tree outside the hall, couldn''t help smirking, while listening carefully to themotion in the hall.


    Emperor Ximing had a sinking heart and raised his finger again, angrily pointing at Xiao Tianqi and Chu Qing Qiang, "Today, you two, have made such a mess!"


    "Father Emperor, this daughter does not know this person at all, and did not know who was arrogant enough to want to destroy this daughter''s reputation." Chu Qing Qiang knelt again, with a sincere expression on her face.


    "Princess, why do you deny our feelings like this? You are already my person, and I have promised to marry you." Xiao Tianqi frowned, and his eyes were deeply injured.


    ''''What nonsense! Who sent you here? If you don''t make it clear, I will chop you up today!" Chu Qing Qiang then stood up, pulled out the sword worn by one of the Guards, and pointed it at Xiao Tianqi''s neck.


    Xiao Tianqi froze and boldly said, "Princess, if you really want to kill me like this, then so be it..."


    "But everything I said today, there is no falsehood." Xiao Tianqi closed his eyes slightly. "If the Emperor and the Empress don''t believe me, you can check if the fifth princess''s shou gongsha is still ..."


    As soon as this word came out, Chu Qing Qiang held the sword''s hand loosely, and it ttered to the ground, leaving only silence in its wake.


    Chu Qing Qiang was shocked and flustered. After looking at Xiao Tianqi kneeling on the ground, she immediately understood who was directing him.


    Mu Yunjin.....the bitch...


    Emperor Ximing had already seen Chu Qing Qiang''s reaction after Xiao Tianqi said the words Shou Gongsha, and the disappointment and anger in his heart suddenly red, and he mmed the hand rest.


    "Kneel down to this Emperor!"


    Chu Qing Qiang knelt down, bit her lip, and looked at the Empress Zheng.


    At this time, Queen Mother Zheng was also a little bit unclear. Therefore, she believed that Chu Qing Qiang was a human, and sighed, "Child, expose your sacred sand and prove your innocence to your father and emperor."


    Chu Qing Qiang pursed her lips, and after thinking about it, she wanted to say something about herself and Rong Hong. She had just opened her mouth, when a noise came from outside.


    "Sixth Princess and Ninth Princess have arrived¡ª"


    After that, Mu Yunjin and Little nine walked into the hall holding hands.


    Yunjin jumped off the tree when she was found eavesdropping by little nine. When she saw that she was here to watch the fun, they went in the door together.


    Ximing loved this daughter, little nine. Seeing hering, his brows slightly eased. Mu Yunjin is also Chu Li''s wife now. Naturally, Ximing didn''t consider her an outsider, so he had them take seats.


    After Yunjin sat down, she cast a provocative look at Chu Qing Qiang who was kneeling on the ground.


    Chu Qing Qiang''s heart sank, knowing what she can and cannot say.


    If she talks about her and Rong Hong''s affair, Mu Yunjin might have already grasped the evidence that she exchanged secrets with Rong Hong, and things would not end well for her.


    Mu Yunjin''s trick is really cruel, killing silently without a body.


    "Princess, can''t you show us your sacred sand? Why don''t you admit our rtionship? Is it because I am not a king or aristocrat but a lowly merchant?" Xiao Tianqi saw Mu Yunjining, and his heart swelled with confidence.


    Chu Qing Qiang was paralyzed all of a sudden, sitting kneeling on the ground, her eyes slightly red, and looked up at the Emperor Ximing in the hall.


    "Where''s your Gongsha? I''m going to look at your gongsha!" The emperor Ximing was furious and pointed at Chu Qing Qiang, knowing everything in his heart.


    Chu Qing Qiang has never felt so wronged, Shou Gongsha, how can she take out such a thing now! She''s ruined!


    "Well? Fifth sister denied that she was linked to this man, and she can''t show her sacred sand. Could someone else be involved?" Little nine said slowly, his voice clear, and it rang throughout the whole hall.


    Ximing''s face turned darker.


    Chu Qing Qiang couldn''t argue, looked down, analyzed the current situation, and found that she had been forced to a cliff with only one way back.


    Wanting it to end, she cast a nce towards Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows.


    Chu Qing Qiang clenched her fists, clutched her sleeves, bit her lip, and took a deep breath. "Father, please give this son-inw and daughter your blessing."


    She can only call Xiao Tianqi this son-inw, because she doesn''t know who this person is!


    Seeing Chu Qing Qiang''s acknowledgment of the rtionship with Xiao Tianqi at this time, the Emperor Ximing was furious. rushed down the steps and kicked her in the abdomen.


    "It''s a royal shame to do such indecent acts! I don''t have such a disgraceful daughter as you!"


    "Father Emperor ..." Chu Qing Qiang shouted in sorrow.


    Seeing this, Xiao Tianqi immediately rushed over, hugged Chu Qing Qiang, and looked at Emperor Ximing. "The emperor, it is Xiao Tianqi''s fault. If you want to punish, punish me, don''t me the princess."


    "You get away!" Chu Qing Qiang pushed Xiao Tianqi away.


    Little nine watched this scene, came over, held the arm of Emperor Ximing, and spoke softly, "Father Emperor, you should calm down first."


    "The descendants of the Xiao family have been in business for many generations, and they have done business abroad. They have a wealth of property and are not small businessmen. Since the fifth sister really loves this son, then let this be the end of the matter? "Little nine said.


    Mu Yunjin looked at this scene with a smile and sipped her tea, keeping her counsel and adding nothing to the conversation.


    After witnessing these events, Empress Dowager Zheng didn''t like Little nine, but the situation before her had to follow her words and said, "The ninth princess is right. Huang''er, the Xiao family can also be regarded as a family with wealth and dignity. It would be better to let them marry. Qiang Er would not suffer. "


    "What''s more, with regard to the East country, our royal family has no shortage of princesses, and the marriage between Qiang''er and the second prince has not yet been fully announced to the world, and it is ok to change people ..."

 Chapter 136

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 136: This Stuffy Man


    Emperor Ximing frowned, and naturally knew the stakes in the matter. Now that it has spread all over the streets andnes, tarnishing the royal reputation, and Chu Qing Qiang specifically, let us at least have a decent ending.


    So he sighed deeply and waved his hand.


    "The fifth princess Chu Qing Qiang and the merchant Xiao Tianqi have fallen in love with each other. This Emperor has already approved the marriage contract between the two, and will hold a big wedding ceremony for them three dayster."


    The Emperor spoke, and then looked at Chu Qing Qiang who was kneeling on the floor. ''''Daughter, you will lose your title as princess and live as amoner. You no longer have a father either"


    "Father Emperor ..." Chu Qing Qiang shouted in sorrow, not expecting that this matter would be so serious.


    The Emperor Ximing did not look at Chu Qing Qiang, and he faced a guard in the hall. "Look at it clearly. In the future, this woman is just amoner. No matter what happens, she is not allowed to be brought into the pce."


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Zheng sighed a little, knowing that Chu Qing Qiang''s life was considered a waste now.


    But until now, she still didn''t quite understand it. How can this Chu Qing Qiang be involved with the son of a merchant?


    "Father Emperor, this daughter is wrong. Please forgive your daughter this time."


    "Leave!" Emperor Ximing''s anger had not abated. "Come, throw these two out of the pce!"


    Chu Qing Qiang and Xiao Tianqi were thrown out of the hall.


    Emperor Ximing calmly walked out of the hall, and the Empress immediately followed.


    Empress Dowager Zheng stood in ce, nced at Mu Yunjin, and was thoughtful.


    ...


    ...


    When leaving the pce, Yunjin chose to go through the small gate.


    Sure enough, as soon as she stepped out of the pce door, a figure rushed over, clutching her arm tightly.


    Yunjin was afraid that Chu Qing Qiang would touch her wound, so she raised her hand and flung Chu Qing Qiang''s hand away, and looked at her with a smile and said, "Well? Mrs. Xiao?"


    "Mu Yunjin, you did all this, didn''t you?" Chu Qing Qiang red at her, never feeling so aggrieved in her heart before.


    Mu Yunjin stretched her arm up, reached out and touched her ears, "Fifth princess, what are you talking about, I don''t understand ..."


    "Oh, no, I can''t call you fifth princess anymore, now you''re one of themon people." Yunjin said, covering her mouth with a smile.


    "Mu Yunjin, you are too ruthless!" Chu Qing Qiang''s face was somber and she ground her teeth.


    Yunjin heard the words, raised an eyebrow, "ruthless?"


    She paused and a smiled again, "How am I ruthless? Why are you so aggrieved with me? Anyway, I found you a prince who can keep you alive, to ensure that you can still eat spicy food for the rest of your life. If I was really ruthless, I''d have found you a beggar on the street ... "


    "You ..." Chu Qing Qiang was so speechless that she had never seen anyone do such a fierce thing, yet Mu Yunjin could speak so grandly.


    "Well, shouldn''t you check on and contact your people at the Huayue Tower? You should be more at ease, Mrs. Xiao." Mu Yunjin inspected her nails.


    Chu Qing Qiang had a bad hunch, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, I just heard that the Huayue Tower in Yuncheng ran out of waterst night. The whole Huayue Tower burned, and only the ashes were left ..."


    Chu Qing Qiang took a step back, and copsed softly and weakly to the ground, looking more devastated than she had ever seen before.


    "Mu Yunjin, as long as I''m alive, I will definitely kill you." Chu Qing Qiang''s ground her teeth nearly breaking a few.


    "Oh, I''m waiting." Yunjin said, and spied Xiao Tianqi who was peeking at them around the corner.


    Xiao Tianqi smiled and nodded at her.


    Mu Yunjin smiled and nodded back, then turned and walked away.


    After she had left, Xiao Tianqi ran out, trying to help Chu Qing Qiang off the ground, but was pushed away by Chu Qing Qiang, "what exactly did she give you to want to destroy me like this?"


    Xiao Tianqi originally saw that Chu Qing Qiang was a princess and admired her. She was also far above his station in life. But in the hall just now, the emperor made it clear that he didn''t want this daughter.


    Now he naturally doesn''t put Chu Qing Qiang in his eyes, who has lost her chastity and is not a princess anymore. He sneered, "Qing Qiang,e home with me, our Xiao family will not treat you badly."


    "If you don''te back with me, I''m afraid there''s nowhere else for you to go." Xiao Tianqi said.


    Chu Qing Qiang bit her lip, sat up, ignored Xiao Tianqi, and walked quickly towards the General Qin''s house.


    Now only Qin Muyue,could help her.


    Xiao Tianqi stood in ce, watching Chu Qing Qiang''s back happily, and secretly said, "The sixth princess is really interesting, and she came through for me."


    He had contacted the fifth princess a few times before, but she didn''t spare him a nce. After she married into the Xiao family, she would see who was more arrogant.


    ...


    ...


    In front of the General''s House, Chu Qing Qiang rushed to the door and but was stopped by the ones guarding it.


    "I want to see your Miss Qin." Chu Qing Qiang came to her senses and looked at the guard at the door.


    The guards didn''t know about Chu Qing Qiang''s demotion. They immediately ran in to report it, and came out soon. ''''Fifth princess, Miss Qin does not want to see you.''''


    "No, you''re going to let me in. I will see Qin Muyue." Chu Qing Qiang made to walk past them but was stopped again by the guard.


    When this happened she got angry. She began to condense chi in her hands. When she was about to hit the two guards, a palm wind flew out the door, striking her dead center in the chest. Chu Qing Qiang flew back in the air andnded on her back under the steps of the Generals house.


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Muyue''s figure came in sight.


    "Muyue ..." Chu Qing Qiang struggled to get up and spit out her blood, but unexpectedly Qin Muyue had just pped her, and she couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Muyue stepped out of the gate and smiled with narrowed eyes. "Where did this lowly persone from to assume they can enter freely into the gate of the Generals mansion? Are you tired of life?''''


    "Muyue, you ..." Chu Qing Qiang was struck speechless.


    "The emperor''s imperial edict has been given. As a courtier, naturally you must obey the divine will. Now that you are no longer a princess, what gives you the courage to hurt someone at the gate of the General''s Mansion?" Qin Muyue raised her lips and nced lightly at Chu Qing Qiang.


    Chu Qing Qiang heard that, suddenly sheughed, sat up, and wiped the blood from the corner of her lips, "Qin Muyue, you are really good.''''


    "You''re using this knife to kill people, it''s wonderful to y, ha ha ha ha."


    Qin Muyue hooked her mouth and put her hands behind her back, looking at the guard at the gate, "Next time, if this woman dares toe to the Generals Mansion, see once and hit!"


    "Yes, miss."


    After that, Qin Muyue was about to leave.


    "Qin Muyue, aren''t you afraid I''ll tell Chu Li everything?" Chu Qing Qiang said angrily towards her back.


    Qin Muyue paused, turned back, and smiled with a pleasant smile on her lips. "Mu Yunjin has given you a way to live, why do youe to me to die?"


    Chu Qing Qiang froze.


    ...


    ...


    When Yunjin returned to the house, she was in a good mood. When she first stepped into the door of Liquan court, Chu Li was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, holding a cup of tea. After seeing Yunjin''s figure, he cast a profound look.


    Yunjin froze, and yanked at the corner of Chu Li''s mouth, "Early."


    "It''s not early." Chu Li sipped his tea, and said indifferently, "you have been busy on this day."


    Hearing this, Yunjin thought about Chu Qing Qiang, he already knew, so she did not deny anything, and sat down, "Then you say, should I be satisfied with the results?"


    Chu Li pursed his lips tightly, holding her gaze, his eyes full of thoughtfulness, and a hint of anger, "Well, I think it would be better if you thought about it."


    She didn''t understand why Chu Li was a little angry, and frowned slightly, "You wouldn''t be angry over your fifth sisters affairs, right? You don''t look like someone who values that particr rtionship, so why are you angry?"


    "Mu Yunjin!" Chu Li was really angry with her heartlessness.


    "What are you doing?" Mu Yunjin was very puzzled by his tone.


    Chu Li frowned, and his low voice dropped, "Chu Qing Qiang is connected to the East Country. If you break the connection between them in this way, aren''t you afraid of being conspired against by the East Country?''''


    "I ..." Mu Yunjin said, but she didn''t expect this.


    "What to do then? This thing has been done." Yunjin pursed her lips, staring at Chu Li with a pitiful look.


    Chu Li saw this pitiful look, and the anger slightly dissipated, but he was still unhappy and poked her forehead between her brows.


    Yunjin covered her head and stared.


    Chu Li reluctantly, stood up, unwilling to talk to her, ready to return to his room.


    After taking a few steps, he stopped and turned to look at Yunjin, with a defeated look. "The next time you want to do something, tell this prince in advance, and this prince will do it for you."


    After that, he walked into the room and mmed the door shut.


    After hearing the sound of door being shut with force, Yunjin shook her body, rolled her eyes, digested Chu Li''s words, and a smile blossomed on her lips.


    Chu Li this stuffy man.


    ...


    ...


    Back in the room, Yunjin was startled by the person standing in the room waiting for her.


    She poured herself some water and sat down, "Qiqi, why do you alwayse silently?"


    Qiqi smiled and sat down next to her, "Of course it is to report good news to the master."


    "Is it done?" Yunjin looked at Qiqi.


    "That is natural. Not only did Huayue Tower burn down, our people also deliberately went to the east of the country, and that month, Hualuo Tower was burned to ashes." Qiqi raised her chin.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words and gave her a thumbs up. "Good job."


    "What about the rumors I asked you to spread?" Yunjin asked again.


    "Well, it''s all done together, Li Niang and I fled to the East Country, I infiltrated into the east pce of the country, and eavesdropped on Rong Hong. So at this moment, Rong Hong only thought that Chu Qing Qiang had been ying with him, there should be no other reasons. You can rest assured master." Qi Qi also drank some water.


    "That''s good, this matter can be considered as over." Yunjin said.


    Qiqi nodded, and then there was a trace of sorrow in her eyes. "Master, when I came out of the pce of the east country, I met the prince of the east country. The man is a ruthless character. "


    "Huh? Anything else?"


    "Yeah, fortunately Iter ran fast, and then escaped the Imperial Guard, but the people who are the royal family in the east are really not simple, and may be the biggest enemies in the future ..."

 Chapter 137

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 137: Kiss Technique is Really Poor


    After Qiqi left, Yunjin stayed in the room and kept herself busy all morning. At this time, she was tired and ready to take a nap after bathing.


    She changed her outer shirt, and when she came to the screen, she wanted to ask Zixiang to prepare some hot water, but after ncing at the tub, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    The steaming hot spring pool shed in her head, and Yunjin smiled, and without thinking, stepped out of the door, and walked across to the opposite room.


    After encountering the closed door, she cleared her throat and reached out to knock.


    A momentter, the door opened. Chu Li seemed to have just finished bathing. He was wearing a moon-white gown and the hair that was usually tied up in a crown, hung loose around his shoulders.


    After ncing at his visitor, he looked around the courtyard for others seeing as Yunjin was just standing there in her robe, and screwed his eyebrows slightly.


    Mu Yunjin was thinking about the hot spring pool gleefully. After seeing Chu Li''s gaze, she pouted and looked at him miserably, "My arm hurts ..."


    Then, she stretched out her left hand.


    Chu Li heard the words, frowning in his heart, stretched out his hand to lift Yunjin''s sleeve up, and carefully observed her wound, it was indeed a bit red and swollen.


    Seeing her pitiful face again, Chu Li was inexplicably distressed and pulled her into the room.


    After entering the room, Chu Li was prepared to call Qingmeng toe and look at her wound, but Yunjin pulled on his sleeves and blinked, "Sister Qingmeng said, your hot spring pool is full of rare medicinal materials, that I should use it for healing my injury ... "


    As soon as he heard this, Chu Li''s heart suddenly became clear, and the originally frowning brow smoothed out. He looked at Yunjin, who was sitting on a chair smiling, and stretched out a hand to pinch her face.


    He really thought that there was something wrong with her injury, but it turned out that she just wanted to use his hot spring pool.


    Mu Yunjin''s face hurt a little, her eyes looked at Chu Li without blinking, and she coughed. "Maybe you should help me find Sister Qingmeng.''''


    "No need, you should use the hot spring pool first, if the herbs in it are not useful for healing your injury, then''ll we''ll call Qingmeng toe and look at it." Chu Li said.


    Yunjin was just waiting for him to say this.


    Upon getting his assent, she quickly stood up and trotted towards the small door. After entering she didn''t even bother undressing and jumped straight into the hot spring pool.


    Chu Li heard the sshing from inside, and sighed helplessly, there was really no way to tame this woman.


    ...


    ...


    In the hot spring pool, Yunjin leaned against the wall of the pool, and with the warm water deepening her already intense tiredness, she yawned a few times, and fell asleep gradually.


    Outside, Chu Li sat on the rocking chair in the room, ncing at the time and the small door asionally.


    It had been more than an hour, why didn''t this womane out?


    Chu Li got up, walked over to the small door, and when he reached it, he knocked gently, and softly called out "Mu Yunjin ..."


    This woman.... there was no response.


    Chu Li frowned and knocked again.


    There was still no response.


    "Bang--" Chu Li kicked the door open.


    The foggy steam filled the doorway, Chu Li hurriedly approached the hot spring pool, and saw two soaked underclothes lying by the pool side. Yunjin was leaning there with her head against the wall, crookedly asleep, with her body submerged in the pool water. Her bare shoulders and vicle were exposed.


    Chu Li looked at this scene, slightly pursed his lips, turned and wanted to find someone to take Yunjin out, but hesitated a little. Looking back at Mu Yunjin, his brain turned to mush and he developed a strange feeling in his body.


    "Hey ..." Yunjin, who was sleepingfortably, woke up with some confusion and blurry vision. She rubbed her eyes, and found that she had fallen asleep in the hot spring pool.


    When she raised her hand, she saw that she had been soaking in the warm pool water for a long time, her skin was a little wrinkled and numb.


    "Are you awake?" A cold voice sounded behind her.


    Hearing the voice, Yunjin first froze, and then sank deeper into the pool in a panic, turned around, and stared at the person standing there by the pool. "Chu Li, I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person!" Yunjin frowned.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, and turned around. His heart was beating erratically. "You have been in the hot spring pool for more than an hour. This prince entered for fear something had happened to you."


    "Really?" Yunjin raised her eyebrows, seemingly unbelieving.


    "As for your body, this prince is really not interested." Chu Li said offensively, and when he saw that she was fine, was ready to return to his room.


    Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li''s back, and wanted to get up and leave the hot spring pool, but found upon soaking for such a long time, that her legs had turned soft. When she went to stand up, her whole body copsed back into the pool, struggling again and again....


    In front of Chu Li, when she fell into the hot spring pool, she didn''t want to bother asking for help, but then she felt the water rippling behind her, and looked back.


    Her long eyshes blinked softly, her eyebrows sinking, and she turned to swim towards the other end of the pool.


    After catching a glimpse of Yunjin struggling to stand up in the pool, Chu Li immediately jumped into the water, and his long arms picked her up the from the middle of the pool.


    Yunjin in her surprise at being suddenly lifted by Chu Li, swallowed a bit of the hot water, and coughed several times.


    After Chu Li lifted her into his arms and emerged with her from the pool, the hands holding her up where removed immediately as he ced her standing on the floor, his ears turning red and quickly he shifted his gaze away from her.


    Mu Yunjin took a few breaths and signed in relief. After being saved from the pool, she bit her lip and looked at Chu Li with his back facing her, and her face scrunched up.


    Ah, how much did he see.....


    ...


    ...


    When Yunjin came out of the hot spring pool, she changed into clean clothes that Chu Liter found, and felt her crumpled skin. She had the feeling of losing something important....like her dignity...


    This ursed pool is really harmful.


    When walking out to Chu Li''s room, Yunjin''s blush was about to bleed. She did not dare to nce at Chu Li, who was sitting on the rocking chair. Chu Li also avoided her gaze and concentrated on the book in hisp at this time without raising his head.


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin approached Chu Li and squatted down beside his rocking chair.


    "Chu Li ..." Yunjin called out sweetly.


    Chu Li originally burned with an unknown fire and couldn''t extinguish it. At this time, the woman who ignited the fire in his heart also called his name with such a soft voice, and there was a kind of desire to consume her.


    "What?" Chu Li said rudely, without even raising his head. He continued to look at the contents of the book, without seeing even a word of it.


    "Nothing, just calling you." Yunjin looked at Chu Li with a smile, and immediately observed that his ears were still red, and suddenly realized that this man was shy.


    Ha, it''s really fun, it''s her who is clearly suffering, how can he be the injured party...


    As a result, Yunjin decided to wind him up a bit. She stretched out her fingers, drew circles on Chu Li''s legs, and said casually, "Why haven''t you left the city recently?"


    Chu Li didn''t even listen to her words. After ncing at the sly look in her eyes, he looked down upon what her hand was doing and narrowed his eyes.. ''''Yunjin, do you realize what you are doing?''''


    "What?" Yunjin pretended not to know, and suddenly found that teasing Chu Li was so much fun.


    Chu Li threw down the book and stood up. He reached out and grabbed her wrist, pulled her forward, closer to him, while the other hand caught her waist.


    At this time, the two were so close they could feel the strong heartbeat of the other.


    Chu Li bent his head low, slowly approaching her cheek, and had a faint smile on his lips.


    "What?" Yunjin was stunned silly, her heart almost beating into her throat, and looking at his face drawing closer to hers, she bit her lip softly.


    Chu Li smiled again, reached for a strand of hair falling between her eyebrows, and moved closer to Yunjin, his left cheek gently rubbed against her right cheek, his warm breath falling on her neck.


    Yunjin lost the power in her legs.


    Feeling that the hand around her waist was also gradually moving, she unconsciously froze in ce.


    Gently pushing on his chest, Yunjin whispered, "You let me go."


    Chu Li was unmoved.


    Yunjin took a deep breath, thinking that she could not be persuaded to lose in this silent battle of wills, watching Chu Li, as he had no intention of letting go of her. So she gritted her teeth, and stretched out her arms to wrap around his neck.


    They were toe to toe, facing each other, when Chu Li captured her lips with his... forward to her


    The coldness came again with a feeling of loneliness in his kiss. She opened her eyes to see his somewhat surprised eyes which showed a trace of victory and sess..


    Hum, who is afraid of who!


    The next second, Yunjin originally wanted to leave Chu Li''s lips, but Chu Li held her head in one hand and embraced her waist to deepen her response to him.


    Yunjin was shocked, with the sensation of biting and suckinging from her lips. Chu Li very nearly extinguished the fire that she had struck in him previously. Now, with her nervous and naive response to his kiss, coupled with the delicate fragrance she emitted, it almost made him lose his mind.


    Yunjin lost the ability to breath. She stretched out her hand and pinched Chu Li''s chest, and he let her go reluctantly, staring at her panting.


    "I didn''t expect my wife to be so proactive today, so this prince had to obey his wife''s wishes." Chu Li saw her drop her eyes, and stretched his hand to caress her cheek, smiling softly at her.


    Mu Yunjin felt that she must have taken the wrong medicine today when she decided to y with him earlier.


    Although she was a little embarrassed at this time, she remained arrogant in face of Chu Li''s teasing, thinking that she could not lose the battle.


    So she lifted his head, touched her swollen lips, and looked at Chu Li whilst shaking her head.. "Your kiss technique is really poor. Is this your first time to kiss?"


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes which had turned cold, and he took a step forward, reached out and held Yunjin''s shoulders. Leaning down, he said, "What? Do you dare say it again?"


    Chu Li felt her body tremble.


    "Well, is it?'''' Yunjin said boldly again, thinking in her head that she must not lose face...


    "This prince asked, is this kiss poor? Well?" Chu Li automatically ignored the second question.


    Mu Yunjin twitched the corner of her mouth and sensed danger, but she still continued to poke the bear and said sweetly, ''''Not bad, not bad, how can it be worse.''''


    "It''s gettingte, I should go back." Yunjin touched her head, smiled, and went out.


    Chu Li nced at her, smiled with a bit of wickedness, pulled her back into his arms, and looked down at her, "Since it''s not bad, this prince will reluctantly sacrifice and let you try it again."


    The words were just spoken when his lips descended upon hers, wlessly finding their ce.. Compared with the first kiss which was slightly cold, this time Yunjin felt that the hot lips were getting hotter and hotter. There was also a touch of tenderness to his kissing.


    Yunjin felt she was going to melt ...


    ...


    ...


    Yunjin almost felt like she was crawling out of Chu Li''s room. After three different long kisses, Yunjin felt as if her bones had gone soft.


    Zixiang just happened to walk into Liquan court, and saw Mu Yunjin walking very slowly in a daze, and immediately greeted her, speaking in surprise, "Miss, are you okay? Why are your lips swollen and your hair scattered?! What''s wrong? What happened? "


    "Hush, hush." Yunjin anxiously shushed her and nced around.


    Inside his room, Chu Li heard the conversation between the two clearly, reached out and touched the corners of his lips, smiling extremely softly.


    "Miss, why is your mouth swollen?" Zixiang continued to ask ignoring Yunjin''s attempt to quieten her.


    Chu Li moved closer to the door and was very curious about what she would say.


    Seeing that Zixiang hadn''t given up with her line of questioning, Yunjin was afraid she''d keeping asking, so she casually said, "Spicy chicken.. I ate too much and now my lips are swollen."


    In the room next door, someone''s facepletely darkened.

 Chapter 138

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 138: Hurry up and die.


    Yunjin returned to her room, the sleepiness that had ovee her once had already disappeared at this time. Now, she was sitting at the table in the room with her hand on her cheek and licking her lips from time to time.


    Zixiang helped Yunjin to pour the tea and handed it to her, "Miss, this ve just heard from Shen Yun that the fifth princess has already moved into the Xiao''s house."


    "Oh? Really?" Yunjin took a sip of tea and was surprised.


    "Yes, I heard that the Xiao family has prepared for a big wedding ceremony, that will be held tomorrow." Zixiang said.


    Yunjin nodded, and smiled slightly, "Chu Qing Qiang is also a boneless person. Without the royal family to rely on, she has to find someone else to live off of."


    "Huh? Miss, what does that mean?" Zixiang didn''t quite understand Yunjin''s words.


    Yunjin smiled, "Nothing."


    The two were chatting when a hurried knock came from outside, and Zixiang rushed to open the door.


    A little maidservant was outside the door, "The sixth princess, someone in the pce has sent this ve with a message. Qin Tai Fei may not live through the night, so she has especially called you by name."


    Mu Yunjin held the tea cup in her hand, but was not anxious. After nodding, she got up and started changing clothes.


    After wearing a light blue brocade dress, Yunjin sat in front of the dressing table and asked Zixiang to help herb her hair.


    When ready, she left through the door.


    The opposite room door also opened, Chu Li seemed to have heard the news, and was dressed neatly to go to the Pce.


    Zixiang nced at Chu Li, noticed that he also had swollen lips, and then nced at Yunjin, immediately gasped, and smiled.


    They both looked at her at the same time.


    Zixiang pinched her lips between her fingers, immediately lowered her head, and did not dare to make any more sound.


    Yunjin looked at Chu Li angrily, and took a few steps closer, "You also want to enter the pce?"


    He nodded.


    "Then let''s do it together." Yunjin said, even with her words, she felt a little embarrassed and awkward.


    Chu Liyan gave a nod, nced at her, and walked outside Liquan court.


    She followed.


    Ding Xian and Zixiang walked behind. Although the two people in front had walked together in the past, there had been a faint divide. Today, their bodies walked seamlessly together, with no space between the sleeves.


    Seeing this, they could not help thinking, just walking is so intimate. Soon there would be a vacant room in Liquan court.


    ...


    ...


    In the carriage, Yunjin was sitting and started to feel a little sleepy.


    With lowered eyelids, she thought about what Qin Tai Fei was going to say to her. After they had exposed each others true facade, she no longer believed that Qin Tai Fei would bring her good news.


    With her looking for Yunjin today, she prepared for the worst.


    When Chu Li observed Yunjin in the carriage, she was frowning heavily and thoughtful. He said slightly, "What are you worried about?"


    Mu Yunjing nced at Chu Li, narrowed her lips, knowing that Qin Tai Fei wasn''t really a human being, she said leisurely, "Nothing, just worried about Qin Tai Fei."


    Chu Li smiled, turned his head away, and stopped talking.


    ...


    ...


    When Yunjin came to Qin Tai Fei''s residence, the whole hall was quiet and subdued, without a sound.


    "Greetings to the Sixth Prince and Princess" Qu Xi saluted them.


    After that, Qu Xi smiled quickly at Chu Li and said, "The concubine is seriously ill, and just wants to talk to the sixth princess alone. Your Royal Highness Six, please wait in the pce."


    "Um." Chu Li answered lightly.


    Mu Yunjin nced sharply, took a breath, raised the corner of her lips, "Wait here for me."


    "Yes." Chu Li replied softly.


    Mu Yunjin walked into Qin Tai Fei''s room, and when she entered, she first smelled the smell of medicinal herbs. Upon seeing Qin Tai Fei, she noted herplexion had improved some.


    "You''re here." Qin Tai Feiy on the bed, slowly speaking.


    Mu Yunjin nodded, and sat down on the chair that was already prepared by the bed, and her eyes fell slowly on Qin Tai Fei. "Your color has improved."


    "Oh, it''s thanks to the lighting, this one knows that they can only live for a few days." Qin Tai Fei sneered.


    "Asking for me, what exactly do you want to say?" Yunjin spoke directly.


    She looked at Yunjin for a long time, and slowly said, "Remember that day, when you had this one resolve the bad business between your family and General Qin''s house?"


    Yunjin nodded and looked at her quietly.


    "That day, this one talked with Huang''er for a long time, and finally spoke about the position of the Crown Prince ..." Qin Tai Fei''s eyes fell on Yunjin.


    When she heard the words Crown Prince, her heart sank, and calming herself as much as possible, she said "What then?"


    "Later, this one caused the Qin family to retreat, forcing Huang''er to write a letter." Qin Tai Fei said, coughing a few times, and trembling, pointed her finger at the tea cup to the side.


    Yunjin took the tea cup and passed it to her.


    She took a long sip and sighed in relief. "Do you know who the candidate for Crown Prince is?"


    "What is the princess trying to say today?" Yunjin seemed to be running out of patience. The smell of medicine in the room was making her nauseous and she was developing a headache.


    Qin Tai Fei swallowed again, barely hooked the corner of her mouth, her eyes fixed on Yunjin''s body, full of meaning.


    "This one forced Huang''er to register the fourth prince, Chu Ye as the Crown Prince."


    Mu Yunjin''s head was nk for a moment, she bit her lip, and after thinking about it, she was not surprised.


    Qin Tai Fei guarded against Chu Li for so long, how could she choose Chu Li as the Crown Prince?


    She just didn''t know what Chu Li would think after hearing the news. Even after this length of time, she still didn''t seem to know Chu Li at all.


    "Not only that ..." Qin Tai Fei added.


    "What else did you do?" Yunjin felt that she really hated this Qin Tai Fei at this moment.


    Qin Tai Fei stretched out her hand. "You help this one to get up, my body has grown tired of lying down."


    Mu Yunjin approached impatiently, holding her body, and when she was about to pull her up, Qin Tai Fei drew her ear closely to her mouth and whispered.


    "Not only that, this one has also sent a secret message. After the death of this one, this message will spread throughout Western Yuan Dynasty. At that time, everyone will know that Chu Li''s mother Rongfei is a demon girl, and that Qin Muyue is also a demon girl. "


    "Both of them are close to Chu Li. What do you think other people will think of Chu Li after hearing the news?"


    boom--


    Mu Yunjin pushed Qin Tai Fei back on the bed, and stretched out her hands, clutching her shoulders tightly, as if to crush her bones. "For your son''s sake, how can you destroy your own grandchildren?!"


    Qin Tai Fei didn''t seem to feel the pain, she turned pale and smiled, "This one is a mother. After you be a mother, you will understand this ones purpose.."


    "Where''s the secret message? Give it to me!" Mu Yunjin let go of her, and started turning over the bed.


    After searching the bed, she started to search around the other corners of the hall ...


    "Don''t waste your energy, do you think the this on will leave such important things here?" Qin Tai Fei nced at Yunjin, who turned a box over.


    Looking back at Qin Tai Fei, there was an impulse to directly end her life with a sword. After clenching her hands into fists, she approached Qin Tai Fei again, "Chu Li is dedicated to you as a grandson. Yet you do this? "


    "Girl, are you worried about your future, or are you worried about Li''er?" Qin Tai Fei carefully observed her demeanor.


    Yunjin froze, narrowing her mouth, thinking over the words of Qin Tai Fei, and then looked up again, "Give up the secret message!"


    Her imperious tone made themand more frightening.


    Upon hearing this, Qin Tai Fei smiled coldly, "This one is dying, and will not fear such threats."


    "Mu Yunjin, this one came to you today, specifically to tell you this in advance, so that you can know the feeling of helplessness and despair." Qin Tai Fei pulled up her quilt, her eyes gradually closing.


    ''''In this life, this one did not be the Empress Dowager as she wished. The power of discourse is too great, and the title toorge. Before dying, this one has watched others covet the mountains and rivers of the Western Yuan, this one is a mother. Protecting one''s son is paramount."


    "I believe that soon the emperor will understand this one''s pain, and Li''er will understand the difficulties of this grandmother."


    Mu Yunjinpletely had nothing to say to Qin Tai Fei at this point, and her mind was focused on that secret message. Rong Fei was Chu Li''s most respected person. The secret message was that Rong Fei was a demon girl, and she did not know what to think of it in her heart. What was she supposed to do?


    At that time, if somehow the title of crown prince fell into Chu Li''s hands, and his mother was framed as a demon girl, she didn''t know how much of a hit to his reputation it would be.


    "Thank you for today''s advice, I''m leaving." Yunjin said. But before leaving, she turned back and said, "Hurry up and die, this ce is putrid."


    After that, she stepped out of the door.


    After Mu Yunjin went out, Qin Tai Fei looked at the ceiling, and slowly smiled, saying to herself, "Girl, this one just lied to you, the real secret is here."


    She took out a note from her sleeves and slowly unfolded it.


    "Mu Yunjin, the daughter of the Prime Minister, is actually the biological daughter of Jiang Qingxue, the first maiden of Nanting Kingdom."


    ...


    ...


    When Mu Yunxi walked out of Qin Tai Fei''s rooms, her face was a little pale. When she saw Chu Li who was sitting outside waiting for her, the tip of her nose turned a little bit sour.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Li got up, approached her, and drew her into his arms, gently rubbing her head.


    This embrace was unexpected, but Yunjin reassured him, reached out and hugged Chu Li back, thinking about whether to inform him about those words of Qin Tai Fei.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Chu Li leaned over and asked again.


    Mu Yunjin shook her head, and lowered it, "Nothing, let''s go back."


    "Alright." Chu Li nodded, took her hand, and led her out of the door.


    After feeling the warmth of his palm, Mu Yunjin held Chu Li''s hand with a bit more strength, and looked up at him, "Qin Tai Fei is going to die, will you be sad?"


    "No." Chu Li shook his head. "It''s natural to be old, sick, and die. It is the way of the world."


    "That''s good." Yunjin breathed a sigh of relief, and seemingly thinking of something said, "Yes, you take me to Shuiyun Temple!"


    Shuiyun Temple, the secret under the peach tree, she is today going to dig up all the peach trees there, and find out exactly what that secret is!

 Chapter 139

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 139: Knowing Someone


    Hearing Shuiyun Temple, Chu Li was a little hesitant, his eyes shed slightly, but he said nothing and took her out of the pce.


    Walking along the road, Yunjin has been thinking non-stop, her mind is full of the secrets said by Qin Tai fei, but she bit her lips and said nothing.


    ...


    ...


    After arriving at the Shuiyun Temple,Yunjin alighted from the carriage, and hurriedly walked back to the peach grove in the mountain. She walked under the peach tree in the forefront, folded a branch, crouched down, and began to dig in the dirt on the ground.


    Not far away, Chu Li and Master Huaiyuan frowned at this scene, and finally, Master Huaiyuan spoke first. "Fortunately, His Royal Highness took away the things under the peach tree in advance, otherwise the next situation, I don''t know what sort of mess it would create. "


    Chu Li nodded faintly, holding his hands behind his back, and never looked away from Yunjin for a moment. "The peach trees destroyed today, this prince will order someone to replenish them."


    Master Huaiyuan shook his head with a smile, then, "Your highness, you seem to have grown roots during this time."


    Chu Li raised his lips slightly. "I found that it was nice to have someone around me."


    "Life is lonely. Only the affection between each other can make two strangerse together in the end." Master Huaiyuan said lightly.


    But added on more seriously, ''''But can you guarantee that she will apany you to the end in the future?"


    Chu Li nced at Master Huaiyuan without speaking, and squeezed his lips tightly.


    Yunjin searched five or six trees in a row. There was nothing under the peach trees except for the dry soil. Looking back at the peach trees that covered the mountain, Mu Yunjin was a bit discouraged and sat down.


    Chu Li gradually approached, squatted down, and stared at her, "What are you looking for?"


    Yunjin gasped a few breaths and shook her head. "I don''t know what I''m looking for."


    Chu Li heard her speak, and reached out to pat her head. "Let the purple guarde out and help you find it."


    Yunjin froze, patted her thigh, and eximed, "Yes, why didn''t I think of that?"


    After that, she took out the jade whistle and blew it gently, a wave of purple guard''s figures appeared from all around.


    Yunjin ordered them to dig down underneath the peach trees and look for something buried beneath.


    A momentter, almost all the peach trees on the mountain were destroyed.


    Master Huaiyuan not far away looked at this scene and sighed, "Amitabha, it''s a pity for these peach trees."


    ...


    ...


    For a long while, she searched under the peach trees of the whole mountain and couldn''t find anything.


    After listening to the report from the lead purple guard, she couldn''t believe it. She sat up and inspected the peach tree pits one after another.


    Impossible, why is there nothing?


    Did someone take it in advance?


    Yunjin bit her lip, and she felt a little bit stubborn at the bottom of her heart. She stomped her feet and flicked her sleeve.


    Chu Li looked at her as she rushed away and waved to the purple guards who were still standing, to hide again.


    When Mu Yunjin came out of the mountain, she was full of concerns about the secrets under the peach tree that Qin Tai Fei had talked about, and she was stopped by Chu Li when she was about to enter the pce again to ask for more details.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    The two stood in front of the carriage, Chu Li held one hand on her shoulder, and turned her around to face him.


    "I ..." Mu Yunjin didn''t know how to tell Chu Li, what Qin Tai Fei said was too cruel.


    After thinking about it, Yunjin smiled a tired smile, "It''s nothing, let''s go back to the house first, I''m a little tired." Sitting on the carriage, she leant against the carriage wall, seemingly carelessly clearing some mud stains from the nails. In fact, all thoughts flew to the clouds.


    Chu Li kept observing her, taking in all her subtle expressions and pursed his lips.


    He realizes that after knowing her for a while, there is still much more to discover. Let her think things over clearly.


    Arriving at the Princes mansion, after a long day of searching, they found that it was a little dark.


    When Yunjin alighted from the carriage, she hurriedly entered Liquan court, and instructed Zixiang to stand outside the door and not let anyone in.


    ...


    ...


    In the room, Mu Yunjin pressed the Phoenix Yuge Spirit on her wrist, waiting for Qiqi''s arrival.


    After sitting and drinking two cups of tea, a pink aura appeared in the room. Qiqi''s figure followed. After standing firmly, she took a few breaths.


    "Master, why so anxious?" Qiqi sat down nervously, leaning closer to Yunjin.


    She poured a ss of water for Qi Qi, and after watching her drink, she slowly said, "Isn''t your tracking technique very powerful? Can you track down some secrets of Qin Tai Fei''s?"


    "This ..." Qi Qi touched her ears, and was a little bit embarrassed.


    But looking at Yunjin''s eager expression, Qiqi nodded and smiled, "I''ll try ..."


    Mu Yunjin nodded enthusiastically.


    Qiqi sat cross-legged on the ground, pointed a little, urged her Qi, and a few pink rays between the five fingers flowed out, scattering to every corner.


    Yunjin eyes looked at this scene without blinking, a little excited, and worried at the same time.


    She waited for the length of time it takes to drink a cup of tea, the pink light between Qiqi''s fingers disappeared, she withdrew her Qi, stood up, and frowned at Yunjin.


    "Master, nothing can be found." Qiqi said.


    Yunjin took a breath and sighed slightly. "Well, that''s it."


    "Master, don''t worry too much. There are two kinds of things that Qiqi can''t track. One is that the opponent is really strong, and the other is that the thing doesn''t exist at all." Qiqi revealed.


    "Doesn''t exist?" Yunjin only focused on the second sentence.


    Qiqi sighed, she was still a little confident about her tracking technique.


    After listening to Qiqi''s words, Mu Yunjin''s heart was not so tense, she hoped it was as good as Qiqi said.


    But Qin Tai Fei didn''t seem to have any reason to lie to her either.


    Mu Yunjin felt her head was about to explode, and reached out to cover her head, somewhat frantically.


    "Master, what kind of thoughts did you have?" Qiqi propped her chin, and carefully observed Yunjin.


    After a while, she stretched her fingers and said, "I understand, you are trapped by love ..."


    "Go home." Mu Yunjin stared at Qiqi.


    Qiqi covered her mouth and smiled, "Okay, since there is nothing more to do, I''ll go now."


    "Um." Mu Yunhibi nodded.


    Qiqi''s figure disappeared into the ether.


    After Qiqi left, Yunjin opened the door of the room and went out. Zixiang was standing in the corridor waiting for her. Seeing here out, she immediately greeted her.


    "Miss, are you hungry? Would you like to eat first?" Zixiang asked.


    Yunjin shook her head and stretched her back. "Go and help me prepare hot water. I want to take a bath."


    Speaking of bathing, the door of the room opposite was also opened. Chu Li had changed his clothes. Ding Xian at the side raised antern and helped Chu Li follow the path and went out.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Yunjin asked.


    Chu Li paused for a moment, looking at Mu Yunjin, "There is something to do."


    Mu Yunjin snorted, didn''t say any more, and went back into her room.


    Chu Li looked at her door closing, and his lips slightly pursed.


    ...


    ...


    Mu Yunjin was sitting in the bath barrel behind the screen, wondering if it was because of the hot spring pool that she now found her bath to no longer be pleasing to the eye.


    At this moment, Zixiang took a basket of petals and was ready to sprinkle them about the bath tub, but was stopped by Yunjin.


    "Miss?" Zixiang was puzzled.


    "No more petals." Yunjin pursed her lips, feeling that the fragrance of the petals was smelling particrly pungent.


    Zixiang nodded and took the petals away.


    After bathing, Yunyun Liy on the bed thinking hard, turning over several times, she was still focused on the words of Qin Tai Fei.


    She thought that some people are really dying without giving life to the living.


    Then she thought of when she first met Qin Tai Fei , she was so enthusiastic and intimate with her that she had no idea her true nature would be so maniptive.


    How can you truly know the heart of someone? Their faces could be a lie.


    Mu Yunjin took a breath, and her drowsiness gradually caught up with her. When she had been sleeping for a while, the door was knocked on loudly.


    "Who?" Mu Yunjin frowned.


    "Miss, Qin Tai Fei draws closer to death, you must go to the pce!" Zixiang''s voice shouted at the door.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly awoke, and sat up from the bed. For the first time, there was the feeling that the gods had no master. So is that secret code about to be revealed?


    Yunjin put on her shoes and walked from the bed. She pulled out a piece of clothing from the closet, and she was toozy to organize her hair. She looked at the hour before leaving.


    It''s past midnight.


    "What about Chu Li?" As soon as she left the room, Yunjin looked at Zixiang.


    Zixiang shook her head. "Yesterday, Your Highness and Ding Xian never came back. The people who came to report from the pce are still at the door of the house, should thedy go first?"


    Yunjin pursed her lips and looked at Zixiang. "I am going into the pce by myself. You will stay here, and you must wait for Chu Li to return. Tell him that he is best not to enter the pce."


    "Yes, miss."


    Mu Yunjin hurried out of the door. When she came to the front hall, a little eunuch was waiting at the door, and the carriage in the house had already been prepared for her.


    She got into the carriage and went to the pce.


    Along the way, she prays hard, her heartbeat also speeds up a little, and trying to calm herself down, she sps her hands tightly together.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the pce.


    Mu Yunjin alighted, and the carriage at the General''s Mansion stopped at the same time. Princess Rong Qin Shuning and Qin Muyue stepped down from their carriage, followed by Qin Munan.


    Seeing these three people, Yunjin elerated her pace and walked through the gate.


    After seeing her figure, Qin Munan eyes never left her back for a moment. He didn''t realize that Qin Muyue was also watching this scene, and thinking hard.


    Several people unanimously went to the court where Qin Tai Fei lived, Yunjin walked as fast as possible, with the three doggedly following her steps.


    "Yunjin, you should walk slowly." Qin Muyue chased up from behind, walked to Yunjin''s side, and caught her arm.


    Yunjin shook Qin Muyue''s hand away impatiently and gave her a sideways nce, without speaking.


    Qin Muyue was not upset. She smiled sweetly and lowered her voice. "Qin Tai Fei is not good to you. If she dies, she dies. What has you in such a panic?"


    <span>Coffee keeps me going ??

 Chapter 140

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 140: Recement Secret Letter


    Mu Yunjin slowed down a little, narrowed her eyes, and nced at Qin Muyue, "Why did youe tonight?"


    Qin Muyue smiled. "Come and see the excitement naturally."


    Hearing that, Yunjin was toozy to bother with her anymore, and continued to move forward.


    The four arrived at Qin Tai fei''s pce at almost the same time.


    As soon as she stepped inside, a cry rang out, and the eunuchs of the pce began toy out white silk, and the entire pce was unusually cold and depressed.


    The Emperor Ximing and the Empress were walking into her quarters at this time. The Emperor Ximing''s face was zed, and he seemed to be rushing to hear the news, and his hair was a little messy.


    Mu Yunjin bowed to the Emperor and the Empress, pursed her lips, her face a little wane.


    The Emperor Ximing thought she was grieving over Qin Tai Fei, and he said with a rare kindness to her, "Mother has always loved you. Go and see her."


    Yunjin nodded, and said secretly in her heart, she could not afford this love. She walked further inside.


    By the bedside of Qin Tai Fei, many princesses and their concubines were crying, including Li Fei and Wan Fei, who Yunjin had met before.


    When the two saw Yunjining, they took a silk scarf and wiped their tears, moving to the side.


    Yunjin approached the bedside and looked at the person who was only just talking such hateful things earlier. At this moment, her eyes were closed and shey peacefully on the bed. Yunjin''s thought''s wereplicated but mostly filled with hate.


    "Hey, Qin Tai Fei loved Sixth Princess very much. Yet how does she stand here beside her without a tear?" Li Fei adjusted her emotions and looked at Yunjin with a disdainful expression.


    Yunjin nced at her, toozy to care about her to reply back.


    Princess Rong and Qin Muyue also walked through to the bedroom at this time. After seeing the scene inside, they had a smile on their faces.


    "Aunt, you see that this Sixth Princess is really a blessed person. She holds her emotions in so tight that she cannot even squeeze a tear out." Qin Muyue sighed.


    Although everyone in the room was surprised by Qin Muyue''s disrespectful tone, none of them dared to refute her words.


    Princess Rong chuckled, "Hey, little niece, should you say anything at all?"


    "That is to say, this concubine has also asked this of the sixth princess just now. Anyway, let''s cry a few times. It''s really not human to stand here with no reaction." Li Fei echoed Princess Rong''s words.


    Yunjin sneered and walked out of the room.


    "Hey? Why are you leaving ..."


    After walking to the main hall outside, Yunjin sat down, hugged her arms, lowered her head and started brooding.


    "Yun Ge ..." Qin Munan''s voice sounded to one side.


    Mu Yunjin suddenly felt a headache. It wasn''t quiet inside, and still not quiet outside. When would she find a bit of peace.


    "What''s the matter?" With the eunuchs in the pce looking on, Yunjin nced at Qin Munan coolly.


    Qin Munan sat down beside her and saw she was not in a friendly mood, but he was also used to it. "It''s sote, why do you go out alone, and you don''t even have a servant with you?"


    She chuckled, "I''d love to do such a big show, but I''m here for a funeral, not for dinner."


    "This amnesia haspletely changed your personality. It is difficult to imagine whether you will still have your current character after you restore your memory." Qin Munan looked at her with tender, soft eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t recover," Yunjin said lightly.


    Qin Munan looked slightly rigid.


    Mu Yunjin nced at him. She had already paid her respects to the dead and showed up, and she didn''t want to stay here any longer, so she got up and walked out of the hall.


    Qin Munan saw her go leave alone and got up and followed.


    Hiding in the corner, Qin Muyue leaned against the wall, listening to the words of the two just now, and took a breath. Does my brother like her?


    What''s more, she has amnesia?


    Qin Muyue raised an eyebrow, and then smiled broadly. It''s no wonder that she hadn''t heard of anything but that Mu Yunjin was a useless person. She turned out to have amnesia and it changed her personality.


    Ha, it''s really interesting.


    ...


    ...


    Walking on the way out of the pce, Qin Munan thought of Yunjin''s curt tone to him recently, so he only followed her from behind, escorting her all the way.


    Yunjin naturally knew that Qin Munan was behind her as she walked out of the pce door.


    After exiting the pce gate, she nced at the ce where the carriage of the Prince''s Pce was usually parked. She saw Ding Xian sitting by the carriage, holding antern in his hand, and Chu Li was standing beside him, eyes following her movements.


    Mu Yunjin was inexplicably surprised. She trot over, reached out and grabbed Chu Li''s arm and with a smile said, "How are you here?"


    "Waiting for you." Chu Li looked down at her, and stretched out his hand to hold her by the waist.


    She was already very tired at this moment, when she leaned against Chu Li''s arms, she saidzily, "Would you like to go in and see?"


    "There''s no need." Chu Lid replied, his eyes falling on another figure at the gate of the pce.


    "Well, lets go back to the house first." Yunjin untangled herself from Chu Li''s arms and went into the carriage.


    After the carriage left, Qin Munan''s eyes were lonely, and Chu Li and Mu Yunjin''s intimacy just now imprinted on his mind.


    Unconsciously, he really missed her.


    "Brother ..." Qin Muyue''s voice sounded. "What''s the rtionship between you and Mu Yunjin?"


    "It''s none of your business." Qin Munan nced at her.


    Qin Muyue smiled and softened her tone. "Brother, you like Mu Yunjin, and I like Brother Li. Now that they are together, aren''t we doomed to be frustrated?"


    "What''s more, they are tied together by a marriage contract. Where they can treat each other in good faith ..."


    Qin Munan was annoyed, reached out and grabbed her wrist, and went to warn her, "Don''t do something that kills the good of the conscience, so that if you continue, you will destroy yourself sooner orter."


    "Brother, it''s just talk, don''t worry about it." Qin Muyue blinked and looked at Qin Munan, pleased with herself.


    Qin Munan released her wrist. "Go back home, you are not allowed to see our Aunt again in theing days.''''


    "Yes, yes, I will listen to you." The two walked towards their carriage.


    Qin Muyue walked behind with a smile on her lips, looking at Qin Munan''s back in front of her, thinking on it more.


    ...


    ...


    By the time the carriage stopped in front of the door of the house, Yunjin had fallen asleep. Chu Li picked her up to carry her inside.


    After entering Liquan Court, Chu Liid her t on the bed, reached out and touched her face, and saw her sleeping sweetly. He pulled the quilt up over her, walked out of the door, and ordered Zixiang, "Wait for her to wake up naturally tomorrow, and no one will be allowed to make noise."


    "Yes, Your Highness." Zixiang bowed.


    On the other side, after Chu Li returned to his room, the room was lit by candles, and Ding Xian and Huang Yan were standing inside waiting to debrief him.


    "Your Highness, everything has been properly arranged." Huang Yan smiled proudly and took out a secret letter from his sleeves.


    "It really is as you expected, Qin Tai Fei still has onest move. After receiving your secret orders today, your subordinates hurried up and kept lurking in Qin Tai Fei''s pce."


    "Before she died, she kept this note hidden on her body. After she died, your subordinates searched her body to find it. Later, we forged one as soon as possible. It only took half an hour. After her servant entered the room and found that Qin Tai Fei was dead, she took out the forgery from her sleeves and looked around in a panic."


    After Chu Li took the secret letter and unfolded it, glimpsed the content above and the seal underneath, a dense fog was condensed in a pair of zed eyes.


    First maiden of Nanting Kingdom ...


    "Fortunately, the above content has not been revealed, otherwise your wife may suffer a lot of criticism at this time." Huang Yan said.


    Chu Li put away the note and looked at Huang Yan coldly. ''''Who is the intended recipient?''''


    Huang Yan hooked his lips. "It is Empress Dowager Zheng."


    "Oh ..." Chu Li whispered softly, and his lips were in a tight line, "It''s really hard for her to cooperate with the person who she once hated the most."


    "So, what do we do now?" Huang Yan reminded him.


    Chu Li heard the words, narrowed his eyes at Huang Yan and asked, "What did you write on the forged note?"


    "Cough." Huang Yan coughed slightly, looking a little unnatural. ''''Not much...''''


    ...


    ...


    Over in Fengming Hall.


    "Isn''t Qin Tai Fei deliberately ying with this one? It was said that there was an important secret to report after death. Is this it?"


    The Empress Dowager crumpled the note in her hand and threw it to the ground.


    Beside her the princess Rong saw this, picked up the note, and nced slightly at the content, and saw words that were inexplicably written on the note¡ª


    "There is time for this one to apany you to tea."


    Princess Rong found goosebumps raising all over her arms, and threw down the note, "Then Qin Tai Fei hated you until herst breath. How could you listen to her for even one moment?"


    The Empress Dowager sighed slightly and patted the table. "This one saw the olddy kneeling down and begging, and the answer was granted. I didn''t know she would send such a thing."


    "Qin Tai Fei''s person is strange. It''s not unusual to do such things. But fortunately she''s dead, and there is no one to go against you again." Princess Rong said.


    The Empress Dowager raised the corner of her lip and drank tea. "Yes, what''s the use of holding her own son all day long, in the end she''s nothing but a frivolous ghost."


    "Empress Dowager, this one is here today to discuss something with you." Princess Rong looked at Empress Dowager Zheng.


    "What is it?"


    Princess Rong went up to the main seat of the pce, and sat down in the spare position beside Empress Mother Zheng, holding her hand. ''''How would it be for you to have a different Emperor?''''


    Holding Princess Rong''s hand, "Shuning, do you want to ..."


    ''''How would I have such courage.'''' She leaned to whisper in her ear. ''''This time Qin Tai Fei suddenly fell ill and died. It was a poisonous moth insect brought from the border by Qin Muyue that killed her. Even the ghosts don''t know. No one in the pce can recognize it so it is thought that she died of an illness brought on by old age.''''


    "Really?" The Emprss Mother was surprised, knowing that Qin Tai Fei was suddenly ill, but she didn''t know she was poisoned.


    Princess Rong nodded, "Of course it is true."


    "Empress Dowager, you said that the crown prince has not yet been chosen and decreed officially. If the emperor suddenly became ill, who would be best suited to take over Western Yuan?"


    <span>Coffee keeps me going ??

 Chapter 141

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 141: Who Gave You Courage


    After hearing the words, the Empress Dowager Zheng eyes suddenly fell on Princess Rong and raised her head high, "Shuning, are you trying to rebel?"


    "Mother, the word ''treason'' is more apt." Princess Rong smiled. "For so many years, when the olddy Qin Tai Fei was alive, she relied on her son being the emperor to lord it over you. We all had to lower our heads to her."


    "Now that Qin Tai Fei is dead, if the highest leader of this dynasty is also reced by our own, why should we bow low to others from now on?"


    "Empress Dowager, what do you think?"


    Empress Dowager Zheng shuddered slightly, and had to say that Princess Rong''s words were undoubtedly a huge temptation for her.


    But then she thought, although she was old, how could she be so confused that she did not know what the crime of murdering the emperor was today?


    "Shuning, this matter is very important. It is not something that us two women can control. Now this one also follows you all. You should have a good life as a princess of this Kingdom. Don''t think about it again." Queen Mother Zheng declined politely.


    Qin Tai Fei is dead - her biggest rival is dead, the rest is not important anymore.


    Princess Rong''s face gradually faded, and she held the Empress Dowager''s hand a bit more forcefully. "Mother, have you ever thought that I am a woman married outside Qin''s family, and I am no longer a Qin family member. Now my father has a lot of momentum behind him. If the Qin family rebels, the position of Queen Dowager will remain yours and stable and my position will naturally change... "


    "Shuning!" Empress Dowager Zheng was a little annoyed, and she stretched out her hands and rubbed her temples. "This one''s family are all people who stepped into the coffin. What''s the point of saying this to me? Besides, there is no woman since ancient times able to control political affairs."


    "Even if your surname is Qin, you are still a married woman. Even if the Qin family dominates the whole Western Kingdom in the future, it will never affect you."


    "This one is tired, you can retire now." The Empress Dowager waved her hand.


    Princess Rong frowned, and no longer tried to persuade her. She bowed towards Empress Dowager Zheng and then came out of the hall.


    Behind her, the Empress Dowager''s face gradually became grim, and she chuckled a little, "Qin Tai Fei, Qin Tai Fei, looking at the current state of things today in the nation, you died early, aren''t you lucky ..."


    ...


    ...


    The next day, Yunjin slept until the sun was at it''s zenith in the sky. She opened her eyes slowly, rubbed them, and sat up on the couch, stretching her sore neck.


    After thinking about the hour, she immediately sat up, and not even caring about her shoes, ran out of the door.


    Zixiang, who was standing at the door of the room, heard the sudden opening of the door, and was startled. She hurried to over to Yunjin, "Miss is awake."


    "What''s the news outside today?" Yunjin looked at Zixiang with her heart in her mouth.


    Zixiang tilted her head and thought, "There is some. Today, the Xiao family held a wedding ceremony to marry the fifth princess in. As a result, they encountered the funeral of Princess Qin, and they were disrupted by several guards."


    "Is there any other news?" Yunjin didn''t bother to care about Chu Qing Qiang''s matters at this time.


    Zixiang shook her head. "That''s all."


    "By the way, someone in the pce came to report just now. Today is the day to go pay respects. Please Miss get ready."


    Mu Yunjin gave a faint hum. After not hearing the news she dreaded, she was relieved, "What about Chu Li?"


    "His Royal Highness has been in the pce for a long time. Thedy should be able to meet his Highness when she enters the pce." Zixiang said.


    Yunjin nodded.


    "Miss, this is the filial piety white dress sent by the Pce. Please put it on." Zixiang passed a white dress.


    Mu Yunjin took a breath and waved her hand, "Don''t want to wear this."


    Then she took out a pure white brocade dress from the cab. The simple style looked more appropriate to her.


    After brieflybing her bun, Yunjin ate something and went out.


    She chose to walk today.


    After leaving the house, Yunjin walked slowly on the way to the pce, carefully listening to what the people passing by were talking about. Walking down the street, most were discussing the marriage of the Xiao family.


    After not hearing anything about phoenix marks and Chu Li, Mu Yunjin was relieved.


    It seems that secret has not yet spread.


    ...


    ...


    After entering the pce, the former rooms where Qin Tai Fei lived had been set up as a spiritual hall. The coffin was ced in the middle of it. There were many people around. Yunjin saw the people from Xiangfu at a nce.


    "Father." she approached Mu Xiang.


    Mu Xiang had already finished his condolences, and was about to leave. After seeing Yunjining, he nodded slightly.


    Zhuang Yuyan''s eyes were red and sore looking, as if she had just cried. When she saw Yunjining, she wiped the corners of her eyes, "Sister Yunjin."


    "Sister Yuyan." she greeted Zhuang Yuyan and looked around, "Mu Lingzhu is not here?"


    Zhuang Yuyan nodded. "Yes, Fourth Miss was afraid to meet Princess Rong, so she didn''te over."


    "The sixth princess is good?" The voice of Yan Lingshang asked.


    She had always disliked Yan Lingshang. After nodding slightly, she did not pay her anymore attention.


    Yan Lingshang was a little embarrassed. After glimpsing the personing through the door, her embarrassment suddenly disappeared, "Miss Qin has arrived."


    As soon as the Qin people came, Mu Yunjin''s demeanor suddenly cooled down. Yan Lingshang naturally noticed her face sinking, and slightly smiled, "Father, let''s go out and chat."


    Mu Xiang agreed, and when the three were about to go out, Qin Muyue''s voice sounded from the side, "Yun Ge, why are you leaving when Ie?"


    "We''re early, you''rete." Mu Yunjin smiled slightly.


    Qin Muyue raised her eyebrows and nced at the people standing in the hall. There was many influential and important people present today.


    Qin Muyue curled her lips, and said loudly, "While everyone is here today, there is something I want to say, in order to seek justice for his Sixth Royal Highness."


    As soon as this was heard, everyone turned to Qin Muyue with curious eyes.


    Mu Yunjin was even more curious, holding her hands demurely in front of her, she wanted to hear what Qin Muyue had to say.


    "Master Mu Xiang, isn''t it too much for your family to conceal the third Miss''s amnesia?"


    Mu Yunjin stood still and frowned at her.


    Mu Xiang looked at Qin Muyue with the same frown, "Ms. Qin, what are you talking about? When did we hide anything? What amnesia?"


    "Master Mu Xiang, don''t deny it. Last night I heard your third Miss say it herself."


    On the sidelines, everyone was curious to watch this scene. The incident of amnesia of Mu Yunjin was not a big deal. Why did Miss Qin create so much drama for it?


    Seeing that Qin Muyue had set out to find fault today, Yunjin sneered, "What then? Even if I have amnesia, how does it adversely affect Chu Li?"


    When everyone heard her calling him by his taboo name, they were astonished.


    "Of course it has a rtionship. Before your memory loss, my elder brother was your lover, but now you married Brother Li with amnesia, which really hurts his reputation." Qin Muyue pointed out directly.


    After a while, a white figure outside the door slowly walked into the hall, frowning, listening to thest sentence in the hall just now, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Seeing Chu Li suddenlye, the hall was suddenly quiet, that even a pin dropping could be heard.


    "Brother Li, you came at just the right time, and today I will expose this woman''s true face to you." Qin Muyue pointed at Yunjin, eyes malevolent as she singled her out.


    After that, a silver figure came in. After entering the door, he looked around and said with annoyance, ''''Muyue, what are you doing?"


    Qin Muyue nced at Qin Munan, secretly in her heart a little sorry for using her own brother, but the jealousy was greater and she couldn''t but continue on this path.


    After a chuckle, Qin Muyue quickly moved to Qin Munan''s side, reached out and took off the pink sachet that was worn around his waist, and held it tightly in her hand. ''''This sachet was embroidered by the third Miss before she had amnesia. My brother dearly treasures it. "


    Qin Muyue''s words fell, and she stretched out her hand to open the sachet. Qin Munan wanted to step forward to stop her, but found that he was one step toote. The spice mixed with the sachet had spilled to the ground.


    "You see." Qin Muyue revealed the sachet inside, clearly embroidered with the word ''yun jin''.


    There was uproar in the hall, and no one expected that with paying their respects, there would be such a good show.


    This third Miss had such a bad reputation in the past. They did not expect that Major General Qin could even fancy her. Really, it was a such a tragedy for the hero who fell in love with the beauty.


    "Muyue, don''t be willful any more." Qin Munan gritted his teeth, his eyes frowning, with a strong warning in his eyes.


    Yunjin and Chu Li, on the other hand, looked at each other with a tacit understanding, to remain calm and show no emotion.


    "Just with that, you want to prove that your brother and I were lovers before?" Yunjin raised her eyebrows.


    "What, you think it''s not enough?" Qin Muyue asked back.


    When Mu Yunjin heard the words, she felt it was very funny, andughed softly, her face full of smiles. ''''And if it said your name, would that mean you were lovers with him? "


    "Mu Yunjin, you don''t have to shift the focus. Everyone''s embroidery is different. This is your embroidery. You should know it well."


    "I mentioned it here today because I knew it was wrong against Brother Li. Since you and my brother used to be lovers, why did you marry the Sixth Prince? Mu Yunjin, you are simply ruining his reputation and also ying with his feelings. "Qin Muyue said aggrieved, looking at Chu Li, her eyes were soft and pleading.


    Mu Yunjin really couldn''t help butugh out loud, "You''re worried and aggrieved for Chu Li? You have no other angle?"


    "I like Brother Li, this is a thing that everyone in the world knows, you don''t need to ridicule my affections," Qin Muyue said with confidence.


    "So that''s the case." Yunjin nodded knowingly, and touched her chin. "This year, under the banner of daring to love and hate, you can intervene in other people''s houses as you please? In the presence of his Sixth Royal Highness, you bluntly im to like my husband, and are aggrieved for him, and then forbid me to sneer at you."


    "Qin Muyue, who gave you such courage?"


    <span>Coffee keeps me going ??

 Chapter 142

    The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 142: Exining


    "You ..." Qin Muyue did not expect Mu Yunjin to speak to her so sharply, thinking that she should be feeling guilty and angry at this stage.


    So she took a step forward and raised her lips. "Brother Li is a prince and he can have three wives and four concubines. How can you be right and im him for yourself only?"


    Mu Yunjin bit her lip, she usually had a quiet heart. After hearing this sentence though, there were a few ripples, and there was ayer of unease in her heart.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Chu Li, who had been silent before now, spoke indifferently, reaching out to embrace Yunjin''s shoulders, proiming his sovereignty, "When is it your turn to discuss the household affairs of this prince?"


    Looking at the lively crowd around, after making contact with his cold eyes and tone, they lowered their eyes and did not dare to look in the direction of Chu Li and others.


    Qin Muyue stepped forward, frowning, "Brother Li, I ..."


    "Enough!" Qin Munan was furious. He came forward, calmly, and gave a deep bow to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin. "Today my sister was too impulsive. I ask the Sixth Prince and Princess to forgive her.''''


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Muyue''s anger increased, and today she created such a great opportunity for him. Maybe Chu Li would abandon Mu Yunjin because of this but he wasn''t acting on it.


    Butst night when he talked to Mu Yunjin and looked upon her, he clearly had a deep affection for her.


    Qin Munan nced down at Qin Muyue, and looked at the lively crowd on around him, slowly speaking, "I have admired the sixth princess for a long time, she never knew it."


    "Today''s recklessness should make you allugh."


    Qin Muyue has never felt so embarrassed, and never knew that Qin Munan was so affectionate to Mu Yunjin, in order to preserve her reputation, he deliberately made aughing stock of his own sister.


    On what grounds?


    Why is it Mu Yunjin again?


    ...


    ...


    On the way out of the pce, Yunjin and Chu Li walked side by side. After they came out of the hall, they didn''t say a word.


    "Brother Li, Sister Yun, wait for me." Qin Muyue''s voice sounded behind them.


    The two kept walking and ignored her.


    Qin Muyue elerated her pace, blocked the two of them, and bowed low. "Sorry, what happened today is that Muyue didn''t have all the facts."


    "Please Brother Li and Sister Yun forgive Muyue, I will never make the same mistake again."


    Yunjin rolled her eyes andmented why there was so much drama with this woman, bypassing her and moving on.


    After seeing her move away, Qin Muyue raised her eyes and looked at Chu Li, tears started to leak and her mouth was full of grievances, "Brother Li, Muyue is so confused for you today, Sister Yun is not willing to forgive me, but you must forgive me ... "


    Chu Li nced at Qin Muyue with a clear light in his eyes. ''''Don''t try and y Yunjin.''''


    "Brother Li." Qin Muyue frowned, and then nodded cleverly. "I know, today''s thing, I didn''t figure it out before I rushed to do it."


    "Can you forgive me?" Qin Muyue took another step closer to Chu Li, catching the corners of her lips, and staring into his eyes.


    Chu Li looked at Qin Muyue coldly, flicked his sleeves, and walked forward, "You should stand farther away from this prince to avoid any misunderstanding."


    Qin Muyue stood still, holding her hands in disbelief, then biting her lips unwillingly, and chased after him, "Stay away from you? But you still need my help, don''t you?"


    "No need." Chu Li uttered in a cold voice, his gaze fell on the already blurred back in front, with a smile in his eyes.


    Qin Muyue stomped her feet and looked at the people who had gone far in front and those following behind, and her tears kept falling.


    She was handed a p from the side.


    "Brother, if we were married at this stage, would we still have the same situation?''''


    ...


    ...


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zixiang stood in the courtyard of Liquan court and watched Mu Yunjin who was eating grapes at the stone table in the yard. After seeing that she had eaten a grape, she would then throw the grape skin and seeds at Chu Li''s door.... Zixiang was surprised and full of concern for her.


    "It''s nothing, eat some grapes." Yunjin took another grape, removed the grape skin and threw it at Chu Li''s door.


    In a short amount of time, Chu Li''s doorway was a mess.


    After a while, Yunjin ate a banana, reached out and just threw the banana skin over. The door of the opposite room opened with a squeak, and they saw the whole banana skin fly into Chu Li''s room.


    After Chu Li had just bathed, he opened the door and saw the grape skin pile at the door of the room and the banana skin falling into the room. He twisted his eyebrows slightly and looked at the woman sitting in the yard drinking tea and eating fruit.


    Seeing this scene, Zixiang cowered and stretched out her arm. "Miss, Your Highness hase out ..."


    Chu Li stepped out of the room door, and when he reached Yunjin, he waved away Zixiang.


    Zixiang seemed to have received an amnesty order and ran away immediately, leaving Liquan court.


    In Liquan court, only Chu Li and Mu Yunjin were left.


    Chu Li seemed to be in a good mood. He leaned down to her ear and smiled, "What''s with your temper?"


    "Who has a temper?" Yunjin''s eyes were clear, and she waszily looking at some melon seeds, not paying Chu Li any attention.


    Chu Li smiled a little, stretched out his hand and gripped a strand of her hair, gently sniffing it with his fingertips.


    "Huh." Yunjin pulled back her hair that was held by Chu Li, sat up, pursed her lips, and was about to prepare to return to her room.


    Chu Li grabbed Yunjin''s arm and frowned, "This prince and Qin Muyue have nothing to do with each other."


    "Who''s talking about this." Yunjin said ruefully, but after a moment of thinking, her eyes rolled, "Are you exining to me?"


    On hearing that, Chu Li''s face was a bit unnatural, and he smiled slightly, his eyes soft, "Yes, I''m exining."


    Yunjin''s inexplicable depression and irritability disappeared clearly after hearing those three words, she sat down again, and said awkwardly, "You exining to me your business, it doesn''t matter to me anyway."


    Chu Li''s smile was even stronger, "In this sentence, if I understood correctly, you are seeking to name our rtionship?''''


    "You ..." Mu Yunjin gritted her teeth and stared at him. "Let''s be less affectionate, who wants to be in a rtionship with you!"


    Then, Yunjin left angrily.


    Hearing the closing door sound behind him, Chu Li nced at the doorway of his messy room again, and called Ding Xian.


    "Your Royal Highness."


    "Clean it up."


    After that, Chu Li got up and went to Yunjin''s room.


    Ding Xian stood in ce and saw Chu Li directly opened Yunjin''s room door to enter. He shook his head and said, "What else do you have to pack, it would be better to live directly with the princess."


    ...


    ...


    In the room, Yunjin had justid down on the bed and was ready to go for a nap. Then she heard that the door was opened again. When she looked around, the person who had just made her crazy was approaching slowly. "What are you doing?" she said angrily.


    She didn''t know why, but Chu Li ignored her, pushed her body back into the bed, then took off his shoes andy on the bed on the outside.


    Yunjin, who was lying down, immediately sat up in surprise, frowned and looked at Chu Li beside her, pushed him, and asked "Why are you sleeping here?"


    "Thanks to you, this prince''s room needs to be cleaned." Chu Li closed his eyes with a trace of tiredness.


    Yunjin bit her lip and stared at his closed eyes. She only threw grape skins in the doorway and didn''t throw them into the room. This person''s cleanliness was too serious.


    "This prince is tired, don''t be noisy." It seemed that Yunjin was about to speak, but Chu Li shut her up.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li with his eyes closed and asleep, thinking of the secret message in her head, and her mood fell fell low inexplicably. She wondered if there would be be such a calm scene again before the secret was out. She looked at Chu Li sternly, but inside she felt distressed for him and pitied him.


    Mu Yunjin took a breath,y down again, and shared half her quilt with Chu Li.


    These days, she is always entangled in her mind. At this moment, with Chu Li beside her, she doesn''t know why but she feels at peace. Smelling his faint scent from the air, she quickly falls asleep.


    The room was tranquil.


    ...


    ...


    "Let me see Brother Li ..."


    "You all give way. I''m here to apologize to Brother Li. Don''t stop me."


    The next day, the morning light shone into the room, and there was noiseing from outside. When Chu Li opened his eyes slightly, he felt that something was pressing on his body.


    Then yesterday''s happenings came back to him. After looking at the person in the sleeping position beside him, heughed a few times, stretched out his hand and moved her leg away from him, and slowly got up.


    After opening the door, Qin Muyue was carrying several gift boxes, making a big noise at the entrance of Liquan court. Several maids, including Zixiang, blocked Qin Muyue from entering any further.


    After seeing Chu Li open the door, Qin Muyue was a little excited, immediately pushed past a maid and ran to the door. "Brother Li, I made a special trip to apologize to Sister Yun."


    At this point, Yunjin in her sleep was also awakened, frowned unhappily, and shouted at the door, "No matter how noisy, drag her out!"


    At the entrance of the room, Qin Muyue didn''t expect Mu Yunjin to be really inside, and Chu Li came out from here just now, her eyes widened in surprise.


    The information obtained before clearly shows that the two are married but sleeping separately. Why was it like this...


    Qin Muyue eyes shed with loneliness, and biting her lips secretly, her heart was full of jealousy.


    "I''ll wait here for Sister Yun to get up." Qin Muyue controlled her emotions, smiled sharply at Chu Li, took a few steps back, sat at the stone table, and put the gift box on it.


    Chu Li ignored her, turned back into Yunjin''s room, and closed the door.


    Mu Yunjin had just spoken a moment ago, but already had fallen asleep again. Chu Li went to the bed and tucked in her quilt. He sat to the side and stared at her beautiful sleeping face quietly. He was also thoughtful.


    ...


    ...


    Qin Muyue was outside the door, waiting from the morning until noon, seeing that the two people in the room never came out, and and her face gradually became paler.


    The door didn''t open for a long time and slowly she ran out of patience and was ready to get up and leave. Then she saw it slowly opening.


    Qin Muyue immediately got up and walked over.


    When she walked to the door of the room, she heard Mu Yunjin''s voice saying, "Chu Li, why are you continuing to stare at me like a ghost, your scaring me to death!"

 Chapter 143

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 143: Funeral</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Qin Muyue was at the door, and her eyes fell on the people inside. Mu Yunjin was sitting in front of the dressing table, fiddling with her hair, Chu Li stood beside her, his eyes looking indulgently at Mu Yunjin and smiling¡­


    Seeing this scene, Qin Muyue suddenly felt like her heart was broke.


    Yunjin had already noticed the person standing at the door, but she was toozy to nce at her or care for that matter. After a brief bit of grooming, she got up and slowly walked towards the door.


    ¡°Hey, why is Miss Qin here?¡±


    With her mocking tone, Qin Muyue was upset, but she suppressed it, and squeezed out a smile. ¡°I am here today to make a special trip to Sister Yun to ask for your forgiveness¡±


    ¡°Apologize?¡± Yunjin smiled, ¡°Miss Qin must indeed be guilty.¡±


    Beside Yunjin, Chu Li looked at the scene, reached out and gently covered her shoulder, then went out of the door and left Liquan Court.


    After Chu Li left, Qin Muyue handed the gift box to Yunjin, ¡°Sister Yun, I was wrong yesterday. I was impulsive without knowing things. I also reflected afterwards, and my brother taught me where I was wrong too. Please, will you forgive me? ¡°


    Yunjin leaned against the door frame, and upon hearing her talk felt she had put on a good show. She was really devious, able to weave a sorry tale no matter the circumstances. Such a praiseworthy act.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the gift box, and you can go.¡± Yunjin was toozy to talk further with Qin Muyue and took the gift box.


    Qin Muyue smiled, and nodded towards her. ¡°Sister Yun really has great magnanimity, I¡¯ll let your heart settle ande visit you in a few days.¡±


    Yunjin snorted.


    After Qin Muyue left, she threw the gift box into the yard, and the sound of broken porcin came from inside.


    ¡°Zixiang, dispose of this trash.¡± She said to Zixiang in the yard.


    Zixiang immediately nodded her head, and called a few little maids together to help her clean up.


    After a while, Zixiang brought a meal to Mu Yunjin in the room. As soon as she entered the door, Zixiang asked, ¡°Miss, are you going to enter the pce today?¡±


    Yunjin shook her head. ¡°No, I¡¯ll just wait for the burial.¡±


    ¡°Well, Miss, let¡¯s eat first. Fourth Miss is waiting for you in the front hall.¡± Zixiang said.


    Yunjin heard the words Fourth Miss, rubbed her temples, and put down her chopsticks. ¡°What day is it today? Why do these hateful ghostse one after the other?¡±


    Zixiang covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Miss, although Fourth Miss is annoying, but she is easily crushed by you, how would she dare make trouble for you, please rx.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s what I think too.¡± Yunjin smiled and continued eating.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    An hourter, inside the front hall of the Sixth Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    ¡°Sister, the old bitch Qin Shuning, ordered someone toe to Xiangfu today, and tell me to enter the pce tomorrow to participate in the funeral of Qin Tai Fei, and then return to the Wangfu afterwards, what should I do ?¡­¡±


    As soon as she sat down, Mu Lingzhu looked anxiously towards Yunjin, begging her to give her an idea.


    Yunjin licked her lips and drank tea, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Going back is equivalent to sending me to my death, but I am married into the Wangfu. I am still a member of their household.¡± Mu Lingzhu bit her lip, nced at Yunjin, and found that her life was really unfortunate.


    At this time, Mu Lingzhu couldn¡¯t think of any ideas, and finally came to rely on Mu Yunjin. It was really humiliating. She could just imagine how disappointed her mother¡¯s spirit would be.


    ¡°Then you should not listen to her. Princess Qin will go to bury Qin Tai Fei. It doesn''t matter if you go or not. As for returning to the royal pce, you are in Xiangfu, she can¡¯t force you toe out." Yunjin pondered the look in Mu Lingzhu¡¯s eyes and spokezily.


    Mu Lingzhu froze, ¡°But if I do this, what if she spreads rumors about me?¡±


    Yunjin smiled. ¡°You have read books for so many years you naturally should be smarter than me. How could you ask such a stupid question?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I used to guard against you a little bit, but now it looks like I need not have.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Mu Lingzhu couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    ¡°She spreads that you don¡¯t abide by the woman¡¯s way, and you won¡¯t spread back? Anyway, it is something that can be done with money, and the Xiangfu is notcking that.¡± Yunjin raised an eyebrow.


    Mu Lingzhu was stunned, and hesitated a little bit. ¡°But Qin Shuning, she is very powerful. She has a multitude of methods and people at her disposal. She asked someone to inform me, but she is also warning me. I¡¯m afraid what she will do afterwards.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help you, you will just have to hire some bodyguards and some capable people.¡± Mu Yunjin impatiently tapped her leg, she has no time for these petty people.


    Not to mention her remorse, she remembered exactly what Mu Lingzhu has done to her before.


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡± Mu Lingzhu cast a pitiful look at her.


    Then she said, ¡°The burial tomorrow, do you think I should go?¡±


    ¡°If you think about it yourself, if you really can¡¯t get along with Qin Shuning, don¡¯t hide in the house all the time, take out the killing tricks you used to be so fond of, and kill her once and for all.¡± Yunjin raised her lips with a smile, her eyes filled with deep meaning.


    Listening to these taunting words, Mu Lingzhu¡¯s face froze slightly, and she raised her hand and touched Yunjin, ¡°Lingzhu will think carefully on this matter when she returns.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Yunjin waved her away.


    Mu Lingzhu went out.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After dealing with Qin Muyue and Mu Lingzhu, it was still a while before dark, so Yunjin strolled around the garden, and the secret appeared again in her mind.


    Tomorrow is the day when Qin Tai Fei is to be buried. Will that secret appear then?


    She sighed.


    ¡°Miss, why are you always sighing to yourself these days?¡± Zixiang passed a te of grapes to her.


    When she saw the grapes, she couldn¡¯t help think of yesterday¡¯s events, bringing a smile to her lips, ¡°Nothing, something annoying.¡±


    ¡°Miss, don¡¯t think about it, eat some fruit first, and wait for His Royal Highness toe back,¡± Zixiang said.


    Upon hearing that, Yunjin frowned slightly. ¡°Why, what will happen when he returns?¡±


    ¡°Nothing much, just recently I see that the miss and his highness are getting along well together. I only want him toe and relieve your burden.¡± Zixiang smiled sweetly.


    Mu Yunjin reached out and poked Zixiang¡¯s head, pursing her lips, ¡°I don¡¯t know what will happen at this time tomorrow.¡±


    Yunjiny on the soft couch after bathing and ate a few grapes for dinner before it was fully dark and hoped she would have a peaceful night¡¯s sleep.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the morning, Zixiang knocked on the door and called Yunjin to get up. Today was the funeral of Qin Tai Fei and she couldn¡¯t bete.


    She woke up having had a pleasant nights rest. After some essential grooming, she walked out of the door, just as door opposite opened.


    When she glimpsed Chu Li, Yunjin couldn¡¯t help the smile that bloomed.


    In the dining room, Yunjin ate a bowl of red bean porridge, with Chu Li from the side pushing over pastries for her to eat as well.


    Yunjin frowned and took a sticky rice cake. After chewing a few mouthfuls, she looked at Chu Li, ¡°Do we have to go to the funeral today?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± he said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yunjin quickly finished her breakfast.


    After entering the pce, Qin Tai Fei¡¯s was noisy with crying. Many high-ranking concubinesy on the edge of the coffin and wept with tears. The Emperor Ximing stood with a calm face, but there was a deep sorrow in his eyes.


    When Chu Li and Mu Yunjin entered the door, most were already present.


    Mu Yunjing looked around and glimpsed the figure of the fourth prince Chu Ye, and her eyebrows were inexplicably raised.


    The third prince Chu Qing and Chu Ye were standing together, seeing Mu Yunfang and Chu Liing, he said, ¡°Sixth younger sister, your not crying?¡±


    Yunjin heard this and lowered her voice. ¡°You as her grandson are not crying. So why should I?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you in such a long time, I still talk so stupidly.¡± Chu Qing began to say yfully. Since he knew this girl, she has never been kind to him.


    Chu Ye stood aside and nodded with Chu Li, after saying hello, he nced at Yunjin to the side, with deep eyes.


    Yunjin just met this deep gaze, bit her lip and moved her eyes away.


    ¡°The hour is up, it¡¯s time to send the deceased to the imperial tomb.¡± An official looked at the hour and said loudly.


    Suddenly, the crying in the hall intensified.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the way to the imperial tomb, a carriage was uniformly arranged for each person in the pce. Yunjin happened to be in the same carriage with Chu Qing and Chu Ye.


    The carriage was no more luxurious than that of the ck horse carriage of Chu Li¡¯s. At this time, there were some bumps along the way. She ate too much in the morning. At this time, the bumpy road was a bit ufortable. .. Shezily leaned on Chu Li¡¯s arm and closed her eyes.


    When Chu Li saw this, he lifted her into his arms and made her feel morefortable.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Qing couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Ms. Qin made a big noise in grandmother¡¯s hall yesterday, and this prince also heard some gossip. Seeing that the two of you are still so good, it must not have affected you at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Li responded lightly.


    Chu Qing has been used to Chu Li¡¯s dour temperament early in the morning, and said, ¡°Major General Qin seems to have been affected a lot. He was originally meant to escort the procession today but he was temporarily reced by a vice general. It seems that he really has fond feelings of sixth younger sister in his heart¡­.. Brother and sister. ¡°


    ¡°What does it matter to us?¡± Yunjin opened her eyes and raised her eyebrows, making a loud noise.


    Chu Qing smiled and looked at Chu Li again. ¡°With this reaction she seems to be innocent of Qin Munan¡¯s affection .¡±


    Yunjin had the urge to sew Chu Qing¡¯s mouth shut with a needle and thread, but with Chu Li holding her, she calmed down, kept her eyes closed and pretended she didn¡¯t hear.


    To the side, Chu Ye, who had yet to speak, listened to the conversation of these three, and smiled. ¡°Third brother it¡¯s already been exined as a misunderstanding, so there¡¯s no need to mention it again.¡±


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll leave it so.¡± Chu Qing said.


    Chu Ye nced at Chu Qing, then looked at Chu Li and Yunjin opposite, blinking slightly, before looking away to watch the scenery outside the carriage.


    Before long, the carriage stopped.


    Yunjin got off the carriage, looked up, and saw the legendary imperial tomb. She pursed her lips and watched the coffin of Qin Tai Fei being slowly carried into it.


    Mu Yunjin¡¯s thoughts wereplicated. When she remembered this strange world, Qin Tai Fei¡¯s love and warm and intimate attitude towards her made her think she was genuine.


    After she tore off her mask, it turned out to be soplicated. Now that she is dead, she still doesn¡¯t care about the past trace of affection, and leaves behind that horrible secret.


    Secret ¡­


    Wait, it should be known by now!


    Feeling generous? Buy me a ??<svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio>Pages<ul><li ss="page_item page-item-695"></li><li ss="page_item page-item-524"></li></ul></sidebar></section>

 Chapter 144

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 144: Imperial Edict</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    After Qin Tai fei¡¯s body was buried in the imperial tomb, the personal eunuch of the Emperor, Lu Gong, walked up to Chu Li¡¯s group.


    After approaching, he bowed toward Chu Li and the others, ¡°The Emperor would you all to go to Jingming Hall.¡±


    After that, Lu Gong walked away.


    Yunjin stood to one side, bit her lip, looked at Chu Li, and narrowed her eyes again.


    Jingming Hall, that was the ce of the earlier dynasties.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After returning to the pce, Yunjin stood under the steps outside Jingming Hall, and found that there were many ministers in official uniforms walking towards the hall.


    ¡°Chu Li, you go ahead first.¡± Yunjin said to Chu Li next to her.


    Chu Li nced at her, and saw her look like a goddess. His lips smiled gracefully, ¡°Wait for this prince here.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Yunjin nodded heavily, stretched out Chu Li¡¯s sleeves, and spokefortably. ¡°It¡¯ll be okay.¡±


    When Chu Li heard this solemn tone, heughed a little, his smile deepened, cuffed her chin, and turned towards Jingming Hall.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li¡¯s back, holding her hands together. She leaned on the stone pir to one side, pursed her lips, trying to calm herself down, hoping to hear something from inside while she waited.


    Mu Xiang had changed into his official uniform after the funeral. At this time, he came hurriedly, nced at Yunjin in the corner near the steps, and walked over, ¡°Yunjin, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for Chu Li.¡± she answered naturally.


    Mu Xiang¡¯s face was a little dull, and he didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Then you pay attention here.¡±


    After that, he entered the Jingming Hall.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At this time, Jingming Hall was filled with a sense of anticipation.


    Emperor Ximing, who had put on his dragon robe, entered the hall, sat on the dragon chair in the middle of the hall, and frowned, looking at the people below.


    ¡°Long live the emperor.¡± Everyone bowed down.


    ¡°The court officials are excused.¡± Emperor Ximing said.


    Everyone got up.


    Emperor Ximing put his hands on the chair, his eyes fell on the princes standing to one side, and he coughed softly. ¡°In the past few days, my mother died of illness. I have been thinking over a lot of things in my grief.¡±


    ¡°The world is impermanent, and I don¡¯t know if I will leave suddenly someday. After thinking about it, I convened all the princes and ministers today to announce something.¡±


    Everyone was silent and their eyes zoned in on the Emperor Ximing. Most of them could guess what he would say next.


    ¡°Time flies, and I have only recently discovered that my sons have grown up ¡­¡±


    The Emperor Ximing didn¡¯t continue to talk anymore. He raised his fists and looked down at Mu Xiang, who headed the right faction. ¡°Prime Minister, read this imperial decree.¡±


    Mu Xiang froze, slowly nodded, and came forward. The emperor who was sat above him, bent over and handed him a yellow imperial edict.


    Mu Xiang took the imperial edict, but felt that it was extremely heavy. After taking a deep breath, he slowly opened it.


    After ncing at the above content, his face became rigid, but he reacted quickly and began to read out the contents of the imperial edict. He was about to speak, then thought of Yunjin who was still standing outside the hall, and he could not help but increase his voice.


    ¡°As decreed by his majesty.¡± ¡±Since he came to power, he has taken the country as the most important thing and never dared to take any leisure¡¯s. Now, he has been in charge for more than thirty-five years, and has gradually be physically exhausted. The sons standing here today are outstanding, and there are many people who have the courage and ability to take on the role of great responsibility. Therefore, after thinking about it, the fourth prince Chu Ye is a good person with good morals and thoughtfulness, and he is the best candidate to take over in the East Pce. We hope Prince Chu Ye, in the future will be blessed with a long life and not hesitate in his duties towards the country and its people.¡±


    After Mu Xiang read this, he paused for a moment, nced under hisshes, and while there was an uproar in the minister¡¯s section, the princes did not show any expressions.


    Outside the door, Mu Yunjin bit her lip, and listened to the contents of the decree read out by Mu Xiang. Although she had known about this, at this time when she heard the official decree, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out to the stone pir and punch it.


    In the hall, Mu Xiang dropped his eyes, and continued to read the content of the imperial edict.


    ¡°The third prince Chu Qing, the same can be molded into a future leader, so will be given a special title and enter morning court sessions daily."


    After a pause, Mu Xiang nced sharply, his hand holding the decree gradually began shaking, and continued reading¨C


    ¡°The sixth prince Chu Li, the same prince, the special title is'' Ning ''. I hope he helps to jointly assist the Tianzi An Guoning ''s family and Bengu Bangning in the future."


    ¡°Know this!¡±


    ¡°Long live the emperor!¡±


    After reading the decree, he returned to the minister¡¯s column, Chu Ye stepped out from one side, bent and knelt down on the ground, and struck his head three times heavily.


    ¡°Good.¡± Emperor Ximing nodded with satisfaction and looked at Zhuang Taifu on the side. ¡°Zhuang Taifu, starting tomorrow, you will enter the East Pce and begin to assist my son in governing the country.¡±


    ¡°Chen is obeying.¡± Zhuang Taifu bent and nodded.


    After a pause, Emperor Ximing nced at Chu Qing and Chu Li on the side, and said nothing, then looked at the ministers, ¡°I have been busy with my mothers arrangements these days, I wonder if you have something to say?¡±


    A minister stepped out of the column and said respectfully. ¡°Emperor Ximing, a letter from Yang Wanshan, the prefectural government of Qingzhou, said that Qingzhou is a dangerous ce with mountains and rivers. However, recent heavy rains have continued. For a long time, it has caused a huge flood in the local area. Today, more than half of the people in Qingzhou have lost their lives. Also in Qingzhou, the supply of food and water has been cut off.


    ¡°What happened? After two months of heavy rain, why is it only reported now?¡± Emperor Ximing was furious.


    The minister was frightened, and bowed his head. ¡°The letter was written a month and a half ago. Qingzhou is a long way from the imperial city and suffered floods. I am afraid that this letter was sent and encountered many problems along the way.¡±


    After hearing that, Emperor Ximing¡¯s face eased a bit, and he said, ¡°Although Qingzhou is remote, it is also a ce of the people. The flood must be resolved.¡±


    After that, Emperor Ximing turned his attention to Chu Li, who had been silent, andughed, ¡°Li¡¯er, now that you have been granted a special position, I will leave it to you to settle the people¡¯s heart.¡±


    Everyone was stunned again, all a little surprised.


    The terrain of Qingzhou is close to the border, and it is a very poor and cold ce. Now in this flood, just send a Junior Minister to go. The emperor actually wants Chu Li, a prince, to go personally. This is really overkill.


    But after a change of thought, the emperor blocked Chu Li bing the Crown Prince this time, and sealed Chu Li, who had always been indifferent and cold, as King Ning.


    This Ning word may have other meanings ¡­


    ¡± This son obeys the order.¡± Chu Li didn¡¯t say much else, and answered the words of Emperor Ximing.


    Emperor Ximing nodded with satisfaction and his gaze fell on Chu Li with a profound meaning. ¡°Because of this, the floods cannot be dyed, and you will leave for Qingzhou tomorrow.¡±


    Chu Li nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mu Yunjin stood outside the hall, and only heard the imperial edicts that Mu Xiang had just read, but did not hear about the Qingzhou flood. At this moment, she crossed her arms and saw the ministers stepping out one by one, stretching her neck to look for Chu Li¡¯s solemn figure.


    After a moment, Chu Li stepped out of the hall slowly, his eyes were slightly lowered, and from time to time, a minister would approach to talk to him, but he ignored them all.


    ¡°Chu Li ¡­¡± Mu Yunjin saw Chu Li and shouted.


    When Chu Li heard this voice, he raised his eyes and saw a smile not far away, and the woman beckoning him struck a trace of throbbing in his heart.


    Chu Li approached Mu Yunjin, and stretched out his hand to embrace her, ¡°You have been here for a long time, are you tired?¡±


    Yunjin shook her head, her lips curled up, and overflowed with a smile. She bowed her body toward Chu Li, ¡°Greetings to His Royal Highness Ning.¡±


    ¡°Stupid.¡± Chu Li uttered one word, taking her in the direction of the pce gate.


    To this stupid word, Yunjin did not react much today, walking on the road instead, and from time to time, looked up and observed Chu Li¡¯s expression.


    Chu Li naturally knew Yunjin had been peeking at him, and lowered his eyes slightly, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Mu Yunjin stood still, looked around, and saw no one, so she reached out and held Chu Li¡¯s hand. ¡°In fact, your new position is also good, at least there are not so many trivial matters. The prince must learn to govern the country ¡­ and take care of the people¡­. ¡°


    After that, Yunjin was knocked on the head by Chu Li, and then a lowugh sounded above her head. ¡°Which eye do you see this Prince as a Crown Prince?¡±


    Mu Yunjin was dazzled by this sudden smile. At this time, you can see the smile on Chu Li¡¯s face. She looked upon it like you would a treasure, and her heart soared for half a minute.


    ¡°You don¡¯t care about the position of the crown prince?¡± Mu Yunjin couldn¡¯t believe it, and asked again.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Li nodded, pulling her to continue to the gate of the pce, his eyes gazed ahead, and he heard a snort from beside him, his lips kept smiling.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After returning home, as soon as he arrived at the door, someone from the pce already stepped forward to rece the que at the entrance of the Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Many people passing by halfway stopped and looked at the que of the Sixth Prince¡¯s Mansion, which was reced by King Ning¡¯s Mansion.


    After entering the house, a group of men greeted him and bowed down to Chu Li and Mu Yunjin.


    Yunjin frowned and waved at these people, motioning them to go away.


    She still had to figure out his mood, what sort of chaos were these people looking to bring?


    When she reached Liquan court, Mu Yunjin was about to return to her room. She was stopped by Chu Li, who turned her around, and looked at Mu Yunjin. ¡°This prince is going to go far away, and will note back for a while.¡±


    Mu Yunjing heard the words, and immediately ran to Chu Li, frowning at him, ¡°Do you not mean to take me?¡±


    Chu Li nodded, ¡°This prince has to go to Qingzhou to solve the flood, where the terrain and environment are difficult, so I will not take you. You stay in the house and look after this prince¡¯s affairs.¡±


    She was silent¡­¡­ the flood?


    This emperor already blocked him from the Crown Prince position. Why did Chu Li have to get involved with any flood?


    After thinking about it, Mu Yunjin gasped and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m going too!¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Chu Li refused, his lips clenched. ¡°You stay in the house until this prince returns.¡±


    With an unquestionable tone, Yunjin saw Chu Li¡¯s eyebrows darken, his tone was indifferent and cold, and he knew that he was on the edge of anger.


    So she pursed her lips and snorted coldly, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me then alright. Burdens are meant to be shared, and I¡¯m not stupid!¡±


    Buy me a ??


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio>Pages<ul><li ss="page_item page-item-695"></li><li ss="page_item page-item-524"></li></ul></sidebar></section>

 Chapter 145

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 145: Follow Stealthily</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Mu Yunjin mmed the door shut, stomped into the room angrily, opened the closet, picked out a few clothes from it, and started to organize herself.


    ¡°Well, you said you wouldn¡¯t take me, so don¡¯t take me, I¡¯ll follow along instead!¡± Yunjin murmured as she folded her clothes, and threw a few outfits into her bag angrily.


    A short whileter, she had packed tworge bags of luggage and looked around the room, only to find that there was nothing more to bring, so she stopped.


    Going to the door, Yunjin opened a corner of a small window, and through the gap, observed the movement in the room across from her.


    At this point, Zixiang walked into room and was surprised when she saw Yunjin crouched at the window looking out, ¡°Miss, what are you looking at?¡±


    Yunjin returned to earth, signaled her to be quiet, and whispered, ¡°Chu Li is going to Qingzhou. I am going to follow him.¡±


    ¡°Ah?¡± Zixiang opened her mouth. ¡°Miss, that Qingzhou is a bitter ce, and now the floods are too dangerous, you really don¡¯t want to follow along.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Because of the floods there, and the fact it¡¯s such a bitter ce, I have to follow him!¡± Yunjin nced at Zixiang.


    Zixiang was puzzled and scratched her head. ¡°Miss, this ve doesn¡¯t quite understand.¡±


    Seeing Zixiang¡¯s curious face, Yunjin smiled, and made up weak excuse, ¡°Chu Li is not in the house. In case someonees to find trouble, no one can protect me.¡±


    Zixiang understood this, nodded knowingly, and saw Yunjin had alredy packed, so she helped her check it again to see if there were any omissions.


    The following afternoon, Yunjin moved a chair over, leaned against the window, and carefully watched the movement opposite, for fear that Chu Li would leave in advance.


    Until dark, Yunjin didn¡¯t see any movement.


    It wasn¡¯t until someone brought dinner to the opposite room, that the door was opened. Yunjin noticed that Ding Xian had reced his usual uniform with a in robe.


    Does this mean they¡¯re leaving tonight?


    Yunjin bit her lip, took her two bags and held them in her hands.


    Sitting quietly by the window for two more hours, Mu Yunjing had a sore and aching back, got up to stretch, and paced back and forth in the room.


    Guessing that Chu Li is not going to leave tonight, she yawns, and when she is just going to sleep, she hears the most minute of movements from across the way.


    She immediately went to the window, and through the gap, clearly saw two figures, one after the other, leave Liquan court.


    He really is leaving overnight!


    Yunjin grabbed her two bags and immediately followed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the back door of the residence.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the apanying grain and rice have already been loaded for transport, with a total of twelve wagons. The pce has sent three hundred guards all together, and the personnel have all arrived. Can we set off now?¡±


    Ding Xian pointed at the long team that had been lined up at the back door.


    Chu Li looked back at the direction of Liquan court, his eyes dulled, and nodded slightly, ¡°Go!¡±


    Chu Li got into the carriage and started to leave the city.


    After the sound of the carriage gradually drifted away, Yunjiny against the back door and stretched out her neck to peek around it. She smiled and took Chu Li¡¯sst fresh horse out.


    Riding on the horse, she looked at the long line in front and quietly followed.


    When Chu Li¡¯s team stopped at the gate of the city, Yunjin immediately encountered difficulties. At this time, it was already time to close the gate. Chu Li¡¯s team were allowed to leave the city because of special circumstances. What should she do?


    She bit her lip and wanted to turn around and leave the city, but she didn¡¯t know the way to Qingzhou at all. She was afraid that she would lose sight of Chu Li and his apanying group.


    Seeing that the team in front was about to depart after all the inspections werepleted, Yunjin frowned, and simply dismounted, petting the horse on the head and asked, ¡±Can you find your way home?¡±


    The blue-eyed horse gazed at Mu Yunjin, then turned and ran back towards the Prince¡¯s Mansion.


    Seeing this scene, Mu Yunjin was astonished, it really was a horse raised by Chu Li.


    When the team had exited the gate and it was closed again, Mu Yunjin walked to a dark corner on one side, and with a little light work of her feet, flew up and over the high city wall.


    After leaving the city, the team in front was not far away. Yunjin used time and effort to hide back and forth, for fear of being discovered by them. At this moment carrying two burdens with some difficulty, Yunjin regretted letting go of the horse.


    Would she really have to walk the whole way there?


    She sighed sadly.


    In this way, she followed for an hour using her Qinggong. When the hour had passed, the long line walked to a deserted path, and the surrounding area became barren with no grass growing at all.


    Yunjin had been using trees to hide in. Now, the terrain was bare, so she had to take small steps and stealthily walk close behind the team.


    ¡°Woo ¡ª¡°


    There were sounds of howling wolves in the distance.


    Suddenly Yunjin had some doubts. She folded her arms, and touched the goosebumps that had grown all over them. The night wind blew on her body, and she shivered inexplicably.


    Then she cursed herself a few times, when had her courage became so small.


    Just thinking this, the team in front of her stopped suddenly, and she heard Ding Xian¡¯s voice sounding from the front, ¡°Everyone is tired, lets take a break and eat something.¡±


    Yunjin froze, looked around, and found that there was no ce to hide, so she simply sat down on the ground, making herself less obvious.


    She sat like this for a long time. The smell of food and the smoky smell of the bonfire carried to her in the air. She touched her empty stomach and looked at the movement in front.


    At this moment, the guards were sitting on the ground, eating and grilling, and Ding Xian leaned on the side of the carriage.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she waited like that, but then the fire in front went out, and the group stood up again, ready to continue on their way.


    Yunjin also arose, patted the dust off her clothes, picked up her baggage, and was preparing to follow, when she felt something sinister behind her.


    When she looked back, she didn¡¯t know when but a few gray wolves with green eyes were standing there. At this time, one by one, they were looking at her fiercely.


    Yunjin took two steps back, the phoenix tail whip wrapped around her wrist was about to move, and looked at the team that hadn¡¯t gone far in front, she quickly developed some worries about them hearing a scuffle.


    What a bad day today!


    ¡°Woo ¡ª¡°


    Suddenly a wolf howl sounded, and Mu Yunjin frowned, ncing anxiously at the team to her back.


    At this point, the team stopped and looked back upon hearing the howl.


    While she was stunned into near panic, she immediately evaded to the side with a guilty conscience, but the surrounding area was deste, and she looked around in a hurry, unable to find a hiding ce.


    ¡°Who is there?!¡± The guard who walked at the end noticed her movements, and the group pulled out the knives worn around their waists, and rushed towards her.


    Seeing that she was discovered, Yunjn stomped her feet. At this moment, the gray wolves saw her movement, howled, and rushed her.


    She immediately waved the whip in her hand, and when the gray wolf rushed forward, it flew through the air towards the wolf, and a few gray wolves behind her saw this and did not dare toe forward.


    When she turned to look at Chu Li¡¯s group, the running guards had already surrounded her in a circle, holding their knives one by one, their eyes falling on her body.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you sneaking around herete at night?¡± Spoke the first guard.


    Mu Yunjin covered her face, her eyes flickering back and forth, thinking about making some qinggong moves to fly away from here, when a surprised voice came from behind the Guards, ¡°Princess?¡±


    Ding Xian walked into the crowd of Guards, leaned closer to her face, and took a look at her.


    Mu Yunjin snorted, seeing that she had been found, she no longer covered her face, and stared at Ding Xian, ¡°It¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ding Xian looked at her like she was a ghost. He didn¡¯t say a word for a while, just thinking, when another figure approached.


    Chu Li came forward slowly, pursed his thin lips, and nced down at her with a cool nce. Through the moonlight and the faint light from behind, he could dimly see the person standing in front of him.


    Mu Yunjin looked at Chu Li¡¯s eyes, fearing that he would drive her back, so preemptively, she walked forward, and grabbed Chu Li¡¯s arm, ¡°Oh, take me with you, you are not in the house, and when you don¡¯te back for a while, I¡¯ll be weak and may die! "


    ¡°Hey¨C¡± Ding Xianughed out loud at her words.


    The princess¡¯s ability to speak nonsense with clear eyes is getting better and better.


    Mu Yunjin stared at Ding Xian, and he stoppedughing, and suddenly she found that the guards beside them were also bowing their heads, and their shoulders were shaking.


    Chu Li really did not want to take her, frowned to see that she was all dirty, and there was equal parts annoyance and helplessness in his heart.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a fool that is blessed.¡± Chu Li returned her words to her.


    Seeing that Chu Li had relented, she smiled beautifully and dumped the two burdens from her body to Ding Xian, ¡°Help me!¡±


    After that, she turned and walked towards the carriage.


    Chu Li looked at her back, shook his head helplessly and ordered, ¡°Lets go.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After sitting in the carriage, Yunjin breathed deep with relief, using quiggong and walking had made both her legs really sore.


    Leaning against the carriage wall, Yunjin sat cross-legged, and stretched out her hands from time to time to knead her legs.


    Chu Li handed her a paper bag and a pot of water.


    Seeing this, she blinked at Chu Li and reached out to receive food and water. ¡°Chu Li, you are so sweet.¡±


    ¡°Cough.¡± Chu Li coughed slightly, looking a little ufortable, ¡°Less nonsense.¡±


    ¡°How long does it take to go to Qingzhou?¡± Mu Yunjin looked at the night outside while eating.


    ¡°About three days,¡± Chu Li said.


    Hearing that, Yunjin froze and pouted. ¡°Fortunately, you found me early. If I had to continue the journey by foot, then I¡¯d be really useless.¡±


    Chu Li looked at Mu Yunjin and nced at the in white dress on her body. At this time, he could not see the original appearance, thought of what she said now, and couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Seeing Chu Li burst into a smile, Mu Yunjin saw that he was in a good mood, and she let go of the trepidation in her heart, and apanied him to Quigzhou.


    Buy me a ??


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar">More Than Friends ¨C Lusaint<source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio></sidebar></section>

 Chapter 146

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 146: Falling</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    After eating, Yunjiny down, rested her eyes, and yawned, but she wasn¡¯t fully at ease about something and didn¡¯t dare topletely rx and fall asleep.


    Beside her, Chu Li saw that she was tired, but from time to time she would jolt herself awake, so he said warmly, ¡°Sleep when you are sleepy, and don¡¯t worry about me abandoning you anywhere.¡±


    Yunjin raised her eyebrows. After hearing these words, she still felt uneasy, and asked again, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Chu Li nodded.


    At this moment, she finally rxed, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    Chu Li leaned on the carriage wall, listening to her even breathing, and felt a warmth in his heart. He reached out and covered her with a nket, fiddled with the scattered hair on her forehead, and observed her sleeping form quietly all the while holding her face in his hand.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mu Yunjin was sleeping for a long time. When she woke up, she found herself lying on a hard bed, and the surroundings were unfamiliar. When she found she was alone, she was so frightened that she immediately sat up.


    When she put on her shoes and opened the door, she found herself in an inn-like ce with noisy guests downstairs.


    She frowned and opened a window. The strong light from the outside came in and pierced her eyes. She reached out to block the light and found that people wereing and going on the street below.


    This should not be Qingzhou.


    But how could she be alone?


    What about Chu Li?


    He wouldn¡¯t really have left her here?


    Damn, this bastard!


    Mu Yunjin walked out of the door angrily, and knocked on the door next door to her.


    Some woman answered the door. After seeing Mu Yunjin standing outside the door, she looked her up and down with displeased eyes, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Yunjin said faintly, not finding the person she was looking for.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you ying with me on purpose?¡± The woman immediately became furious and shouted at Yunjin with a sharp tongue.


    Mu Yunjin was just about to reply, when the door on the other side was opened, and a familiar figure came out of it. When he saw Yunjin standing at the door wearing only a sleeping coat, his eyes were slightly displeased.


    ¡°Come here.¡± An indifferent voice called out.


    Suddenly, before she could even speak, Chu Li had pulled her with him into the room.


    She was a little embarrassed, and nced up at Chu Li skittishly, ¡°I thought ¡­¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Chu Li looked at her, ¡°don¡¯t you know how to get dressed when you go out?¡±


    Yunjin looked down, only to find that she wasn¡¯t wearing an outer robe, and could not help biting her lips. ¡°I¡¯ll get dressed first.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Chu Li called to her.


    She stopped and looked at Chu Li, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a half hour to get ready, take a moment to gather yourself, and then get ready to depart.¡± Chu Li said.


    She nodded and immediately went out.


    Back in her room, Yunjin released a sigh of relief. Fortunately Chu Li hadn¡¯t left her here.


    She simply prepared some hot water. After bathing, Yunjin changed into a very lightweight dress. The skirt was only to her knees. Then she put on cloth knee high boots. She looked in the mirror for a while, and there was an inexplicable feeling ofing back to herself.


    The dress was refreshing andfortable.


    When she exited her room and walked downstairs, Ding Xian was already waiting for her at the door of the inn. When he saw Mu Yunjining, he whispered, ¡°Princess, it¡¯s time to go, the snacks have been put in the carriage.¡± She heard the word princess. This title, she frowned slightly, and felt she was still unustomed to it.


    Once she stepped on the carriage, the group set off again.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Where were we now?¡± After the rest, Yunjin, who was full of energy, stretched out her legs, bit a mouthful of sweet-scented osmanthus cake, and looked at Chu Li casually.


    Chu Li looked at her so casual, frowned slightly and said, ¡°Put down your legs.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± she didn¡¯t respond for a moment, then lowered her eyes to nce at her own legs, and slid her feet to the floor.


    ¡°We¡¯re just leaving Linyindu, there is still one more day until we reach Qingzhou.¡± Chu Li answered Yunjin¡¯s question just now.


    Yunjin heard one more day, and she suddenly lost her appetite. She put down the sweet-scented osmanthus cake, opened the curtains of the carriage, and looked at the scenery outside.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t solve the flood in Qingzhou, if we can¡¯t solve it for a long time, then we won¡¯t be going back to the Imperial city?¡± Yunjin looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded.


    ¡°The emperor did so intentionally. When Chu Ye became the Crown Prince, he assigned you to a poor region to manage the floods, and it was not a short-term thing. He was afraid that you would threaten Chu Ye¡¯s new position. This is too much.¡± She raised her eyebrows, crossed her arms, and couldn¡¯t help casually raising her legs again.


    Chu Li sighed slightly, reached out and patted her stretched leg, and frowned, ¡°Are you a woman?¡±


    Mu Yunjin didn¡¯t like sitting so prim, she felt ufortable. When she saw Chu Li correcting her twice, she answered uneasily, ¡°Am I a woman, are you still unclear?¡±


    How could he not know?


    Chu Li was embarrassed, and he looked like he was defeated. She left her legs up and looked at him for a long while, and he gradually adjusted and thought how pleasing to the eye she looked, so he no longer corrected her.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After they¡¯d been travelling for a while, she noticed that the wind outside was gradually getting louder, and even a trace of raindrops floated through the gap of the window.


    Yunjin opened the carriage curtains and looked out, and found that she was in a valley surrounded by mountains. Compared with the sunny weather in the morning when they hadst seen Linyindu, the wind here was blowing wildly and there was a light rain.


    ¡°Is this near the boundary of Qingzhou?¡± Yunjin lowered the curtain and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li also nced outside, ¡°It¡¯sing soon.¡±


    When she heard this, her heart sank. They were only just outside Qingzhou and had already met such weather.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter. She prefers two people to fight side by side instead of letting her eat and drink alone in the Prince¡¯s Pce.


    After two more hours, the rain on the outside increased significantly, and the speed of the carriage also slowed down. The outside wind often blew up the curtains on both sides and in drifted the rain with it.


    Mu Yunjin leaned on Chu Li¡¯s arm, and saw that she was getting wet from the raindrops. She bit her lips and decided to ignore it. She could always change when they got to Qingzhou.


    Chu Li reached out and covered her with a nket, saying in her ear, ¡°Be careful not to get sick, this prince will not have time to take care of you.¡±


    Mu Yunjin nced down at the nket covering her body. At this moment, the raindrops still sprayed in, but the nket caught them all. Her heart was suffused with warmth, and she shrank in and cuddled up to Chu Li more.


    Chu Li thought she was cold, and simply reached out to take her in his arms, chin against her head, pulling the nket over her body yet again.


    The storm continued outside, but inside the carriage it was warm.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Bang¨C¡°


    She didn¡¯t know how long after that, but the carriage suddenly slumped and fell forward, even tilting to one side.


    Yunjin, who was snuggling in Chu Li¡¯s arms, was wide awake at this stage, and heard the voice of Ding Xian from outside speaking, ¡°His Royal Highness, Princess, unfortunately the nearer we get to Qingzhou, the less passable the path. I¡¯m afraid we can not bring the carriage any further¡­ ¡°


    ¡°We¡¯re near Qingzhou?¡± Yunjin was surprised, and looked out, and found that the sky waspletely dark, and the rain had stopped at this time, but you can clearly see the shiny mud puddles on the ground.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s get out and walk?¡± she said, getting ready to disembark the carriage.


    ¡°You wait first.¡± Chu Li said to Yunjin and pulled her back to her seat. Then he got out of the carriage.


    When hended, he could obviously feel that his feet were sinking. Chu Li looked down at the ground, and then looked at the long dirt road, slightly twisting his brows.


    Ding Xian held thentern and saw Chu Li¡¯s icyplexion, and he dared not speak.


    At this time, Mu Yunjin got out of the carriage and stood on the edge of the step. When she saw the people were stalled, she smiled and looked at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nced at Yunjin, took out the moon-white jade pendant from his sleeve, and handed it to her.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yunjin was puzzled.


    ¡°You help this prince to follow the path.¡± Yunjin heard that, frowned, and just wanted to scold Chu Li at this time, but she also reached out and epted the jade pendant. Chu Li moved closer and turned his back to her.


    ¡±Get on.¡±


    The short two words made Mu Yunjin feel a little embarrassed at this time, and so she didn¡¯t react immediately. This, is this to make her angry?


    ¡°Not moving?.¡± Chu Li¡¯s displeased voice said, after seeing she wasn¡¯t responding.


    Mu Yunjin immediately moved,y on Chu Li¡¯s back, with her legs and arms wrapped around him, and helped him follow the path below with the glowing pendant.


    The light fell on the ground, and Mu Yunjin found the entire path was one continuous mud puddle. At this time, the boots under Chu Li¡¯s feet had sunk deeply into the ground, even his clothes had mud stains.


    Yunjin was being piggy-backed by Chu Li, with her arms around his neck and couldn¡¯t help the ripples that spread out in her heart.


    She thought she was really going to fall ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The mud path was hard to traverse at this time. Chu Li was carrying Mu Yunjin a long way, and it took a lot of time.


    After reaching the road where he could barely stand on, Yunjin looked around and could clearly see a stone monument to the side with the word ¡®Qingzhou¡¯ inscribed on it.


    ¡°Let me down.¡± Yunjin was afraid that Chu Li was tired of carrying her, and was going to get down and walk.


    Chu Li¡¯s hands tightened slightly, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    Yunjin stopped and continued to lie on Chu Li¡¯s back, ying with the jade in her hand.


    Ding Xian followed behind them, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the grain and rice are okay, and there is no damage. This subordinate has ordered the purple guard Song Chun to supervise here. Let¡¯s go to the house first.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Chu Li nodded.


    Ding Xian took the lead in front. Yunjin held the glowing pendant and did not dare to move any more. She helped Chu Li carefully navigate the road, always watching out for the mud pits and deep puddles under his feet.


    After a while, Ding Xian stopped at the gate of a house yard. Someone was waiting there at this time. After seeing Chu Li and the others arriving, he immediately walked over and bowed.


    ¡°Yang Wanshan, the small prefecture of Qingzhou, greets His Royal Highness Ning.¡±


    <strong>Author Notes: </strong>


    Morning, just a quick note to let you all know how much I appreciate your continued support. This project is abor of love for me and I can¡¯t express how much I am enjoying working on it. A kind reader bought me a coffee, just have to say ¡±Thank You!¡± If you would also like to treat me, then follow the link ¨C> Buy me a ?? or click on the button to your right.


    Also, with the new site, please don¡¯t hesitate to inform me of any bugs or issues youe across, or indeed any improvements you¡¯d like me to incorporate. You can leave a message in thements or contact me via the contact form.


    Finally, I hope you like the reaction buttons. Don¡¯t be shy and use them! It¡¯s nice getting some feedback on the chapters. Or if you feel daring then leave ament!


    Gr¨¢ ¨®


    MadraRua<span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020<svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio></sidebar></section>

 Chapter 147

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 147: Will not eat you</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Chu Li nced at Yang Wanshan lightly, ¡°No need to be polite.¡±


    Ding Xian took a step forward and said, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let His Royal Highness and the princess rest first. We¡¯ll deal with matters starting tomorrow.¡±


    Yang Wanshan nodded again and again, and ordered the door of the house to be opened, leading Chu Li and his party in.


    ¡°This ce in Qingzhou is really a ce of poverty. Some of the facilities in the house are simple, and I apologize if it doesn¡¯t suit your needs. You¡¯ll have to excuse me.¡± Yang Wanshan walked into the courtyard and gave Chu Li a deep bow.


    Chu Li nodded faintly. There was nothing for it. He understood.


    At this moment, a little maid came in, holding a candlelight, lighting up thenterns already prepared in the courtyard, and the whole ce suddenly lit up.


    Yunjin was still on Chu Li¡¯s back, she looked around, and saw that the house was a total of two or three buildings, but said nothing, and continued to lie on his back.


    Chu Li perceived a heat source from his back, with her breath slightly tickling his neck.


    ¡°This one will first show His Royal Highness King Ning his bedroom.¡± Yang Wanshan said, walked to the side, and opened the door of arge room with a smile.


    After opening the door, Yang Wanshan was dumbfounded.


    The group behind him followed, and after seeing the scene inside, they were a little dumbfounded too.


    They saw that the roof tiles were blown apart, and at the moment, a hole was hollowed out from the ceiling. It was a day of heavy rain. The bed was saturated, and the ground was even covered with some mud mixed in with puddles. Stains and fallen leaves were strewn everywhere.


    A simple vase or the like was lying on it¡¯s side on the table, knocked over by the wind, and the whole room seem to permeate with a damp feeling.


    ¡°This, this ¡­¡± Yang Wanshan was suddenly frightened.


    ¡°His Royal Highness King Ning, please forgive the sins of this servant, this is a dereliction of duty.¡± Yang Wanshan came into contact with Chu Li icy gaze, his legs shook, and he promptly knelt down.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯m so tired, let¡¯s just change to another room.¡± Yunjin on Chu Li¡¯s back couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and say.


    After that, Mu Yunjin yawned loudly and thought this flood was going to be difficult to deal with.


    What¡¯s more, she didn¡¯t know if the room being like this, was intentional or not, but she didn¡¯t want to pursue it further. She took a carriage for three days, and just wanted to settle down somewhere.


    When Yang Wanshan heard Mu Yunjin speak, hisplexion improved, and he walked to the door of another room. ¡°This room is smaller, and I know His Highness Ning and Princess Ning have been wronged . So tomorrow I will get someone toe first thing to fix the bigger bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± All she could do was agree.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°This ve, Xiaoju, has prepared the hot water. Are you going to take a bath now, Prince and Princess?¡±


    After settling down, the little maid walked up and bowed to Chu Li and Yunjin.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Li answered, and his eyes narrowed watching what Yunjin was doing. She had turned his bag inside out, looking for the light shirt he wore when he went to bed.


    ¡°Here you are.¡± Mu Yunjin held an ink-colored light shirt in her hand and handed it to Chu Li, with a smile on her lips.


    Chu Li smiled faintly, and there was a trace of mischief in his eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go together?¡±


    ¡°Be serious.¡± Yunjin smacked him a little, turned slightly coy, and ran to arrange some other clothes.


    Chu Li looked at her back, and when he walked out of the room, he was in good humor.


    ¡°Princess, let this ve take care of it.¡± Xiaoju saw Yunjin unpacking her clothes, and she was about to help her.


    Yunjin waved her hand, ¡°No need, it¡¯ste, you go and rest early.¡±


    Xiaoju took a step back and looked down, ¡°This ve is a servant from Lord Yang¡¯s house. This time, Lord Yang assigned this ve to serve the prince and princess. If the princess has any need, she can directly order this ve.¡±


    ¡°Well, okay.¡± Yunjin smiled at Xiaoju.


    ¡°This ve will leave first, and if the princess has any trouble, you can call this ve anytime.¡± Xiaoju sighed slightly and bowed to Yunjin again.


    Yunjin nodded.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Half an hourter, in the small room, Yunjin was sitting on a chair, wiping her still dripping hair, and looking around, only to find that the room was really small. There was only one bed and a table in the room. And that bed seems to only be able to amodate one person.


    Seeing this, Yunjin felt that she had really put Chu Li out, so she looked at the person who was sitting in a simr chair.


    ¡°Chu Li.¡± Yunjin called softly.


    Chu Li looked over at her.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, you can rest early.¡± she smiled, her eyes staring at Chu Li.


    Chu Li heard the meaning in her words, and his lips twitched slightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yunjin didn¡¯t respond for a moment.


    Chu Li got up, put an arm around her shoulder and one under her leg. He lifted her from the chair and walked to the bedside, sitting her down, and sat down next to her.


    Yunjin nced at the small bed, bit her lip, and thought, sleep together?


    ¡°Would you like to sit up all night?¡± Chu Li saw her sitting there, motionless, and slowly spoke with a low voice.


    ¡°No.¡± Yunjin took off her shoes immediately, sat on the bed, moved her body back, and got into it, thinking that she had slept with him in a bed before anyway.


    After lying down on the inside, Yunjin turned to her side, facing the wall, making as much room as possible, burying her face in the quilt, closing her eyes and trying to fall asleep.


    There was a smile in Chu Li¡¯s eyes, as hey down, felt that the person next to him had fallen asleep and curled his body against her, stretching out his hand to cover her waist gently.


    Mu Yunjin trembled.


    ¡°Rx, this prince will not eat you.¡± Chu Li smiled slightly, and with those words, patted her gently twice.


    Mu Yunjin heard that and she really rxed a lot, her body was slightly bent, she was still asleep on her side, but she was really tired, and soon she heard a uniform breathing sound behind her.


    Chu Li¡¯s hand on her waist had not been removed, and smelling the light fragrance from her side, she smiled.


    In the middle of the night, it was starting to rain. The sleeping Mu Yunjin felt a bit cold. So she snuggled closer to the warmth behind her.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Early the next morning, Chu Li opened his eyes slowly, and saw Yunjin in his arms still sleeping sweetly, a touch of affection overflowed from his heart, and a kiss gently fell on her forehead.


    After getting dressed and leaving the room, Ding Xian was already waiting outside the door. Upon seeing Chu Liing out, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, we need to discuss with Yang Wanshan some details of flood control today. Are we going out now to see the situation in Qingzhou?¡±


    Chu Li nodded, nced at the damaged room to one side, and narrowed his eyes. ¡°That room, don¡¯t fix it.¡±


    Ding Xian was surprised for a while, then he immediately understood, and could not help but smile, ¡°Yes, yes, now that Qingzhoucks manpower, it is really impossible to spare people to repair the house, so we have to inconvenience His Highness and the Princess ¡­¡±


    Chu Li cast Ding Xian an appreciative look.


    Mu Yunjin slept for a long time, until she heard the sound of the rain gradually falling outside of the window, and slowly woke up from her sleep. She suddenly remembered where she was, and immediately sat up.


    ¡°To die, I have to die¡­.I¡¯ve overslept again.¡± She immediately got out of bed and began to dress.


    She thinks she has developedzy tendencies in the Princes house. Nowadays, she has no concept of time at all. It is really bad!


    ¡°Princess, you are awake.¡± Xiaoju saw the door open, and quickly prepared to enter.


    Yunjin was tying her ponytails. When Xiaoju came, she asked, ¡°Chu, oh, has his highness gone out yet?¡±


    ¡°His Highness has been up since dawn and he left with Ding Xian. He should be holding talks with Master Yang by now.¡± Xiaojuughed.


    Yunjin pursed her lips, sighed slightly, and scolded herself continuously. She didn¡¯te here to enjoy her blessings, yet she had slept in on the first day.


    After washing, Mu Yunjin simply ate a few mouthfuls of porridge and looked at Xiaoju, ¡°How do you get there, to Master Yangs?¡±


    ¡°Master Yang¡¯s residence is in Fengshui Town. Go out and turn right. You will find it after crossing two small bridges.¡± Xiaoju said.


    Yunjin nodded, just as she was about to go out, seeing that it was still raining outside, she asked ¡°Do you have a cloak here?¡±


    ¡°The princess is going out?¡± Xiaoju was surprised.


    Mu Yunjin said, ¡°I¡¯m going to see what¡¯s going on with Master Yang, you just stay here.¡±


    It was the first day Xiaoju served Yunjin, and because she wasn¡¯t sure of Yunjin¡¯s temperament, she immediately obeyed and retrieved a cloak.


    Mu Yunjin put it on, and hurried out the door.


    Immediately after stepping out of the door of the house, she stepped into a puddle without paying attention, and the shoes on her feet suddenly became wet.


    She frowned, and decided to watch her step from then on.


    After walking for a while, Mu Yunjin saw many people with smiles on their faces. One walked towards her, carefully holding arge bag of something in his hands.


    She recognized that it was the food brought by the imperial guards.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunjin smiled, and continued to go where Xiaoju had said to head for.


    After walking for a while, she didn¡¯t see any bridge.


    ¡°Excuse me, where is Master Yang¡¯s house?¡± Yunjin greeted amon man and stepped forward to ask for directions.


    Hearing Mu Yunjin¡¯s ent was unfamiliar and she was a stranger, the people looked at her up and down, afraid that she was thinking about the food sent, and pointed her in the opposite direction.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Yunjin thanked him and turned around.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Damn, what the hell is this ce!¡± Mu Yunjin held a tree pole, feeling that the shoes on her feet were almost ready to wring out water, and cursed.


    Yunjin felt that she had walked through more than half of Qingzhou this morning, yet she could not find Yang Wanshan¡¯s residence. Instead, the road here turned and twisted, and she couldn¡¯t even remember the way back.


    She gave up looking for Chu Li, turned around, followed what memories she could, and headed home.


    ¡°Woo¡­. woo ¡­¡± A sobbing cry came from somewhere.


    Mu Yunjin stopped for a while, listening carefully to the sound, it seemed to be the cry of a child.


    After a while, the cry disappeared.


    Mu Yunjin thought she had heard it wrong, and continued to take a few more steps. The crying sounded again, apanied by another.


    Yunjin swung her arms and walked in the direction of the crying. After passing through a mud field, she saw a little boy climbing on a tree, clinging onto a branch with his hands and crying loudly.


    There was ake to one side. She didn¡¯t know when the flood started but a wave of water came from a dam entrance. Half of the big tree the boy was holding was upied by the flood, and it was gradually rising.


    ¡°Oh, my poor son, who will save my son ¡­¡±


    Buy me a ??


    <span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020<svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio></sidebar></section>

 Chapter 148

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince Pampers His Wild First Rate Consort Chapter 148: Not Bad</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Mu Yunjin looked at the child who was crying in the tree and then at the one crying from the ground. It was the Qingzhou people who had given her directions before, so she raised her eyebrows slightly with a sly look in her eyes.


    The uncle also saw Yunjin, looked at her with a strange look, and then looked at the boy again, trapped in the flood, who kept crying.


    Yunjin crossed her arms, raised her eyebrows, and said coldly, ¡°This uncle, I asked you where Lord Yang lived, did you point me in the wrong direction?¡±


    The man stopped crying slightly, and red at Mu Yunjin when he heard her voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to deal with you right now. You want to settle ounts? Then you have to wait until my son is safe.¡±


    Upon hearing that, Yunjin chuckled and pointed at the little boy, pretending to be frightened, ¡°Oh, look, the flood has risen again!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Da Pan was anxious, wondering where Yunjin came from, scolded, ¡°Just at the sight of you, I knew you weren¡¯t a good person.¡±


    ¡°Oh my son!¡± Turning his head around again, the man wailed and looked at this ferocious flood. There was nothing he could do.


    Yunjin sighed, tilted her head and shook it. ¡°I originally wanted toe save someone, but since Uncle said that I¡¯m not a good person, let¡¯s forget about it.¡±


    Then, she turned and moved to walk away.


    The moment she turned around, she found that the person who she had been looking for all day was standing behind her, with narrowed eyes and a cold look on his face.


    Yunjin froze, her mouth twitched, and it seemed that she hadn¡¯t seen such a cold look from him in the longest time. She couldn¡¯t help but be flustered.


    Chu Li nced at Yunjin, and then at the boy trapped by the flood, he turned to Ding Xian who was beside him and said, ¡°Save.¡±


    Ding Xian nodded, and flew to the big tree, hugged the boy andnded on the ground.


    The uncle immediately ran to the child, gathered him in his arms, and thanked Chu Lil over and over, ¡°Thank you very much, Your Royal Highness Ning. You are here now, so we will definitely get through this difficult time in Qingzhou.¡±


    Chu Li nodded faintly, ¡°The turmoil here has been serious, look after your child.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± The man nodded hurriedly, nced at Yunjin, and scornfullyined to Chu Li, ¡°Your Royal Highness Ning, this woman, who knows where she came from, but she was sneaking around this morning. She is up to no good for sure. Just now I deliberately made some blunt remarks, you seen her reaction. I¡¯m asking Your Royal Highness Ning to have her investigated. ¡°


    ¡°She is the princess of this King.¡± Chu Li¡¯s face was cold, his tone light.


    Hearing the words, the big man was frightened, thinking of Yang Wanshan¡¯s residence where she asked for directions in the morning, his whole body shook, he may really be finished this time.


    ¡°You go first.¡± Chu Li said coldly, without waiting for his response.


    The man was incredulous. He looked between Chu Li and Yunjin and hurriedly led his child home.


    Yunjin was standing in the same ce. After seeing them leave, Chu Li was still cold and indifferent. Somehow she felt guilty. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°If you take this disaster area as a ce of recreation, you can return immediately to the imperial city.¡± Chu Li nced at Yunjin slightly, turned around and walked back.


    Yunjin frowned, thinking for a moment, presuming Chu Li was upset at her teasing the man just now, so she ran to catch up.


    ¡°What? I was going to save the boy. It was the uncle who opened his mouth and said that I was not a good person, so I deliberately teased him.¡± Yunjin said, and felt that her exnation was a bit redundant.


    She and Chu Li have known each other for a while. What kind of person she is, Chu Li should know well.


    Feeling hurt, she no longer wanted to see him. When she passed an intersection, she didn¡¯t keep up with Chu Li and went in the opposite direction.


    With a hint of anger, Yunjin felt more anxious the more she thought about it, did Chu Li really feel that she was here to add to the chaos?


    If he really thought that, then she would go back, and he can stay here!


    Yunjin was mad, turned around again, nning to go back to the house and pack her things, and leave him to it.


    As soon as she turned around, she saw that Chu Li was standing quietly at the intersection just now, with his hands behind his back, looking at her, and she could not fathom what he was thinking at this time.


    Yunjin paused for a while, biting her lip, and then walked forward. As she passed by Chu Li, she snorted, ¡°I¡¯m going back now to pack my bags and go back to Butterfly Flower City seeing as I¡¯m nothing but a bother to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Li readily agreed, and as he spoke, his eyes were not as cold as before.


    Seeing that Chu Li really agreed, Mu Yunjin sneered, ¡°Chu Li, now I know you thoroughly!¡±


    She spoke, bypassing Chu Li and stepping forward. Not noticing where she was walking, she missed her footing and slipped into a mud pit to her left.


    After rolling around the mud pit, Yunjin was finally able to get up and felt she was about to lose her mind.


    Looking at the person in front of him, Chu Li stared at her nkly and not being able to recover from the scene, smiled and thenughed uproariously.


    Yunjin swears that this is the first time she has seen Chu Liugh so hard that he can hardly stand upright.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Have youughed enough?¡±


    On the way back, Yunjiny on Chu Li¡¯s back, feeling Chu Li¡¯s slightly trembling body, and wiped the remaining mud on her hands on Chu Li¡¯s handsome face in revenge.


    Chu Li, carrying Yunjin covered in mud, stoppedughing and sighed, ¡°This King has only just discovered how much regard he can have for a person to overlook his total disgust¡­.¡±


    Yunjin heard the words, her eyes were scornful, and clenched her teeth nearly breaking them.


    ¡°Why wait for the dark?¡± Chu Li slowly said with a smile on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Yunjin rolled her eyes, and thought she could maybe defend herself from a sneak attack from him now, whereas she could not beat him during the day.


    Returning to the house, Xiaoju saw the state of them, and immediately greeted them, speaking in horror, ¡°Your highness, Princess, what has happened to you both?¡±


    ¡°Prepare hot water,¡± Chu Li said.


    Xiaoju nodded and ran away immediately to do so.


    Yunjin came down from Chu Li¡¯s back and looked at the mud stains on the back of his brocade robe. She pursed her lips and looked over at the room on the other side.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t that Yang Wanshan say he would get people to repair it? Why is it still like that?¡± Yunjin thought of the small bed awaiting her, and turned a little bit sour.


    ¡°There was a flood in the west, and we couldn¡¯t spare the manpower.¡± Chu Li said lightly.


    Yunjin heard him, snorted, went into the bathing room, changed out of the dirty clothes covered with mud, and soaked in the warm tub.


    After taking a bath, Yunjin returned to the small room. Chu Li was still bathing at this time. Yunjin was lying in the small bed, but it seemed roomier now. The rain continued outside the window, she gathered the quilt, put her hands behind her head, and thought with the rain falling like this, the flood here would never be resolved.


    Wanting to stop thinking about it, she turned over, but there was a trace of annoyance in the heart. Chu Ye is now the Crown Prince, living in the East Pce, yet Chu Li had to suffer living out here¡­.. why?


    At this point, the door opened.


    Yunjin looked at the person who entered, sat up from the bed, and put one hand on her knee. ¡°Chu Li, would you say that someone is controlling the rain here?¡±


    Otherwise, why is there a flood at this time, and why is it in Qingzhou so far away from the imperial city?


    ¡°Have you been listening to tall stories?¡± Chu Li looked at her, and shook his head slightly. ¡°I thought you were quite clever at first, but look how wrong I was.¡±


    Mu Yunjin stared at Chu Li, and saw him standing by the bed. Shey back deliberately, upying the whole bed. She really did not want to share with him.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, and touched his chin, said quietly, ¡°With that position, what are you suggesting? That this King sleeps on top of you? ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sleep on me?¡±


    Yunjin on the bed turned stiff, and then she expected that Chu Li didn¡¯t dare to do so. She was still unhappy with how he treated her over that Uncle.


    So disapprovingly she said, ¡°You just try!¡±


    After that, the person standing beside the bed did not move. Mu Yunjin thought she had frightened Chu Li, and she had won this round, so she pulled up the quilt, and closed her eyes pretending to be asleep.


    Beside her, Chu Li¡¯s mouth slightly hooked, his eyes were staring at Yunjin, and the smile spread more and more on his face. He rolled over and pressed her under the quilt, stunning the person who was originally a sham, and who opened her eyes at this moment.


    She looked up at Chu Li and frowned, ¡°Are you really not getting off me?¡±


    ¡°Do you really want me to?¡± Chu Li lowered his head to her neck, caressing her face, his movement gentle.


    Mu Yunjin shoved, seeing that she really could not y with this ck belly, and sighed, ¡°Let me go, and I¡¯ll make room for you.¡±


    Chu Li didn¡¯t move, and his eyes fell on her pink lips. Thinking it had been a while since hest kissed her. Those few sweet kisses had lit a simmering fire in his belly, so he lowered his lips to hers to taste her again.


    Yunjin''s body was like a current flowing, and she immediately wanted to push him away, but today Chu Li''s kiss was so sweet and gentle that it inexplicably made Yunjin¡¯s heart soften, and the hand that she had raised automatically to push him away with, suddenly fell powerless to the her side.


    She thinks she likes Chu Li ¡­


    Her heartbeat elerated, beating with an inexplicable emotion, and she could not help but start to respond to Chu Li¡¯s kiss in a blur.


    Feeling her respond, he smiled, deepening the lingering kiss.


    As soon as the kiss was over, Chu Li was about to reach out to unwind her belt. She stopped him and smiled gently, ¡°You seem to be drunk?¡±


    Mu Yunjin woke up!


    It took a lot of effort to push Chu Li away, who was pressing down on her and then reach out and pat his red face, clutching the belt to her chest, and feeling embarrassed. Are you confused by beauty? It¡¯s so untenable!


    Chu Liughed, stretched his hand out over her shoulders, and stroked her strands of hair. Then he whispered more seriously ¨C


    ¡°Yunjin, what do you think of this king?¡±


    Unable to understand the meaning of Chu Li¡¯s words, she squinted slightly, and quickly looked away, awkwardly speaking, ¡°Not bad!¡±


    ¡°Not bad, then let¡¯s be together.¡±


    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>


    Thanks to all for your kind contributions to my coffee fund! If you would like to contribute then you can also buy me a ??. I can¡¯t tell you how much I appreciate it. <span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/More-Than-Friends-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio><link href="https://fonts.googleapis/css?family=Cookie" rel="stylesheet">


    </sidebar></section>

 Chapter 149

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 149: Picking herbs</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Mu Yunjin¡¯s figure was stiff, and she stared at Chu Li, seeing that he was also staring at her, waiting patiently for her answer.


    ¡°What kind of together?¡± Yunjin was a little embarrassed, and she asked it stupidly. After asking, she almost wanted to bite off her tongue, and cursed herself with gusto.


    Chu Li smiled down at her indulgently, still ying with her hair, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°So, are you confessing to me now?¡± Yunjin raised her chin, her lips slightly curled, and looked at Chu Li with a smile.


    Chu Li raised an eyebrow and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Yes, I am.¡±


    After hearing this affirmative answer, Yunjin lowered her eyes and wanted tough lowly, but tried to bear it, and coughed instead, ¡°Let me consider it.¡±


    ¡°When this prince just wanted to take the next step, your state didn¡¯t suggest you needed to consider¡­¡± Chu Li¡¯s eyes shed with a wicked smile.


    ¡°Get off!¡± She reacted immediately, thoroughly flushed, grabbed a pillow and threw it at Chu Li.


    Chu Li went to pick up the pillow, got back into bed, and took her into his arms. ¡±Less trouble, lets sleep.¡±


    Yunjin heard the words, moved over,y down, and slid into Chu Li¡¯s arms, leaning against him, and smiling giddily to herself.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the morning, Yunjin felt movement near her in her sleep, so she immediately awakened, sat up, and looked at Chu Li who was already dressed.


    Chu Li was startled by her sudden reaction, and frowned at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°I have to get up and go out with you.¡± She stepped out of the bed and began to choose clothes from the closet.


    Chu Li nced back at her, chuckling helplessly.


    After getting dressed, Xiaoju brought breakfast and was preparing to help her with her hair, but then she saw that Yunjin had already tied it into ponytails.


    After drinking the porridge, Yunjin nced out of the door. It had started to rain lightly in the early morning. It was autumn, and with the continuous rain, the weather was a bit cool.


    After a simple breakfast, they went out together.


    Ding Xian was already waiting at the gate of the house. When he saw theming together, he opened his mouth. ¡±This early morning is like a spring breeze¡­¡±


    Chu Li and Yunjin both looked at Ding Xian at the same time, with differing expressions on their faces.


    Ding Xian smiled and followed Chu Li to report the situation, ¡°His Royal Highness, the Guards sent here were called to repair the dyke to the west this morning, but the rain continued and the food brought was quickly depleted. The work has beenpleted. But I¡¯m afraid I had to redeploy a batch of food. ¡°


    Chu Li nodded, and didn¡¯t say anything, all the way to the west dyke.


    Yunjin walked him, paying strict attention to the path underneath her feet, for fear of inattention and being secretly osted by an errant mud pit. She listened to the conversation between Chu Li and Ding Xian, feeling this was just not the solution.


    The three were walking westward, when they met arge armying towards them, and they saw a carriage not far away, followed by a long line of soldiers.


    Soon, the carriage stopped in front of the three of them. Afterwards, the carriage curtain was drawn aside, and a smiley face appeared before them.


    ¡°Brother Li, Sister Yunjin ¡­¡±


    The person who came was Qin Muyue.


    Seeing Qin Muyue, Yunjin frowned. She didn¡¯t expect to see Qin Muyue here in Qingzhou. What luck!¡­..


    Qin Muyue didn¡¯t care about her frown and proceeded to ignore Mu Yunjin. She stepped out of the carriage, with the attendant to one sideing up to help her hold an umbre, and slowly approached Chu Li. ¡±It¡¯s not very peaceful at the border, the emperor ordered me to go and guard it, so I just happened to pass through Quigzhou here. ¡°


    ¡°By the way, before departure, I learned that the rain in Qingzhou was unabated, so the emperor asked me to bring another batch of grain as I wasing this way.¡± Qin Muyue said, pointing to a dozen carts of grain behind him.


    On the side, some passing people saw this situation and came forward to thank her. ¡°Vice General Qin, you are such a meritorious woman. Not only have you won so many victories, but now we have you to solve our urgent needs.¡±


    ¡°No need to be polite, this is the duty of a general.¡± Qin Muyue raised her lip corner, and looked at Mu Yunjin as if she was seeing through her.


    At this time, Yang Wanshan hurried to hear the news. After seeing Qin Muyue, he bent down low with a bow.


    ¡°No courtesy.¡±


    ¡°Vice General Qin came to Qingzhou and brought life-saving food to the people here. Why not stay here for a few days?¡± Yang Wanshan opened his mouth.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qin Muyue readily agreed.


    Mu Yunjin nced sharply and pressed her sleeves. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to the west to see the dyke?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Chu Li naturally embraced her waist and went to the west dyke.


    Qin Muyue watched the two pass by in front of her, pursed her lips, and told the people on the side, ¡°You will distribute the grain first, and I will go and see the disaster situation here.¡±


    After that, Qin Muyue trotted forward to follow, ¡°Brother Li, wait for me.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    To the west, Mu Yunjin saw that the tree the child was holding yesterday had been uprooted by the flood, and the entire paddy field in front of it was also flooded.


    ¡°When I won the war and returned to the Imperial cityst time, it was still safe to pass by here in Qingzhou. I don¡¯t know how it could have gotten like this.¡± Qin Muyue held her hands behind her back and surveyed the situation in front of her.


    Chu Li ignored her and looked at Yang Wanshan beside him. ¡°Apart from this, is there any other flooded areas?¡±


    Yang Wanshan shook his head and sighed. ¡°In fact, it¡¯s mainly the endless rain. The original flood was severe enough. Adding this continuous rain, there is no way out at all.¡±


    ¡°Some people were thinking yesterday. If it continues to do so, it is better to move their families to live in other cities than to wait for death in this ce.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, on the way just now, Yangshui, a neighboring town a dozen miles away, has nothing but sun. It seems that only in Qingzhou is it raining.¡± Qin Muyue said.


    Mu Yunjin took a breath. The situation in front of her was helpless. She simply closed her mouth and listened to each of them.


    ¡°Not good, not good!¡± Shouted a man from behind them.


    Everyone looked back and saw amon man running towards them hurriedly. While running, he slipped several times in the mud, but he got up each time and immediately kept running towards Chu Li.


    ¡°Not good, His Royal Highness King Ning, Lord Yang, the hills on the south side of the mountain subsided and injured a lot of vigers living at the foot of the mountain. Now there are too many people injured, the doctors here are not enough!¡±


    Chu Li heard the words, and his eyes were heavy, ¡°Lets go and see first.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After a while, everyone came to the foot of a mountain to the south, and saw a lot of rocks scattered on the ground in front of them. Many vigersy in ce, some hurt their heads, others hurt their legs. The ground here was red with blood. At this time, two doctors were treating the injured vigers. After seeing Chu Li and the othersing, they hurried over. ¡°Your Royal Highness, this ident has happened, and there are so many injured people. What can be done, we are running low on medicine?¡±


    ¡°Is there any way to get herbal medicine?¡± Chu Li asked with lowered eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t climb the hills here in Qingzhou with the way things are. We can only pick herbs in Qingfeng Mountain, which is more than ten miles away, but now we simply don¡¯t have the manpower.¡± The doctor frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get some medicine,¡± Yunjin volunteered, ¡°tell me what herbs you need.¡±


    ¡°This is absolutely impossible, Princess, you are a body of gold, how can we have you doing such rough work as collecting herbs!¡± Yang Wanshan nced at Mu Yunjin in panic.


    Yunjin frowned. ¡°This is my body. Where is it golden? Don¡¯t talk nonsense, tell me what herbs are needed.¡±


    Chu Li nced at her, his eyes were a little hesitant, and pursed his thin lips, but he listened and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just tell her, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    The doctor quickly took a medicine book out of his box, and rummaged through the pages in front of her. ¡±These are the ones needed. You should be able to recognize them with their distinct patterns.¡±


    Yunjin nced at the medicine book, seeing that the herbs had pictures , nodded, and put the book up her sleeve.


    ¡°Before it gets toote, I¡¯m going to start.¡± Yunjin said, picking up a basket from one side, she was ready to head in the direction of Qingfeng Mountain pointed out to her by the doctor.


    Chu Li grabbed her arm, held her shoulder, leaned over to her ear and murmured, ¡°Are you sure you can?¡±


    ¡°Of course, don¡¯t you know my skills by now?¡± Yunjin lowered her voice and raised her eyebrows at Chu Li. ¡°You are here to look after the bigger picture, and I will be back soon.¡±


    After that, Chu Li released her.


    Yunjin¡¯s figure soon disappeared from their eyes. Chu Li couldn¡¯t be at ease, and looked at Ding Xian, ¡°You follow.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡±


    Qin Muyue saw that Chu Li was so caring towards Yunjin, her eyes gradually darkened, and her fist slightly clenched.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yunjin walked for some distance, and after confirming that there were no people around, she used her quiggong and quickly passed in the direction of Qingfeng Mountain.


    Ding Xian, who followed her, thought that he would follow Mu Yunjin¡¯s footsteps, but found that she had long since disappeared, so he also performed light footwork and went to Qingfeng Mountain.


    When she had used her quiggong for about half an hour, Yunjin found herself at the foot of the mountain. After stopping, she looked up at the sky to see the sun.


    How long has it been since shest saw it ¡­..


    Yunjin took a long soothing breath, stood in the sun for a while, drying out her wet body. She smelled the fragrance of some wild flowers from the immediate vicinity, and suddenly felt like she was standing in a holy ce on earth.


    But it is only a dozen miles away. Why is the weather so different?


    She shook her head helplessly, took out the medicine book from her sleeve, and started to distinguish the patterns between the various nts, carried the basket and started climbing Qingfeng Mountain.


    There were quite a lot of herbs there on the mountain. Yunjin climbed up the mountain for a while, and she had already picked a basket full of herbs. She only descended when the basket could no longer hold anymore.


    After walking for a while, there was the distinct sound of fightinging from the bottom of the mountain.


    She paused, frowned, took a few steps forward, hid behind a big tree, and carefully observed the scene in front of her ¡­


    <strong>Authors Note:</strong>


    Buy me a ?? <span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020<svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Dont-Call-Me-Up-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Dont-Call-Me-Up-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio>Buy me a Coffee </sidebar></section>

 Chapter 150

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 150: They are hooligans</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Yunjin saw seven or eight men in ck at the bottom of the mountain besieging a badly wounded man dressed all in white. The white robed man¡¯s chest and hem area were dyed red, but he still held a sword and was desperately fighting back against his attackers.


    Yunjin leaned against the tree trunk to look at the scene, crossed her arms and watched as a ball of chi smashed into the attackers. The smell of blood gradually drifted into the air.


    The white robed man¡¯s martial arts were not bad. Although he was seriously injured at this time, he moves hard, but every time he moves, his body is slightly erratic.


    At this point, the fighting gradually came up the mountain.


    Yunjin kept looking at the fight below and her initial reaction was not to get involved. But after glimpsing the appearance of the man in white, she frowned and thought for a while. The herb basket in her hands was ced down on the ground, she brought out her sliver needles and with a flick of her wrist, shot them towards the ck clothed figures.


    They were not expecting the sneak attack. The silver needles pierced a few between their brows and they fell to the ground.


    The rest of the people in ck saw this, and looked up at the direction in which the silver needles came from.


    She held the phoenix tail whip in her hand, watched them pause in their fight, and raised her voice, ¡°Several people against one, what skill!¡±


    ¡°There is someone helping him ¡­¡± the man in ck murmured, and then his eyes turned fierce, faced the rest of his cohorts and said, ¡°The master has given the order, no matter what, today we must seed!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The man in white was also surprised that a woman would suddenly appear ande to his aid. After taking a few steps back, he looked at Yunjin, ¡°It¡¯s not your business here, you must go!¡±


    ¡°They blocked my way down the mountain, and I can¡¯t get past.¡± she sneered, her wrists flicked, and she swung her Phoenix tail whip around before joining the fight.


    The man in white and his attackers had wrestled with each other for a long time. They were exhausted at this stage. Now, Yunjin came forward with her whip and hit their key points, leaving them immobilized.


    Mu Yunjin used a two pronged attack, with her left hand asionally sending out a silver needle and her right hand constantly controlling the whip. Instead of it weakening herbat effectiveness, she moved more fiercely.


    With the help of Yunjin, the man in white regained the upper hand and used a set of exquisite swordsmanship to kill his attackers who had besieged him.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    A short whileter, Yunjin gathered up the phoenix tail whip, looked at the bodies of the attackers and smiled. She retrieved the basket full of herbs from the side, and was about to leave.


    ¡°This girl ¡­¡± The man in white called to her.


    Yunjin looked back at him, ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me, I saved you because of your good fortune.¡±


    The words fell away and she walked forward.


    ¡°Thump¨C¡± There was the sound of something hitting the ground from behind her.


    She paused in her footsteps and looked back. She saw that the man in white had already fallen to the ground, pale, and passed out.


    ¡°Damn, what the hell is this!¡± Yunjin sighed.


    After struggling to drag and prop him up against the tree she used to hide behind earlier, Yunjin reached out and unbuttoned the man¡¯s clothes, only to see that there was a deep sword wound on his chest. At this time, continuous red blood poured out.


    He had other sh marks on his upper body, he really had suffered a lot of injuries.


    She was speechless, and looked at the man. She saw that the white brocade robe he wore was of very good quality. At first nce, it was made of the finest rare materials. The boots worn under his feet were also decorated with gold trim. The center of the belt was also iid with a piece of white jade that is transparent in color. Just at a nce, one could tell he came from an affluent background.


    At this point, she was toozy to investigate the cause of his attack. Yunjin crushed some of the herbs she just collected with stones, and was going to use them on him, no matter what the efficacy of these herbs was. The dead horse was going to be treated as a living horse so she went ahead and applied the crushed herbs to his wounds.


    After all the wounds were covered, Yunjin held a handful of herbs in the palms of her hands and crushed them. The drops of medicinal juice fell onto the lips of the man in white.


    Theatose man gradually shows signs of waking¡­


    ¡°Master, master ¡­¡± a shout ran down the mountain.


    Yunjin looked towards the direction of the voice and saw a man with a guard-like appearance holding a knife in his hand, running towards the mountain, looking around desperately for someone or something.


    ¡°Master!¡± The guard immediately ran over after seeing Yunjin, and then his eyes fell on the man in white lying injured against the tree.


    ¡°Do you know him?¡± Yunjin raised an eyebrow and asked the guard.


    The guard looked at Yunjin, frowned, and pointed at her with a knife. ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Cough¡­. Zhang Bai, you must not be rude ¡­¡± The man in white woke up, coughed a few times, and said weakly.


    ¡°Master, are you okay?¡± The guard was worried, put away the knife, and leaned over to look at the white man.


    The man in white nodded, hisplexion still pale.


    Seeing the two people were acquainted, Yunjin stood up and patted the grass debris off of her hands.


    Then, with the basket, she was about to go down the mountain.


    Looking at the half-empty basket, Yunjin pursed her lips again and stopped her footsteps. She remembered that there were still many injured vigers in Qingzhou waiting for herbal medicine!


    Damn her nosiness.


    Carrying the basket back up the mountain, she recalled just now that almost half of the herbs on the mountainside were picked by her, at this time can only seek some more further up.


    Seeing Yunjin turn back around to go up the mountain again, the guard looked at her strangely, and whispered to the man in white, ¡°Your Royal Highness, this woman behaves strangely ¡­¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yunjin quickly came to the top of the mountain, picked herbs with fast hands, and hoped to be back before dark.


    This is the first time she has volunteered to do something for the people of Qingzhou, so it¡¯s best not to tarry, not to mention Qin Muyue, the bitch, is now in Qingzhou.


    Thinking of Qin Muyue, Yunjin picked up her pace. She squatted and bent her head, cing the herbs one by one in the basket.


    After looking at the full basket, Yunjin was going to pick a few more and go back, so she bent down and took a few steps to the right, when she saw something caught in the long weeds ¡­


    Yunjin walked over, parted the long weeds, and picked up a yellow rune paper from in between. The paper seemed to have a pattern painted in cinnabar (bright red). She looked at it for a while, but did not recognize the content on it.


    Throwing away the rune paper, she got up. But then she spotted something in a clearing on the top of the mountain, and her eyes sank, she bit her lip and walked a few steps forward.


    Now she is at the highest point of the mountain. In the open space in front of her, she saw two incense burners. Inside the incense burner were several incense candles that were burned and extinguished, and under the incense burner, they were many pressed yellow rune papers.


    Mu Yunjin bent down and picked up a rune paper. Seeing that the rune paper was the same as the one before, with a special pattern on it, she, again, could not decipher it.


    This is¡­¡­


    There is someone behind the dismal rain in Quigzhou?


    Yunjin looked at the location of the incense burner and rune paper, and realized this was the exact location of Quigzhou.


    So someone really is able to control the rain in Qingzhou with this clever ability?


    ¡°No, no, no, it must be I think too much, where is it so magical!¡± Yunjin patted her face, bent down, picked up the rune paper that was originally in the weed pile, and shoved it into her sleeve. All she had to do now, was head down the mountain.


    Just two stepster, the man in white came up the mountain with his guard.


    ¡°Oh, your health is good.¡± She said in passing, ready to go around them and head down.


    The man in white naturally saw those incense burners and rune papers, and smiled slightly at Yunjin, ¡°Thank you girl for your life-saving grace today, what should I call you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need your gratitude, and you don¡¯t need to know my name.¡± She dismissed him.


    The guard next to the man in white heard her unpleasant tone, and he was about to take a step forward. He was stopped by the man in white. ¡°Is the girl studying the rune papers?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, did you prepare these rune papers and incense burners?¡± Yunjin narrowed her eyes and looked at the appearance of the man in white.


    The man in white shook his head with a smile. ¡°I saw the girl going up the mountain just now, and I followed to prepare to say thank you. This is the first time I havee to this ce.¡±


    ¡°If the text on this rune paper is correct, it should be some words written by a shaman. If the girl wants to study, she should start by asking a shaman.¡± The man in white said slowly.


    She turned pale. When she heard that a shaman was behind it, her heart sank, and she felt that things were getting more and more difficult.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± Yunjin was anxious to go back to deliver the herbs. Before leaving, she looked at the man in white again, ¡°Thank you for the information.¡±


    After the words were finished, she used her quiggong to fly down the mountain.


    Behind her, the man in white looked at her distant back, and a smile spilled on the pale and weak face, ¡°Zhang Bai, go and check her details. The Prince must know all about her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Your Royal Highness.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yunjin met Ding Xian at the foot of the mountain. At this time, Ding Xian was studying the bodies of those in ck. After seeing her, he was relieved.


    ¡°Princess, you scared me to death. When I came and saw so many corpses, I thought something had happened to you.¡±


    Yunjin raised her eyebrows and threw the medicine basket in her hands to Ding Xian, ¡°How can it be so easy!¡±


    ¡°Hey you, why are you here?¡±


    ¡°After you left, His Highness was uneasy, and told me to follow you all the way.¡± Ding Xian nced at her again, ¡°Who knew you¡¯d move so fast? I lost you. Only finding you now. ¡°


    ¡°Chu Li just belittles me.¡± she murmured, but her heart was warm.


    Ding Xian smiled, and followed her words, ¡°That¡¯s not true, you are his wife, His Highness always remembers your safety.¡±


    ¡°Because he has a conscience.¡± she grinned.


    ¡°By the way, what happened to the corpses of those in ck? Just checked the body temperature, and they¡¯re still warm, they only died not so long ago.¡± Ding Xian asked.


    Yunjin didn¡¯t want to mention the man in white, so she crossed her arms and said leisurely, ¡°They were hooligans and I killed them.¡±


    Ding Xian froze and gave a thumbs up in admiration to Yunjin.


    On the way back, Ding Xian was a little bit suspicious. Just now those people in ck had a special mark on them, but those marks were very familiar and he seemed to havee across it before.


    They did not seem to be ordinary hooligans ¡­


    At this moment, on the top of Qingfeng Mountain, the man in white looked at the two small figures at the bottom of the mountain and looked back again at the location of the incense burner.


    ¡°Where is that direction?¡± The man in white said.


    ¡°It is Qingzhou city in Western Yuan Dynasty. There have been floods there recently and it is a poor and isted ce.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Buy me a ?? <span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Dont-Call-Me-Up-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Dont-Call-Me-Up-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio>Buy me a Coffee </sidebar></section>

 Chapter 151

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 151: Going out</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Yunjin used quiggong to head back to Qingzhou for the entire journey. Ding Xian followed behind, watching Yunjin¡¯s light footwork skills, and had to sigh in his heart. She really had amazing ability.


    This girl is really a fox, he may not be her opponent.


    Who would have thought that the third Miss Mu, the beautiful but uselessughing stock of the imperial city, had such exquisite hidden skills in her arsenal.


    However, he was also worried that Qin Muyue is back. This Mu Yunjin is not quite her opponent yet. He doesn¡¯t know if she realizes this yet or not.


    When returning to Qingzhou, the rain had stopped. Yunjin took a basket of herbs and walked towards the injured vigers.


    ¡°Come back, the princess hase back!¡± Someone shouted.


    Yunjin walked quickly, handed the basket of herbs into the doctor¡¯s hands, and said apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯mte.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there¡¯s still time to medicate the remaining few.¡± The doctor took the medicine basket, checked the herbs, and walked aside.


    Chu Li came out of a side room, nced at her standing outside, and frowned, quickened his pace, to ask ¡°Are you injured?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yunjin froze and shook her head.


    Chu Li nced at her, and his gaze fell on the traces of blood on her clothes, and his eyes shed coldly, looking at Ding Xian to the side.


    Feeling Chu Li¡¯s cold gaze, Ding Xian was frightened, and immediately stepped forward, ¡°His Royal Highness can rest assured that the princess was not injured. These blood stains were encountered after some fighting but she was not injured herself.¡±


    Chu Li frowned, and gave a slight hum.


    Qin Muyue watched this scene, and came over, looking at Yunjin with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for Yun Ge to run for so long, it¡¯s almost dark, if I knew Yun Ge would be gone for so long I would have helped. It would have been done before the dusk¡­.. ¡°


    Yunjin rolled her eyes and sneered, ¡°Hindsight is a great thing!¡±


    Qin Muyue smiled stiffly with her lips.


    Looking at this scene, Yang Wanshan and others, one after another, felt the tension in the air. Combined with some rumors heard in the past, they stood to the side and did not dare to speak.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Yunjin looked at Chu Li and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s going to be dark, shall we go back first?¡±


    Chu Li nodded.


    ¡°Brother Li, don¡¯t you have two rooms in your house? Can I stay in your house tonight, too?¡± Qin Muyue stepped forward, smiling, with a look of pleading.


    ¡°No.¡± Chu Li refused, not even sparing Qin Muyue a look.


    Qin Muyue was crestfallen, looked at the people around her, and smiled awkwardly, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m kidding, Lord Yang has prepared a ce for me.¡±


    Mu Yunjin held her tongue, secretly saying that there were so many Qin Muyue tricks, so she didn¡¯t bother to pay attention, and went to the house arm in arm with Chu Li.


    In the middle of the road, Mu Yunjin walked a little tiredly from her long day,zily leaning against Chu Li¡¯s arm, half of her body¡¯s weight was entrusted to him.


    Chu Li nced at Yunjin with a smile.


    Back at the house, Xiaoju greeted them and asked if the two would have a meal or bath first. Yunjin waved her hand, pulled Chu Li into the room, and closed the door.


    ¡°Look at this.¡± Yunjin took out the yellow paper amulet and handed it to Chu Li.


    Chu Li took the paper amulet, quickly nced at its contents, and moved his eyebrows slightly. He went to the candlestick on the table, and burnt the paper.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yunjin asked puzzled.


    ¡°It¡¯s just ordinary paper. Don¡¯t bother about it anymore.¡± Chu Li looked at Yunjin and said warmly.


    Mu Yunjin frowned slightly, remembering that in Qingfeng Mountain, the man in white said that the written paper amulet was done by a foreign shaman, but Chu Li also said that it was ordinary paper. Who should she believe?


    Wanting to stop thinking, she patted her head and cursed herself. Of course she should listen to Chu Li, who exactly was the man in white!


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a bath first.¡± Mu Yunjin stretched her back, no longer thinking about the contents of the yellow paper, sorted out her clothes, and went out.


    After she went out, Chu Li¡¯s eyespletely darkened, and his voice was low, ¡°Ding Xian ¡­¡±


    ¡°This subordinate is here.¡± Ding Xian walked in from the door.


    ¡°What happened in Qingfeng Mountain today?¡± Chu Li nced at Ding Xian.


    Ding Xian heard the words, thought for a while, and said, ¡°Today, this subordinate followed the princess to Qingfeng Mountain, and lost her halfway. When I reached Qingfeng Mountain, I saw seven or eight corpses dressed in ck at the foot of the mountain.¡±


    ¡°The corpses had a ck dark armor on their bodies. Later, the princess came down from the mountain, saying that she had killed those people in ck.¡±


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes for a moment, and then thought of something. ¡±The King in the East ¨C those sound like his hidden guards.¡±


    ¡°Ling Dongguo ¡­¡± Ding Xian was stunned, and eximed, ¡°Yeah, no wonder his subordinates mark was familiar. It turned out to be Ling Dongguo people.¡±


    After that, Ding Xian looked at Chu Li and realized that there was something wrong.


    Why did the hidden imperial royal guard who came from the east appear in Qingfeng Mountain, and why were they killed by the princess? It seems that he is still one step behind.


    ¡°Qin Muyue¡¯s trip, have you found out about it clearly?¡± Chu Li murmured.


    ¡°This subordinate went to investigate. Indeed, because of unrest in the border area, the emperor sent Miss Qin to deal with the tribes.¡± Ding Xian said.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Chu Li heard the words and whispered, ¡°That¡¯s some coincidence. Mu Yunjin just returned with a paper amulet from a foreign shaman in Qingfeng Mountain, likely from one of these tribes, and Qin Muyue just happens to be given orders to deal with these foreign tribes at the border.¡±


    Ding Xian was surprised in his heart, thinking how incredible, ¡°Your Royal Highness, do you mean, is there a secret connection between Miss Qin and these tribes?¡±


    ¡°Chu Li, I¡¯ve finished washing.¡± Mu Yunjin entered the room at this time.


    Seeing that Ding Xian was also there, Mu Yunjin nced at the two of them and sat at the dressing table, slowlybing her hair.


    Chu Li nced at Ding Xian and motioned him out.


    Ding Xian immediately left.


    After Ding Xian walked out, Chu Li approached Yunjin and put his hands on her shoulders. ¡°Were you really not injured today?¡±


    Mu Yunjin shook her head and lowered herb. ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Chu Li answered.


    The next day, when the sky had just risen, Chu Li opened his eyes slowly and looked at the sleeping person. A slow burst of qi in his palm filled Mu Yun¡¯s brows and sealed her sleeping point.


    Chu Li got up and left the house.


    When he came to the west to check the dam, Qin Muyue was already waiting there, and saw Chu Li alone, and excitedly greeted him.


    Chu Li nodded faintly.


    Seeing that Chu Li finally responded to her today, Qin Muyue was a little excited, stepped forward, and her face was lit up with a smile.


    Aside, Ding Xian saw this and spoke to Chu Li. ¡°Your Highness, yesterday, my subordinates found some foreign people outside the Qingfeng Mountain near here. These tribes are not from the West, and I wonder if they are nning to make some bad moves in this region.¡±


    ¡°Foreign tribes?¡± Chu Li¡¯s eyes were surprised and he looked at Ding Xian.


    ¡°Yeah, they speak tribalnguages ??outside the known vernacr, and your subordinates don¡¯t understand what they are saying.¡± Ding Xian said.


    Qin Muyue heard that and a huge smile blossomed on her lips. ¡°Brother Li, when Muyue fought at the border, I also fought with these foreign tribes. These people were so greedy that they often wanted to annex some of our cities in the West. They were repelled by our army but not defeatedpletely, and recently when my brother and I returned to the Imperial City, I was rather impatient toe back.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡± Chu Li nodded slightly. ¡°Do you understand theirnguage?¡±


    Hearing Chu Li asking her questions, Qin Muyue was even more excited and smiled. ¡°Yes, I have done some research into it.¡±


    After that, Qin Muyue added another sentence, ¡°Brother Li, I was also sent to deal with these tribes this time. Why not go with me? In this case, those leaders will definitely see you when they know it¡¯s you. Some are frightened. Resolving these matters in advance will bring peace and stability to the Western Yuan Dynasty. ¡°


    ¡°Well? Brother Li ¡­¡±


    Ding Xian stood on one side, listening to her soft voice, and reached out and stroked the goose bumps on his arms.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chu Li responded to Qin Muyue¡¯s request.


    ¡°Really? Brother Li, do you really want to go?¡± Qin Muyue was incredulous.


    Chu Li nodded and nced at Qin Muyue, ¡°When do we depart?¡±


    ¡°If it¡¯s not too inconvenient, then now!¡± Qin Muyue couldn¡¯t hide her excitement, and when Chu Li followed her to the border, she would definitely find a way to be Chu Li¡¯s woman for real.


    At that time, once she is pregnant with Chu Li¡¯s child, Mu Yunjin will never want to fight with her again!


    Before leaving, Chu Li specially spoke to Song Chun, the head of the Purple Guard, and told him that he must not tell Mu Yunjin that he had gone to the border.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yunjin slept for a long time, only waking upte at dusk, to hear the sound of rain from outside, she hugged her quilt to herself, she was tired.


    After she nced at the hour, she frowned, ¡°Xiaoju ¡­¡±


    Xiaoju pushed open the door and came in, ¡°Princess, you are awake.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s His Highness?¡± Mu Yunjin looked at the empty spot beside her, frowned, and thought, how could she sleep so deeply today.


    ¡°His Highness ¡­¡± Xiaoju grabbed her head. ¡°His Highness went out with Ding Xian early this morning and hasn¡¯t been back since.¡±


    Yunjin nodded faintly, presuming that Chu Li would not be returning for another while, shey down again and shooed away Xiaoju.


    Yunjin had been lying on the bed until the sky waspletely dark, and Chu Li still hadn¡¯te back. Now she couldn¡¯t lie down anymore, so decided to get dressed and venture out.


    After finding some clothing and putting it on, Mu Yunjin spoke to Xiaoju and went out the door of the house.


    As soon as she stepped out of the door, Song Chun popped out of nowhere and bowed to her. ¡°Greeting to the Princess.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Seeing Song Chun, who had always been hidden, Yunjin smelled something fishy.


    Song Chun smiled, ¡°The prince and guard Ding went out early in the morning and ordered his subordinates to protect the safety of the princess here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s getting dark and it¡¯s raining again. Where is the Prince going?¡±


    ¡°Walk away casually.¡± Mu Yunjin said, took antern from one side, bypassed Song Chun, and went out.


    Behind him, Song Chun grabbed his head and was full of embarrassment. His Royal Highness and Ding Xian threw it at him, but it was a mess. This princess is no ones fool!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Buy me a ?? <span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Dont-Call-Me-Up-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Dont-Call-Me-Up-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio>Buy me a Coffee </sidebar></section>

 Chapter 152

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 152: Fire Phoenix</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Yunjin walked around without seeing Chu Li¡¯s figure. At this time, it waste, and many people had already returned home to rest, and passers-by could not even hope to glimpse them.


    She crossed her arms, and there was a bad feeling in her heart. After thinking about it, she went to Yang Wanshan¡¯s residence.


    Yang Wanshan didn¡¯t expect her to call thiste. When he went out, he saw her face was not very good.


    ¡°Where did the Prince go?¡± She forewent pleasantries and asked directly.


    Yang Wanshan was surprised, where King Ning went, he naturally knew about it, and was just about to answer, when he saw Song Chun behind her shake his head at him.


    So he froze, and said, ¡°This official does not know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡± she felt even more awkward now, and biting her lips asked, ¡°What about Qin Muyue?¡±


    ¡°Lieutenant General Qin has set off for the border today.¡± Yang Wanshan said.


    She took a deep breath and turned around to leave. After walking out the door, she looked around left and right.


    ¡°Song Chun, where did Chu Li go?¡± Yunjin looked at Song Chun, her tone was a little impatient.


    Song Chun knew that he could not go against Mu Yunjin, but thinking of Chu Li¡¯s instructions before leaving, and after thinking for a moment that Chu Li was his first master, he said, ¡°His Royal Highness has gone out to do some things, and he will be back in two days.¡±


    ¡°Do something?¡± She raised an eyebrow and sneered. ¡°Did he leave with Qin Muyue?¡±


    Song Chun heard the words, looked dumb, and nodded briefly.


    On the way back, she looked a little faint. She didn¡¯t say a word. When thinking of Chu Li and Qin Muyue together, she felt panic.


    In her mind, she remembered the scene of seeing the two of them testing the ck lotus in the cave, and how much Chu Li seemed to rely on Qin Muyue.


    Wanting to stop thinking of them, Yunjin bit her lower lip and smiled a little, with a hint of jealousy in her heart.


    When Song Chun saw her worrying, he hesitated to tell her that Chu Li and Qin Muyue would solve the problems of the foreign tribes, but, again, Chu Li was his real master. After thinking about it, Song Chun decided not to get involved and disobey his master any further.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Back in their room, Yunjin opened the closet and nced at it. Indeed, two or three pieces of Chu Li¡¯s clothes were missing, and she thought of sleeping until dusk, and smashed the wooden table in the room.


    In order to have a private liaison with Qin Muyue, he made such a fool of her, Chu Li, but you really are something!


    Outside the door, Xiaoju heard the table smashing, and hurriedly knocked. She was yelled at by the angry Yunjin, and didn¡¯t dare knock again.


    Anxiously she walked back to the closet and began to pack her clothes. She was about to leave here, when she nced at the candlestick to one side, and saw a piece of yellow paper.


    She put down her clothes, walked to the candlestick, and picked up what remained of the paper amulet., After looking at it for a long while, she frowned, seeming to think of something.


    The man in white resolutely said that it involved a foreign shaman ¡­ and that the words were in a differentnguage.


    If she remembered correctly, didn¡¯t Qin Muyuee to Qingzhou this time to solve a problem at the border?


    So what the hell is this foreign tribe? Why do their words appear on the top of Qingfeng Mountain, and what secrets do they hide?


    She thought for a moment, looking at the piece of yellow paper in her hand, and decided to go to Qingfeng Mountain again to retrieve an intact one.


    Things just are not simple¡­¡­


    ¡­ Mu Yunquan took some clothes to the bathing room, and saw Song Chun still standing in the yard. When he was not paying attention, she quietly opened the window of the bathing room and flew away.


    After leaving the house, she noticed that the rain was gradually getting worse, yet she traveled all the way forward in the heavy rain, quickly heading towards Qingfeng Mountain.


    She was constantly thinking of Chu Li and Qin Muyue and her heart was annoyed, vowing to part ways with Chu Li whenever he came back!


    Damn him!


    It was raining all the way, she spent twice as much time as before just to reach the foot of the mountain. Again, there was no rain here at Qingfeng Mountain. At this moment, the night wind was blowing slowly and the breeze felt refreshing.


    She stood at the foot of the mountain, nced at the top, her eyes narrowed, and gradually became a little dark.


    At the highest point of the mountain top, and with the aid of the moonlight, she saw some smoke rising. She saw this, and knew that there might be someone on the mountain top, narrowing her lips, she carefully approached.


    She went up the mountain very slowly and carefully, for fear there might be an ambush, it was almost step by step.


    After reaching the top, Yunjin didn¡¯t approach directly, instead she moved forward slowly through some tall weeds at the side. Carefully inching forward, she finally leaned against a rock on the edge of the cliff, and crawled along it until she could safely peek at the area the smoke wasing from.


    At this moment, on the top of the mountain, an old man in a ck robe was holding a wooden sword. A piece of a paper amulet was speared by the tip of the wooden sword, and the two incense burners under his feet were filled with smoking incense.


    The old man wielded the wooden sword, and his figure also swayed with it, as if dancing to a tune, saying some rhythmic words at the same time.


    Yunjin frowned, looking at the posture of this old man, he seemed to be casting a spell, but after watching him for a while, she didn¡¯t see anything noteworthy happening.


    The old man stopped, stood still, stretched out his hands, urged his internal force, and mes erupted from his fingertips, followed by the original wooden sword dividing into three, with the amulet paper bisected by the middle one.


    ¡°This curse shall be done, and the rain in Qingzhou will be born immediately. This is in the name of the Jade Emperor, and it is a crime to dare to refuse.¡±


    ¡°Take mymand asw!¡±


    After he finished the spell, she saw the three wooden swords¡¯ tips overflowing with three soaring rays of light, moving with a purpose in the direction of Qingzhou.


    Seeing this scene, Yunjin covered her mouth in amazement. She had thought that she was overthinking it, and truly did not expect someone to ask for rain here.


    God, this was incredible.


    The rainfall and floods in Qingzhou for so long have been man made. Who is this old man that he has such great ability to call on the rain and wind.


    Yunjin thought for a moment, and felt that it was not appropriate to stay here any longer. She moved her body back.


    When taking a step back, she disturbed some gravel underneath her feet. It fell down the cliff, and made a sound.


    ¡°Who¡¯s there?!¡± The old man heard it, narrowed his eyes and looked towards the source of the sound.


    Yunjin was not good at hiding, so she prepared to use her quiggong to escape.


    When the old man saw that someone was really there, his eyes darkened, he picked up the some dust to the side, and injected qi into the palm of his hand. The ordinary dust suddenly became longer, swept away towards Yunjin, wrapped around her waist and lifted her, dragging her body back.


    She was trapped by the dust, so she pulled out her dagger to cut it. When she turned around, the old man was standing in front of her.


    After glimpsing her face, the old man¡¯s eyes showed a strange hue, and then heughed a few times, ¡°You don¡¯t take the easy path.¡±


    ¡°You have witnessed this scene today, therefore it is impossible for you to live.¡±


    After speaking, Lao Dao ¨C the old man, retracted the dust, his eyes showing a bloodthirsty killing intent. He created some palm wind with ten times the force of normal, and swept his hand toward Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin ducked to dodge it, but was still swept away by the powerful strike, and there seemed to be a surge of qi and blood in her chest. She could not help but spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Incredible martial arts.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t the old man¡¯s opponent, Yunjin was about to flee, but the old man seemed to have prepared for it. A matrix method had been set up around her. At this time, she was trapped by a circle of dozens of broken stones. How could she escape this formation alive?


    She wanted to leap upwards, but those broken stones followed her, she wanted to squat, and they again followed her,pletely blocking the any way she tried leaving by.


    She frowned, her eyes narrowed, and when she was about to call on the phoenix pavilion, the old man¡¯s eyes noticed her movement. He flicked the dust and held her wrist tightly.


    ¡°You girl are not simple. I have long thought of meeting you.¡± The old man sneered, moving his hands, throwing her body up high, and then smashing her heavily to the ground.


    For the first time ever, she had such a feeling that she could not fight back. Listening to his cold tone, she seemed to recognize herself.


    At this moment she had been thrown to the ground, and she felt a few bones were broken. It was quiet at this time of night, and she could not call on the phoenix pavilion, it was not working.


    For a long while, she struggled to get up. Wiping the blood flowing from the corner of her mouth, she stared at the old man, ¡°You are responsible for the rain in Quigzhou?¡±


    ¡°A dying man doesn¡¯t need to know that much.¡±


    The old man seemed to be reluctant to entangle with Yunjin further, and with a scornful look, he patted the dust in his hand, changed his position, and wrapped it around her white neck, slowly gathering power.


    She instinctively reached out to grab the dust, and tried prying it away from her. She could feel herself slowly suffocating, she knew she was about to die.


    Seeing her increasingly paleplexion, the old man could not help but be happy and increased the force behind the suffocation.


    The dust was tightly wrapped around her neck, and she could no longer fight. Her pupils became dted, her eyes narrowed, and her body gradually weakened. When her struggles were quietened, a red light appeared.


    Her head tilted forward, and a fiery red phoenix suddenly appeared from her back. Little by little it climbed out. The fire phoenix opened its red wings and flew up. A fiery spurt of fire flew from its mouth. The old man and his dust was blown away. Huge wings epassed her body.


    Lao Dao took a step back, looking on in horror at the blown dust, and at the red light in front of him and Mu Yunjin, who waspletely surrounded by the fire and phoenix.


    ¡°Phoenix Girl!¡±


    ¡°She turned out to be the Phoenix Girl!¡±


    The old man was most unwilling to believe, but he could not refute what his eyes were seeing in front of him.


    At this moment, the Phoenix surrounded Yunjin, and howled with a stretch of its neck. The red light gradually became darker and darker, and slowly withdrew into her back.


    Mu Yunjin fell unconscious to the ground weakly. When the old man saw this, and was about to finish her, a few darts flew at him.


    The old man turned around to avoid, and when turning back, saw a gray figure quickly pick up Yunjin. Before the old man could react, their figures had disappeared into the night.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.


    Buy me a ?? <span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Dont-Call-Me-Up-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Dont-Call-Me-Up-Acoustic.mp3?_=1"></audio>Buy me a Coffee </sidebar></section>

 Chapter 153

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 153: Fake Phoenix</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    On the second day, there was a rare sunny day in thend of Quigzhou.


    Seeing this scene, the people in Qingzhou came out of their houses one by one, with smiles that hadn¡¯t been seen for a long time, gathered together in twos and threes, telling the story ofst night.


    ¡°I can¡¯t have seen it wrong. I was awake with a child who couldn¡¯t sleep. I saw clearly a red phoenix hovering in the night sky , but it only stayed for a while and then disappeared. ¡°


    ¡°I also saw it. I thought I had seen it wrong at first, but after looking several times, it really was a Phoenix.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good omen to see the red phoenix. No wonder the sun is out today. This is really rare.¡±


    ¡°Yeah yeah¡­¡­¡±


    The people all gathered together to discussst nights strange encounter. After lengthy talks, they walked back to their houses one by one and began to dry their quilts and clothes.


    Qingzhou has not seen the sun for several months. The damp and moldiness brought by the rain was gradually fading under the sun.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    At the same time, a team of men and women who went to the border yesterday returned to Qingzhou.


    ¡°Brother Li, what happened? Why did you suddenly turn around ande back?¡± Qin Muyue stepped out of the carriage, chased behind Chu Li, and watched him walking steadily back into the house he shared with Mu Yunjin.


    Chu Li¡¯s silent footsteps hurriedly walked towards the house, his lips narrowed into a line, and he while he walked, his whole body exuded a breathless quality.


    Qin Muyue also wanted to catch up, but stopped upon seeing his determined look and the gossiping people on the streets.


    Chu Li returned to the house, and upon seeing that Qin Muyue didn¡¯t catch up, turned around and looked at Ding Xian behind him, ¡°The red phoenixst night, what have you found out?¡±


    Ding Xian shook his head, his face a little stunned. ¡°This subordinate went to Qingfeng Mountain this morning to look around the area. No trace was left behind there.¡±


    After that, Ding Xian saw Chu Li¡¯s facepletely darken.


    His Royal Highness had looked for the red phoenix for such a long time, and it actually appeared on Qingfeng Mountainst night.


    Because of the appearance of this red phoenix, Chu Li, who had already reached the border, resolutely turned around and returned to look for traces of the phoenix.


    ¡°Where is Mu Yunjin?!¡± Chu Li entered the room and frowned upon not seeing her figure.


    Xiaoju greeted him, immediately knelt down, and with a bewildered look and red eyes from crying said ¡°This servant pleads for the Princes forgiveness, but the princess has disappeared sincest night after she went to bathe ¡­¡±


    ¡°Gone?¡± Chu Li froze, his eyes bloodshot, suppressing the anger that was about to erupt, ¡°Song Chun!¡±


    Song Chun emerged from one side. After seeing Chu Li, he also knelt down. ¡±It is useless. Please forgive me your highness.¡±


    Chu Li¡¯s hands clenched into fists. He stepped into the room, checked the clothes in the closet, and saw a bag on the bed that was half full of clothes yet abandoned, and his face turned ck.


    ¡°Call out all the purple guards and track down Mu Yunjin¡¯s whereabouts immediately!¡± Chu Li flicked his sleeves, his eyes were as sharp as a knife, and stepped out of the door of the chamber, his face ck with rage.


    Ding Xian and Song Chun were in a quandary. There were about 3,000 purple guards under His Royal Highness, and they were scattered in every corner. Now, in order to find the princess, they have to recall and dispatch all them. Maybe she just casually went for a stroll and would be back soon!


    It seems that His Royal Highness has deep feelings for the Princess.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, why are you here?¡± Qin Muyue looked surprised at seeing the old man waiting for her in front of an abandoned thatched cottage.


    The old man in front of her was Qiuye Taoist, one of the three masters.


    He gathered his beard and looked down at Qin Muyue, ¡°Yue¡¯er, the Phoenix Girl has appeared!¡±


    ¡°I saw the red phoenixst night. Master, do you know who the Phoenix Girl is?¡± Qin Muyue was so surprised that she couldn¡¯t help but touch her back.


    ¡°Mu Yunjin!¡± Qiuye Taoist said the name lowly word by word.


    Qin Muyue took a step back in horror, eyes widening with incredulity, and asked, ¡°Mu Yunjin? She is really the phoenix girl?¡±


    ¡°No, this is impossible! Master, Mu Yunjin is just a useless nobody, how could she be the Phoenix Girl!¡± Qin Muyue shook her head, unwilling to believe.


    Qiuye Taoist sighed, ¡°Last night, she saw this one, your teacher, enact the ritual for rain in Quigzhou. I wanted to kill her on the spot and almost seeded. But a red fire phoenix exploded from her back, saving her.¡±


    ¡°Where is she now? Now that she has seen the cause of the flood in Qingzhou, and the fact that she is the Phoenix girl, we can¡¯t afford to let her live!¡± Qin Muyue stepped forward anxiously, staring at Qiuye Taoist with a deadly look in her eye.


    ¡°She was rescued.¡± he said.


    Qin Muyue heard the words, her eyes getting colder, she took a deep breath, bit her lip, and her nails sunk deep into the soft flesh of her palms.


    For so many years, she relied on the identity of the Phoenix Girl to sessfully approach Chu Li and stay by his side. It is for this reason and this reason only, that Chu Li agreed to some small requests she had made.


    But since Mu Yunjin appeared, Chu Li¡¯s attitude towards her has been a lot colder, she can¡¯t let her live especially now she knows she is the Phoenix Girl.


    She had long hated Mu Yunjin, but today Master told her that Mu Yunjin turned out to be a Phoenix Girl!


    If so, wouldn¡¯t she have lost Chu Lipletely?


    No, she is not willing!


    Why is it Mu Yunjin?!


    Qiuye seemed to see through Qin Muyue¡¯s heart and sneered, ¡°What are you panicking about, and how did I teach you? Don¡¯t be too worried about anything.¡±


    ¡°Master, do you have a n?¡± Qin Muyue captured a hint of hope from the words of Qiuye Taoists.


    Qiuye Taoist hummed and raised his eyebrow and smiled, ¡°Mu Yunjin was injured by mest night. Although she was rescued, it is still unknown whether she is dead or alive.¡±


    ¡°I happened to see that fire phoenixst night. I can use illusion today to reproduce that fire phoenix.¡±


    ¡°Yue¡¯er, the identity of the Phoenix Girl can only be you.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Last night, the fire phoenix came, and the good omen wille again today, hahaha!¡±


    Qiuye Taoist was holding a wooden sword and walking down the street in Qingzhou. He jabbered loudly, drank, sneered andughed, his voice carrying far, which attracted many people to notice and watch him.


    Everyone saw him, and a few curious people spoke to him. ¡°Hey, this Taoist master, have you seen that red phoenix?¡±


    ¡°Of course. I watch the sky at night. I pointed to the location of the fire phoenix in Qingzhou, and rushed overnight to find out more.¡± he sat cross-legged.


    In this way, many people passing by were curious, and they gathered around and looked at the him, ¡°Master Taoist, do you mean that red phoenix is still here?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Qiu Ye nodded, yelling at him, ¡°Not only that, the fire phoenix is not just a red phoenix, but a celestial phenomenon. This celestial phenomenon urs when people have deep thoughts in their previous lives. They have been endowed with such a heavenly spirit. Therefore, it is not only mortal, but it is extraordinary. ¡°


    Many people were shocked by the words of this Taoist master, scratched their heads, and looked puzzled, ¡°Master Taoist, do you mean that this red phoenix is actually a human being?¡±


    ¡°A person has be a phoenix, isn¡¯t that just a monster? How can you say it is a heavenly spirit?¡±


    The Taoist master looked at the talking people, choked a few times, and shook his head, ¡°No, no.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, the emperor is the dragon, the mother is the phoenix, the dragon and the phoenix are heavenly bodies, and the phoenix is the symbol of auspiciousness. How can it be a monster? Today, the fire phoenix suddenly appeared in the world, and today Qingzhou has sunny skies with no rain in sight. You said that the fire phoenix is a monster? How can this be?¡±


    With such an exnation, all the people heard and understood, and nodded again and again, ¡°Yes, yes, what he says makes sense.¡±


    ¡°However, you said just now that the red phoenix was really in mortal form, so how do we find out who that person is? If we can find them, we will thank them for their grace, and they will be worshiped every day as a god.¡±


    The old man smiled, and when he was about to speak, there was a cold snort¡ª


    ¡°Where did such a swindlere from?¡±


    Qin Muyue looked coldly at Qiuye Taoist who was surrounded by the people, and walked towards the crowd and said, ¡°This kind of scammer, don¡¯t believe him, he just wants an opportunity to part you from your money.¡±


    After that, Qin Muyue looked at Qiuye Taoist, ¡°You old man, you have nothing to do and dare to scam people here in Qingzhou. I will let you grow old today. But if you dare to spread rumors to get money again, I will never spare you! ¡°


    Qiuye Taoist nced at Qin Muyue, suddenly surprised, sat up from the ground, and then stretched out his right hand, drawing a strange pattern in the air.


    ¡°The girl¡¯s heaven is full and the appearance of gold is really good. Can Lao Dao count it for you?¡± Qiuye Taoist looked at her.


    ¡°Hurry away, otherwise don¡¯t me this blind sword.¡± Qin Muyue stared at Qiuye Taoist.


    The Master Taoist stepped back a few steps, then grabbed his head, pointed at Qin Muyue, eximed and shouted at the people around him, ¡°This girl has an aura, which seems to be the red phoenix aura.¡±


    ¡°What? Deputy General Qin?¡±


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be¡­ your saying that Deputy General Qin was the Red Phoenix fromst night?¡±


    ¡°If it was Deputy General Qin, that would be no surprise. She is already the most legendary woman in Western Yuan!¡±


    ¡°No, no, Deputy General Qin wasn¡¯t in our Qingzhoust night. Can she really be the red phoenix?¡±


    Qin Muyue frowned, nced at the people around them, and looked at Qiuye Taoist unpleasantly, ¡°Less confusion for the people. The fire Phoenix is a rare sign for a rare asion. Your just trying to muddy the waters and avoid ountability! ¡°


    ¡°The girl seems to be unbelieving.¡± Qiuye Taoist regretted his words, and then raised an eyebrow. ¡°I have learned an old magic technique, and there is a way for you to show the phoenix.¡±


    ¡°I believe that many people here have seen the fire phoenixst night. When the timees, they can say whether it is true or false. I believe you all will be free to decide.¡±


    When the words fell, the crowd started to wonder.


    Qin Muyue stood in ce, and exchanged a look with the Qiuye Taoist , and then saw the him half squat down, folding his hands, and say a spell.


    For a long while, he condensed a colorful light in his palm, sweeping it away toward Qin Muyue¡¯s body, and she was enveloped by that colorful light.


    Gradually, red smoke rose up from her back. They saw the phoenix circling on the top of Qingfeng Mountainst night. At this time, it wasing out from the back of Qin Muyue, howling, pping its red wings ¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Buy me a ?? <span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020


    <svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    100002</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Hold-Me-While-You-Wait-Acoustic-Piano-1.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Hold-Me-While-You-Wait-Acoustic-Piano-1.mp3?_=1"></audio>Buy me a Coffee </sidebar></section>

 Chapter 154

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 154: Find Her</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Yunjin felt that she was in a long dream, and there was always a sh of red things covering her. She wanted to see what it was several times, but she could never see it clearly.


    ¡°Umm ¡­¡± She moaned in her sleep and slowly opened her eyes.


    The pain in her body made her start and she reached out to touch her ribs. She felt as if she had broken several bones, and it made her ache deeply when she moved.


    ¡°Smelly girl, are you awake?¡±


    A familiar voice came to her ears. She frowned, and went to look towards the direction the sound came from and to her surprise she saw the Fengxuan Taoist sitting beside her, just staring back at her.


    ¡°Old man, why are you here?¡± She wanted to sit up, but found that she had no strength, and grit her teeth against the pain.


    She looked around again, only to find that she was lying in an abandoned old temple with a pile of straw underneath, and a strong smell of mold.


    ¡°Stupidly beaten? Amnesia?¡± Fengxuan Taoist said with a whisper, getting up to approach her and take her pulse.


    Yunjin was stunned, and then she remembered back to what happened in Qingfeng Mountain that night. As she was about to die, someone rescued her¡­ Could it have been Fengxuan Taoist?


    Wanting to stop thinking so much, the old man cast her a puzzled look.


    ¡°What or who are you looking for? This teacher saved you. Which god were you waiting on?¡± Feng Xuan Taoist stared at her and sat back down again.


    Yunjin looked back at him and took a breath. ¡°Why were you there? Who is the old man who hurt me?¡±


    ¡°So many words just when you woke up!¡± He was displeased, adding, ¡°I really see you now. I thought you learned a few tricks off the Sacred scriptures, yet you can barely survive a few tricks yed on you. The power of chickens could ughter you. ¡°


    ¡°I really regret having epted such an embarrassing apprentice and losing my face.¡±


    Yunjin heard the words, her mouth twitched a few times, feeling that she was about to spit out a few mouthfuls of blood at any time, she stared at him with a sour look. Pointing at him and raising her chin provocatively, ¡°Can¡¯t ept me? Why don¡¯t we fight!¡±


    ¡°However, hahaha, you stinky girl have three bad ribs at this time. You really deserve it. Hang on while Iugh myself silly!¡±


    ¡°Smelly old man, are you my master or not?¡± Mu Yunjin grit her teeth, grasped a handful of straw, and threw it towards him, who was stillughing at her uproariously.


    The straw fell on him harmlessly without pain or itch. He picked up a piece and put it in his hand to y, and then he was bored and broke it.


    For a long while he thought, then sighed, ¡°Girl, you can¡¯t beat that person, but I suppose I really can¡¯t me you. After all, you can only tie with this teacher.¡±


    ¡°Who is that person?¡± She asked curiously.


    Feng Xuan Taoist raised an eyebrow. ¡°Stupid girl, haven¡¯t you guessed yet?¡±


    ¡°Quiye Taoist, one of the three great masters in the world?¡± she said what she had in mind, looked at Fengxuan Taoist, and waited for the answer.


    Feng Xuan Taoist nodded his head slowly and pouted, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s him.¡±


    Hearing that the man was one of the three great masters, Mu Yunjin felt a little relief in her heart, it was not surprising she was beaten so bad.


    just¡­¡­


    ¡°Isn¡¯t he the master of Qin Muyue? She should have known that he was deliberately appearing in Qingzhou to ask for rain to cause the floods,¡± Yunjin said.


    After that, the Fengxuan Taoist grinned, and said coolly, ¡°Also care about other people¡¯s affairs, worry about your own situation now!¡±


    ¡°Then where are we now? Chu ¡­¡± Yunjin said for a moment, pursed her lips and said, ¡°Where are we?¡±


    Feng Xuan Taoist nced at her, ¡°Chu Li seems to have urged all the purple guards to look for your whereabouts, what a big fuss.¡±


    ¡°Who asked you this, I asked where we are now ?!¡± She said with embarrassment and annoyance when he saw through her heart.


    ¡°Your face is full of wondering where Chu Li is.¡±


    ¡°Smelly old man, you just want to piss me off ¡­¡±


    ¡°You stupid girl, it¡¯s best to die, just as I have saved your useless ass!¡±


    ¡°You go! After you die, don¡¯t expect me to prepare a coffin for you!¡±


    ¡°Smelly girl, your mouth is really poisonous!¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Deputy General Qin is indeed the reincarnation of the fire phoenix. Just now the Taoist said that some people in their previous lives had good deeds, and in this world that will create a link to the heavenly spirit!¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s worship Deputy General Qin with some joy.¡±


    Qin Muyue was surrounded by a group of people at this time. After the Qiuye Taoist created the illusion to make the phoenix appear, he quietly disappeared from the crowd.


    In the corner to one side, Chu Li stood upright, his lips narrowed and his eyebrows frowned slightly. He had just witnessed the scene where Qin Muyue had exposed the fire Phoenix.


    Ding Xian stood next to Chu Li, still a bit incredulous, and whispered to Chu Li, ¡°Your Royal Highness, I have made inquires. When the Fire Phoenix appearedst night, Miss Qin was not among ourpany.¡±


    ¡°Have you heard about Mu Yunjins whereabouts yet?¡± Chu Li nced at Ding Xian with a thinly veiled expression of ire, and seemed to be impatient in his tone, mixed with anger.


    Ding Xian froze, he did not expect Chu Li to have no concern about the fire phoenix before him. He lowered his face and opened his mouth carefully, ¡°Still under investigation.¡±


    Hearing that there was still no news on her whereabouts, Chu Li¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder, and a cold aura surrounded him, ¡°You stay here, and this king will go to Zhangzhou City.¡±


    Chu Li¡¯s words fell away, and there was a sense of frozen condensation all over his body. For the first time in his life, he wanted to keep a person with him forever. Running to the ends of the earth, he will definitely find her¡­..


    Damn, this disobedient woman.


    ¡°Zhangzhou City?¡± Ding Xian was surprised, then immediately responded, lowering his voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness is going to the Phoenix Pavilion?¡±


    After that, Chu Li¡¯s figure has disappeared.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yunjiny on the straw pile of the abandoned temple for three days. For these three days, it was a constant torment for her.


    ¡°Smelly girl, don¡¯t move around, this teacher has done much to mend your broken bones!¡± Feng Xuan Taoist withdrew his anger, and sat beside her with a paleplexion.


    She nced at him with a sour expression, and pouting, awkwardly looked away.


    Although the old man had a little smile on his face, he had exhausted his internal energy and helped her to heal for the past three days. Each time, he had to spend a lot of energy. It seemed that the worst of her internal injuries were healed.


    Her originally fractured ribs were all healed under the healing hands of Fengxuan Taoist, but the palm swipe of the Qiuye Taoist that day prated her heart and lungs, it was not so easy to treat.


    Mu Yunjin often feels a little drowsy in the past few days, and sometimes she also has a surge of blood, even spitting out blood several times.


    After another two days of rest, Yunjin could just about support her body and walk around, but she had to cover her ribs every step, and the pain was gradually lessening.


    She walked out of the ruined temple and looked at the surrounding environment, only to find that she had been in Qingzhou all this time, but it seemed that the ruined temple had a hidden formation method, and others could not approach or see it.


    ¡°Why are you out here? You want to find Chu Li?¡± Feng Xuan Taoist walked to the door of the ruined temple and nced down at her.


    Mu Yunjin sighed, leaned against the wall, let it support her body and smiled slightly, ¡°He left with Qin Muyue that day.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± How could Fengxuan Taoist not see the emotions that Mu Yunjin brought to Chu Li¡¯s eyes.


    He and Chu Li have known each other for a long time, she knows his most guarded secrets, before he epted her as an apprentice, Chu Li naturally saw her talents.


    It is just that if the two are united by love, they will not be sad in the future.


    ¡°Nothing, when I am recovered, Master, please take me back to Wucheng! I want to leave here ¡­¡± She said lightly.


    ¡°Nothing!¡± Feng Xuan Taoist nced at her. ¡°Do you know that Chu Li has been searching high and low for you?¡±


    ¡°In the past few days, if I had not set up the hidden formation around this ruined temple, you would have been brought back by his secret guard already! He cares about you so much, and you want to leave secretly?¡±


    She thought more on it and her eyes were downcast. Feng Xuan Taoist¡¯s words undoubtedly moved her. In her mind, Chu Li was smiling at her that night, and Mu Yunjin couldn¡¯t help falling into deep thought. In Chu Li¡¯s heart, where does she stand?


    ¡°Well.¡± he sighed again. ¡°Let me secretly tell you something about that girl.¡±


    ¡°The troubles with the foreign tribes are all fakes made by Qiuye. Chu Li also used Qin Muyue to go to the border with her in order to find the truth about the flood in Qingzhou.¡±


    Yunjin was stiff, looking at Fengxuan Taoist, frowning, her thoughts flowed behind her eyes, and she said nothing.


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe it?¡± Feng Xuan Taoistughed. ¡°I have been lying low in Qingzhou for a few days, and nothing can escape my eyes.¡±


    ¡°Chu Li was afraid that you would be curious, and would go after those foreigners. When you get into trouble, you make a bigger mess. You know, you are impulsive, people walk on the front feet, and you run around on your hind feet ¡­ ¡­ ¡°


    ¡°You know, it¡¯s really worth being hurt like this!¡±


    Her body leaning against the wall turned stiff, and she took a few deep breaths to calm down.


    Although the words of Fengxuan Taoist were not credible to her, they directly entered her heart. Numerous sparks seemed to overflow from her heart. She couldn¡¯t help but reach out and stroke these sparks, and secretly whispered Chu Li¡¯s name under her breath.


    If Chu Li asked her the question from that night again, she would not answer him.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    As night fell, she took advantage of the Fengxuan Taoist going out to find food. Wrapped in a ck cloak brought by him, she quietly stepped out of the door of the ruined temple, all the while looking for the direction of the house she shared with Chu Li.


    Along the way, Yunjin wrapped herself tightly in the ck robe, for fear of being discovered, but her body was not fully recovered, and she walked very slowly all the way.


    Halfway there, she met a few pedestrians. Not knowing if it was due to the change in weather or not but everyone seemed to be in a good mood, and chattered happily amongst themselves.


    ¡°Deputy General Qin is the host of the heavenly body Fire Phoenix, which is incredible.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I would have never believed it, but as soon as Deputy General Qines to our Qingzhou, it stops raining here, isn¡¯t it a good sign!¡±


    ¡°That being said, I really feel that Deputy General Qin and His Royal Highness would be a good match if they were together! The two of them are childhood sweethearts, and their rtionship should be good!¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it so? I heard that Deputy General Qin was originally the concubine wanted by His Royal Highness Ning. I wonder if the current Princess Ning came in and took advantage of him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Princess Ning has a bad reputation. His Royal Highness Ning can take a break from her to marry Deputy General Qin at any time.¡±


    Yunjin¡¯s footsteps stopped in ce, and she turned to look at the women who were walking away from her, and her heart that had been put together for a moment seemed to be torn again into several pieces.


    However, after hearing about the Fire Phoenix, her eyes shed faintly with a red light ¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Buy me a ?? <span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020<svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Hold-Me-While-You-Wait-Acoustic-Piano-1.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Hold-Me-While-You-Wait-Acoustic-Piano-1.mp3?_=1"></audio>Buy me a Coffee </sidebar></section>

 Chapter 155

    <section ss="section-banner-wrap section-banner-one"><nav role="navigation" ariabel="Breadcrumbs" ss="breadcrumb-trail breadcrumbs" itemprop="breadcrumb"><ul ss="trail-items" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/BreadcrumbList"><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-begin"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item"></li><li itemprop="itemListElement" itemscope="" itemtype="http://schema.org/ListItem" ss="trail-item trail-end"><span>The Aloof Prince ¨C Chapter 155: Worse than my husband</li></ul></nav></section><section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    For a long while, Yunjin¡¯s heart sank, her brows froze, and this reflected in her somber mood. What they just said about Qin Muyue, was she really the Phoenix Girl?


    Could it be said that the body of the Phoenix Girl, Qin Muyue, has somehow been exposed? Was it by Qin Tai Fei¡¯s secret letter finally surfacing?


    Mu Yunjin¡¯s heart was suddenly agitated, and she elerated her pace and walked towards the house.


    But with each step, her ribs were painful. After walking a few steps, her feet faltered, and the whole person turned around a bit, staggered to the side, leaned against a wall, and took a few deep breaths.


    When Qin Muyue met with the Qiuye Taoist and was ready to go back to rest, she glimpsed a corner of the street somewhere, where a ck figure was standing, leaning against the wall.


    Qin Muyue was still as a statue for a moment, and quietly looked, then narrowed her eyes, and a bloodthirsty intent filled her eyes.


    Mu Yunjin, this woman is not dead ¡­


    Fortunately, she heard from Master that Mu Yunjin¡¯s whereabouts are unknown, but it is a pity that she did not die already. It just happened that Chu Li is not in Qingzhou today. Tonight, she will not miss this wonderful opportunity.


    Qin Muyue¡¯s mouth twitched coldly, took out the sword she carried, the sword body was filled with vitality, clenched in the palm of her hand, and stabbed in the direction of Mu Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin, who was leaning against the wall resting, felt a sword qiing for her, and evaded, and then seemed to move too much, tearing the broken bones. Mu Yunjin lowered her eyes and held her waist and sides, her face pale.


    When Qin Muyue saw that the first sword had been avoided by her, just when she wanted to thrust a second time, a white figure flew towards her, throwing a few darts, blocking Qin Muyue¡¯s sword.


    At the same time, the white figure flew down to Mu Yunjin¡¯s side, grabbing her round the waist and taking Yunjin away from that ce.


    ¡°Damn, she ran away again!¡± Qin Muyue¡¯s sword went back into its scabbard. She frowned and stared in the direction in which the white figure had disappeared.


    Qin Muyue sneered, took out a ck bottle from her sleeve, opened the stopper, and a strong bloody smell filled the air.


    The next second, in the night sky not far away, a group of ck blood bats flew to Qin Muyue¡¯s side.


    ¡°Go, in the north direction, catch up with Mu Yunjin!¡± Qin Muyuemanded the blood bats, and put the stopper back in.


    The blood bats seemed to understand her words, and flew away quickly towards the north.


    Qin Muyue yed with the ck bottle in her hand and a charming smile bloomed on her face. The man really said it well. Blood bats and other things that belong to the dark spirit of magic are more useful than those of the light!


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, why did you bring her back?¡±


    In a separate residence in the northern suburbs, Zhang Bai looked at his master who had just gone out, and brought back Mu Yunjin, who was unconscious, and he was amazed by this turn of events.


    ¡°Met by chance.¡± The man in white looked at Zhang Bai and said slowly, ¡°Go and call Hongling to check on her injuries.¡±


    Zhang Bai nodded and went out.


    After a while, a woman in red walked in, bowed towards the man in white, and started to read the pulse of Mu Yunjin on the bed.


    A momentter, Hong Ling opened her mouth. ¡°Your Royal Highness Prince, this girl has suffered serious internal and external injuries, but it is not a problem, and this subordinate has methods to heal her.¡±


    The man in white heard her words and screwed his eyebrows, remembering the scene he saw on the road just now, and turned to look at Zhang Bai, ¡°Last time I asked you to check her details¡­.¡±


    ¡°There was no clue.¡± Zhang Bai nced at the man in white and lowered his head timidly.


    The man in white smiled wryly, and then lowered his eyes to Yunjin on the bed, and said. ¡°Qin Muyue of the Western Kingdoms is pursuing her. It seems that her identity is not simple.¡±


    ¡°Qin Muyue?¡± Hong Ling, who was treating Yunjin, looked up. ¡°Isn¡¯t she a female general in the West? How can she waste time with this woman?¡±


    ¡°Wait until she wakes up.¡± Zhang Bai opened his mouth. Although he was grateful that she had saved his master¡¯s life that day, the master paid too much attention to the woman and made him feel a headache.


    Now was not the time for thisplication, and children¡¯s affections are the most harmful.


    Hong Lingughed and squinted at Zhang Bai. ¡°Brother Zhang, your courage has be fatter recently, even the master is not in your eyes.¡±


    ¡°How?.¡± Zhang Bai stared at Hong Ling.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this woman was the one who saved you that day?¡± Hong Ling ignored Zhang Bai and continued to ask the man in white.


    The man in white nodded and nced at the unconscious Yunjin on the bed, remembering her sudden appearance when he was in danger.


    Apparently, she was very impatient, but after he fell unconscious, she still did not leave him, healed him with herbs and continued his life, and when he woke up, she didn¡¯t need his words of thanks.


    This kind of temperamental woman, he seems to meet for the first time, it is really interesting.


    ¡°She can save His Royal Highness from the Royal Hidden Guard. It can be seen that her skill is not bad. How is she this hurt?¡± Hong Ling was surprised.


    The man in white frowned, ¡°Wait for her to wake up and let her tell us herself.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    It took Chu Li a few days to run through almost all the cities in the Western Kingdom, without tracing the whereabouts of Yunjin.


    QiQi was also called by Chu Li from Phoenix Pavilion, using her unique tracing technique, but she couldn¡¯t find Yunjin¡¯s location either.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, the master is so good, how could she disappear into thin air?¡± QiQi stood beside Chu Li. ¡°It seems that someone is interfering with my tracking.¡±


    Chu Li¡¯s eyes narrowed and he frowned.


    ¡°Your Royal Highness Ning, I can¡¯t find any signs that the master has left Qingzhou. She should still be in Qingzhou, but she may be trapped by someone who has a high level of skill and curtails her freedom, I just can¡¯t pinpoint her exact location. ¡°Qiqi said.


    Chu Li lowered his eyes, silent in his thoughts, the content of Qi Qi¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t want to consider, but he was afraid not to at the same time.


    Song Chun, who was hidden, appeared at Chu Li¡¯s side.


    ¡±Your Royal Highness, there is a residence in the northern suburbs of Qingzhou, where people from the East live."


    East Country ¡­


    Chu Li was stunned, and suddenly thought of the day when Ding Xian said that Mu Yunjin had met the imperial guard from the east country in Qingfeng Mountain, could it be ¡­


    "Back to Quigzhou!"


    ¡°Wait a minute, I will go too.¡± Qiqi hurriedly followed Chu Li.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When Yunjin woke up, a strange woman was sitting by her bed, and when she saw that she was awake, she looked at her with a smile.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Yunjin narrowed her eyes with a look of alertness.


    In thest few days, she guessed that she has negative karma to repay from a previous life, since there will always be inexplicable people and things around her. It seems that she will still be more ustomed to such things in the future, and can live her life with ease.


    ¡°The girl can call me Hongling.¡± Hongling gave her a smile, and brought forward a bowl of medicinal soup. ¡°The girl got hurt, and you should drink some medicine quickly.¡±


    Mu Yunjin nced at the medicinal soup, and back at the strange woman, with no intention to drink.


    At this moment, the door was opened, and the man in white walked in from outside. When he saw Yunjin¡¯s face, and her wariness of the medicinal soup, he smiled, ¡°Girl, remember me?¡±


    Mu Yunxiang looked back, nced at the man in white beside the bed, and frowned in scrutiny. Wasn¡¯t this person the one saved by her at Qingfeng Mountain that day?


    ¡°How did I end up here?¡± Yunjin said unhappily.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Zhang Bai heard Mu Yunjin¡¯s tone was not good, and he took a step forward ready to speak and scold her. However, Mu Yunjin threw him a dirty look before his master stopped him. With one nce, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    ¡°Passing by Qingzhou, I met a girl in a dangerous predicament. Last time you saved me, how can I stand by this time.¡± The man in white smiled and took the medicine bowl, his actions were elegant.


    Yunjin bit her lip, sat up and braced herself, lowered her eyes, and thought about the events before she fell unconscious.


    Someone was trying to kill her, but she didn¡¯t see who the person was.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Mu Yunjin looked at the medicine bowl held in front of her and back at the man in white.


    ¡°Rong Hong.¡± The man in white smiled slightly.


    She pursed her mouth, thinking about the name in her head, looked around, and finally took up the medicine bowl and drank it.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me poisoning you?¡± Seeing her taking the medicine, Rong Hong seemed to be in a good mood, and there was a small smile on his face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t dare to use you.¡± Mu Yunjin grinned, andy downzily.


    Zhang Bai and Hong Ling behind Rong Hong exchanged a look at this time, and shrugged in tacit agreement. Although they didn¡¯t know where this bold woman came from, when she learned the true identity of their master, they couldn¡¯t help but think what her reaction would be.


    Will it still be as crazy as it is now? It should be interesting to witness.


    ¡°What about you, what¡¯s your name?¡± Rong Hong was impatient, and surprised Yunjin with his interest.


    Mu Yunjing paused, nced at Rong Hong, pursed her lips, and spit out two words, ¡°Mu¡¯er.¡±


    This name is her modern name. For those unfamiliar and strange, it is better to be cautious.


    ¡°Mu¡¯er ¡­¡± Rong Hong recited the name to himself, smiling a little, ¡°It¡¯s a good name.¡±


    She heard that there was something in Rong Hong¡¯s words, but Yunjin no longer cared. After drinking a bowl of medicine just now, her body was reallyfortable, and she knew that all the herbs were good.


    Rong Hong was seriously injuredst time. It was only a short time ago yet he stood upright before her now. It seemed that the woman in the red dress had good medical skills.


    Yunjin wanted to think about it more, and looked at Rong Hong again. Like that day, he was all in white and the fabric was made of precious brocade. Today, his hair is tied with a jade crown, a clean and fresh appearance. His aura was warm and snowy, and standing here quietly at this time, you could feel the luxurious air from his body.


    This person is not a small character.


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Rong Hong saw Mu Yunjin scrutinize him with a gleam in her eye, and asked automatically.


    Mu Yunjin moved her eyes, rolled over, turned her back to Rong Hong, and yawned, ¡°If you look hard enough, you will see more. Naturally you look good¡±


    Rong Hongughed. It seemed that when he was rescued that day, she also used this reason. He was going to speak but then heard her add ¡ª


    ¡°But it¡¯s worse than my husband ¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­..


    Buy me a ?? <span>Domhan MadraRua ? 2020<svg xmlns="http://.w3.org/2000/svg" x="0px" y="0px" viewBox="0 0 100 100" width="64" height="64" space="preserve"></svg>


    000000</article><h3 ss="author-name">MadraRua <nav ss="navigation clearfix post-navigation" role="navigation" ariabel="Posts">Post navigation</nav></main><sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Hold-Me-While-You-Wait-Acoustic-Piano-1.mp3?_=1"><source type="audio/mpeg" src="https://domhanmadrarua.eu/wp-content/uploads/2020/02/Hold-Me-While-You-Wait-Acoustic-Piano-1.mp3?_=1"></audio>Buy me a Coffee </sidebar></section>

 Chapter 156

    Rong Hong originally had a smiling face, but after hearing the word husband, he asked faintly. ¡°Are you married?¡±<section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Mu Yunjin ignored Rong Hong, faced the wall, and remembered Chu Li, not knowing what Chu Li was doing at this time, or was he not looking for her?


    Why hasn¡¯t he found her for so long?


    Yunjin sighed slightly, thinking that since Rong Hong could provide her with a safe ce and good conditions for recovery from her internal injuries, she would stay here and take advantage.


    When her injury is healed, she must carefully revise the sacred scriptures. At that time, there will be an eye for an eye, and no one will be let go.


    Damn old Qiuye Taoist, just wait!


    After walking out of Yunjin¡¯s room, Rong Hong looked slightly depressed. Hong Ling saw this and couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Rong Hong looked at Hongling unhappily.


    ¡°Mu girl is really interesting. While she was unconscious, the day before I scrubbed her. The pce sand on her arm is still there, where is her husband?¡± Hong Lingughed.


    Rong Hong heard the words, a strange light shed in his eyes, the original frowning eyebrows straightened out, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Hong Ling nodded and added, ¡°However, Your Highness was so angry, do you have any affection for this girl?¡±


    Rong Hong chose not to answer.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    The next day, Mu Yunjin obviously felt that the burden on her body was a lot lighter. After getting up and dressing, she wanted to find the jade whistle that Chu Li gave her to call the purple guard, but after a long while, she couldn¡¯t find it.


    Mu Yunjin sighed, she must have identally lost it.


    As she walked out of the door, Hong Ling was holding a bowl of millet porridge and heading her way. After seeing Yunjin up and about, she said hello.


    ¡°Early morning, Mu girl.¡± Hong Ling smiled at her.


    Yunjin nodded.


    ¡°Girl Mu seems to be recovering well. Drink some porridge first, and I¡¯ll cook some soup for you.¡± Hong Ling brought the millet porridge into the room.


    Yunjin froze slightly. When she turned around and was about to enter the room, the door of the other building was split open with a palm wind, making a loud noise.


    Yunjin heard the loud noise, and looked back abruptly, her bright eyes were fixed on the purple figure at the door, and her smile couldn¡¯t be restrained.


    Chu Li stood at the entrance of the other building, and originally came here to try his luck with a confident attitude, but when the door opened, the person standing in front of him was the woman he was looking for these past few days!


    The two walked forward at the same time. When Yunjin was near Chu Li, she almost flew into his arms, leaning into this familiar and warm embrace, and almost all the grievances in recent days surged forth. Her eyes were reddish, and she stretched out her hand to pinch Chu Li¡¯s chest, and opened her mouth to tly say. ¡°Asshole, why are you only here now!¡±


    Chu Li embraced Mu Yunjin tightly in his arms, and it seemed as if he was going to meld her to his body. These days, all the purple guards were moved, and the whole Western Yuan country was turned over. .


    At this moment, seeing that she was hiding in his arms without any problems, Chu Li wanted for nothing else, as long as she was by his side.


    Ding Xian and Song Chun stood at the door. After seeing Yunjin was safe, they were relieved. If Yunjin could not be found again, it was guessed that His Royal Highness would turn over the entire continent to find her.


    It seemed that Chu Li was holding her too tightly, squeezing her rib wound, Yunjin took a painful breath, and reached out to cover her lower abdomen.


    Chu Li naturally noticed that something was wrong. When he saw her face was pale and the whole person was thinner than before. Just now, she put her hand on her lower abdomen and she looked like she was injured.


    Qin Muyue also brought a team of people to the building at this time. After seeing the scene inside the building, her eyes turned vicious, but she immediately reced her smile and walked in.


    ¡°During the inspection rounds just now, when I heard there was something happening here, I took someone to take a look at it. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Mu Yunjin.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s great that Yunjin is okay, but where have you been these days?¡± Qin Muyue said enthusiastically.


    Yunjin nced at Qin Muyue, and her sly appearance made her appetite sour, and she remembered that the identity of Qin Muyue as the phoenix girl was revealed, and her eyes became downcast.


    At this moment, Rong Hong, who had seen the outside scene clearly, walked out of the room, and cleared his eyes, and murmured, ¡°No wonder the noise alerted us all this morning, it really was because of the guests.¡±


    After seeing Rong Hong¡¯s figureing out of the house, Chu Li pressed his thin lips tightly, and his bloodshot eyes were stained with bloodthirsty intent. The hand holding Yunjin¡¯s waist slightly increased in force.


    Mu Yunhibi did not notice anything wrong, at this time she snuggledfortably into Chu Li¡¯s arms without saying a word.


    ¡°His Royal Highness King Ning of the Yuan Dynasty, long have I heard about you.¡± Rong Hong¡¯s tone was still warm, with a slight smile on the corner of his lips, but there was no trace of a warm temperature in his eyes.


    Chu Li¡¯s lip gradually lifted up, and slowly spoke, ¡°Greetings to the Crown Prince of the East country, it¡¯s surprising to meet you here.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yunjin couldn¡¯t help but wonder, and looked between the two, ¡°He is the Prince of the East?¡±


    Chu Li originally thought that Yunjin had been with Rong Hong for the past two days, and his heart was a little upset and annoyed, but after Mu Yunjin¡¯s blurted her words out, the underlying worry disappeared.


    It turned out that she did not know Rong Hong¡¯s identity.


    At this time, Rong Hong looked at the two people who were cuddling in front of him, only to feel extremely ufortable. The husband she spoke of yesterday was Chu Li.


    Mu¡¯er, Mu Yunjin, huh, huh.


    Rong Hong¡¯s face turned ugly, she didn¡¯t even want to reveal her real name to him.


    Qin Muyue looked at a white elegant and bright Rong Hong, and realized that Rong Hong was the one who rescued Mu Yunjin that night.


    Seeing that Mu Yunjin had hooked up with the people who came from the east, she was shocked and said, ¡°Yunjin, these days, have you been with His Royal Highness from the East?


    Qin Muyue¡¯s tone is not low. The purple guard brought by Chu Li and the guards brought by Qin Muyue almost all listened to Qin Muyue¡¯s words.


    Mu Yunjin heard the words andughed softly, secretly saying that Qin Muyue was really pervasive, and she had to seize the opportunity to muddy the waters.


    So she said indifferently, ¡°I was injured when I went out and was just rescued by His Royal Highness. I believe that if you were injured, His Royal Highness would also rescue you.¡±


    ¡°So that was the case.¡± Qin Muyue, when she saw Mu Yunjin, easily avoided her spear, her face was a bit stunned, and she wanted to continue, but due to Chu Li¡¯s presence, she could not expose too much, so as not to cause Chu Li¡¯s dislike.


    ¡°The rain has stopped here in Qingzhou, can we return to the Imperial City?¡± Mu Yunjin was toozy to pay attention to the others and looked up at Chu Li.


    Chu Li nodded.


    ¡°The sun has cleared in Qingzhou these days. I heard that it was because of the fire phoenix brought by Deputy General Qin that this disaster was averted.¡± Hongling saw that the scene was a little awkward and at a stalemate, and she sought to ease the atmosphere¡­


    When Qin Muyue heard Hongling¡¯s words, she slightly raised her chin, with a hint of pride, ¡°This matter has passed, so don¡¯t mention it anymore. It was veryforting to be able to help the people in Qingzhou.¡±


    Uh ¡­


    Mu Yunjin couldn¡¯t helpughing, attracting everyone¡¯s attention for a while.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Qin Muyue looked at Mu Yunjin unpleasantly, thinking of what Qiuye Master told her before, looking at her eyes a little deeper.


    Mu Yunjin is clear that the heavy rain in Qingzhou was caused by Qiuye Taoist casting for rain. Qin Muyue, as an apprentice of Qiuye, should know the real reason for the flood.


    Today, Qingzhou is dry every day, and Qin Muyue took all the credit for being the Phoenix Girl, making everyone think that the rain stopped because of the good luck brought by the first appearance of the Phoenix, but it was really a sham and shameless.


    ¡°I apologize forughing, but I didn¡¯t see the fire phoenix when it first appeared. I really wanted to have a chance to see if this fire phoenix and pheasant are about the same length.¡± Mu Yunhibi grinned.


    Qin Muyue stared, listening to some lowughter from around, and took a step forward, yelling at her, ¡°Mu Yunjin, what do you mean ?!¡±


    Mu Yunjin shrugged, holding Chu Li¡¯s arm, and smiled sweetly, ¡°I¡¯m tired after standing for a long time, shall we go back?¡±


    Chu Li gave a sigh, watching her pale face and the movement of covering her abdomen all the time, leaned over to pick her up, and turned to go out.


    ¡°Brother Li, the matter hasn¡¯t been settled yet, why did you take her away?¡± Qin Muyue was short of breath, and was just ridiculed by Yunjin as a pheasant. She hasn¡¯t had a chance to defend herself.


    ¡°Deputy General Qin, what else is not clear?¡± Mu Yunjin got down out of Chu Li¡¯s arms, and looked at Qin Muyue with a smile.


    Qin Muyue sneered, ¡°A prince from the East spent a few days with Princess Ning of the West. Don¡¯t you have any exnation?¡±


    ¡°His Royal Highness, you are the respected Crown Prince in the east. When youe to the West, you should acknowledge our monarch first. Why did youe here in private?¡±


    ¡°As a general of this country, I am concerned about it¡¯s security. I really have to question that His Royal Highness and our Princess Ning have a secret agreement in private.¡±


    Mu Yunjin really admired Qin Muyue¡¯s ability to ssh the dirty water around. In just a few words, shey the charges of treason on her head.


    Fortunately, Chu Li is also here now, Mu Yunjin said nothing at this time, leaning her head on Chu Li¡¯s chest, her eyes fallingzily on Qin Muyue¡¯s body.


    She knew that there was Chu Li, and she couldn¡¯t but stand back and see how he resolved it.


    Sure enough, Chu Li¡¯s face was cold again, his eyes nced unhappily at Qin Muyue, and he said impatiently. ¡±There is nothing for you to report, since when have you be the master?¡±


    After that, Chu Li left with Yunjin.


    A team of purple guards brought by Chu Li also left following behind them.


    Qin Muyue stood in ce, stomping her feet angrily, biting her lip, almost drawing blood, and when she was about to leave, she was stopped by Hongling.


    ¡°What?¡± Qin Muyue stared at Hong Ling.


    Hong Ling crossed her arms, smiling at the corners of her lips, took out a secret letter from her waist, and handed it to Qin Muyue.


    ¡°His Royal Highness was invited by the Emperor Xi Ming toe to the West for a banquet, and passed through Qingzhou here for a few days.¡±


    Qin Muyue nced at the secret letter, looking dark, inexplicably embarrassed.


    ¡°East Lin and the West have always been good friends. Deputy General Qin deliberately provoked the rtionship between the two countries just now, and she was disrespectful to our Crown Prince. I wonder what should be done by thew of the West?¡±


    ¡°I only know that in our east country, the following offenders would be punished up to nine degrees of family!¡± <sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"></sidebar></article></main></section>

 Chapter 157

    Qin Muyue saw that she was reckless just now, so she looked at Rong Hong and Hong Ling with a bit of smirk. Then she bent over and gave Rong Hong a bow. ¡°Please ask the Prince to forgive my ignorance.¡±<section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Rong Hong nced at Qin Muyue, with a smile on the corner of his lips, ¡°Since it is a misunderstanding, then forget it.¡±


    ¡°Thanking Your Royal Highness Prince.¡± Qin Muyue shook the corner of her mouth, and was about to retreat and leave.


    ¡°There are not many followers on this trip, and no one recognizes the way to the imperial city, so it is better for Deputy General Qin to lead the way.¡± Rong Hong said quietly.


    Qin Muyue froze, follower?


    ¡°This is the case, but there are still some things to be done at the border by me. It is better that I assign some high-powered martial arts people to escort His Royal Highness to the Imperial City.¡± She did not want to get entangled further with the Prince.


    ¡°Deputy General Qin should also return to the pce to participate in the feast hosted by the West. Then we will stay here for a few more days. After Deputy General Qin handles the border affairs, we can go to the Imperial City together.¡± Hong Ling opened her mouth, her face full of smiles.


    Qin Muyue clenched her fingers slightly, so that she did not further speak out of turn. Is Rong Hong really not aware of the road, or is he helping out Mu Yunjin?


    But at the moment, she could not refute the plea for an escort. She could only respond positively to this matter and leave.


    After Qin Muyue left, Hong Ling walked to Rong Hong¡¯s side, and smiled at the frustrated expression between his eyes. ¡°No wonder His Royal Highness ran into Qin Muyue that day chasing after Mu girl, it was all over a man.¡±


    Zhang Bai also looked at Hong Ling to the side, his face was not good. ¡°This girl Mu is not inferior. I thought that it was a Jianghu woman who learned martial arts. I did not expect that she would be the respected and noble Princess Ning.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really incredible,¡± Hong Ling sighed.


    Rong Hong was still thinking about the scene where Mu Yunjin was taken away by Chu Li. After listening to the words of Hong Ling and Zhang Bai, he frowned at them.


    The two people¡¯s eyes touched Rong Hong¡¯s displeased visage, and they immediately dispersed.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Mu Yunjin was carried to the house by Chu Li. After Chu Li carefullyid her body t, he stood by the bed and reached out to untie her belt.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing?¡± Mu Yunjin froze, reached out and held Chu Li¡¯s wrist, and stared at him in warning.


    Chu Li lifted her hand, took off her belt, and crinkled his brows, ¡°Checking your wounds.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Yunjin was still a little hesitant, twitching her lips, ¡°I¡¯m fine, so don¡¯t make such a fuss.¡±


    Chu Li gave her a cool look.


    ¡°Look, then.¡± Mu Yunjin let go of his hands, and squeezed her lips, letting Chu Li untie her belt until she only wore her small clothes in front of him.


    Chu Li saw Mu Yunjin¡¯s original smooth and fair skin. At this time, she was covered with purple bruises and some blood streaks. His brows scrunched up, his eyes slowly falling to her lower abdomen, and with light hands touched her ribs.


    ¡°Ow¨C¡± Yunjin suddenly felt the cool touch, and took a breath.


    Chu Li caressed her ribs, and his countenance gradually darkened. He fastened her clothes again and narrowed his lips. ¡°What happened after this King left?¡±


    Yunjiny down in afortable position, blinked, wondering whether to tell Chu Li about Qiuye Taoist.


    After thinking about it for too long, Chu Li was about to scold her fiercely. Yunjin had no choice but to make an excuse, ¡°After you left, I went to Qingfeng Mountain to bask in the sun, and identally rolled down from the mountain.¡±


    ¡°This king heard that you left during the night ¡­ ¡°Chu Li raised an eyebrow.


    Upon hearing this, Yunjin stood up and struck Chu Li¡¯s arm heavily, ¡°You are too embarrassed to say that you left me to go traipsing off with Qin Muyue!¡±


    Although she knew the truth about Chu Li and Qin Muyue¡¯s departure, now that she was facing Chu Li, she still couldn¡¯t help but want to curse.


    Chu Li felt helpless, took her into his arms, and sighed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t run away in the future.¡±


    ¡°Now that the rain in Qingzhou has stopped, can we return to the imperial city?¡± Mu Yunjin leaned against Chu Li¡¯s arms, still a little worried.


    She thought about how Qin Muyue¡¯s being known as the Phoenix Girl was previously announced by Qin Tai Fei¡¯s secret letter, but it seems that this is not the case just after listening to others.


    So, the news of Imperial Concubine Rong Fei also bearing the phoenix has not yet been announced.


    Qin Muyue being the phoenix girl is now known to the people of Qingzhou. She believes that it will soon pass to the ear of the Emperor Ximing, but she does not know how the Emperor Ximing will react.


    ¡°Do you want to return to the Imperial City that badly?¡± Chu Li nced down at Yunjin, seeing her eyes empty, a look of contemtion on her face.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to.¡± Yunjin sighed slightly.


    Chu Li nodded, ¡°Stay here for a few more days to heal your wounds, and wait to recover. Then let¡¯s go to Yucheng for a few days.¡±


    A month ago, if he had mentioned Yucheng, she would only want to settle in Qingfu with Zixiang, but now one monthter, she seems to just want to be tied to Chu Li, where is he, she will be right there.


    Mu Yunjin was a bit surprised by her own thoughts, secretly thinking that this was not a good omen.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡°Master, the n can¡¯t be implemented anymore, Mu Yunjin has returned to Chu Li¡¯s side safely.¡± In the dpidated Cao Temple, Qin Muyue frowned, looking at the Qiuye Taoist sitting in front of her.


    Qiuye Taoist snorted heavily and nced at Qin Moyue, ¡°This teacher has created such a good opportunity for you, you can¡¯t grasp it, you really make me lose face.¡±


    ¡°Master ¡­¡± Qin Muyue was helpless. ¡°Your disciple is meless, who knew that Mu Yunjin would be saved by people who came from the East.¡±


    ¡°The teacher carefully created this Qingzhou flood, in order to drag Chu Li here to Qingzhou, unable to return to the imperial city, so that your grandfather''s spies can be inserted in all corners of the imperial city. For half a month, I don¡¯t know how far your grandfather got. ¡± He sighed.


    Qin Muyue squatted down, looking over at Qiuye Taoist, ¡°Master, this disciple knows that Grandpa has the intention to oppose Brother Li, but why? He is not the crown prince, yet he still wants to curtail Brother Li¡¯s wings?¡±


    ¡°As your teacher, why do you fall in love with Chu Li among the many princes there are?¡± he said.


    Qin Muyue froze, and then raised her lips, ¡°This disciple understands.¡±


    After that, Qin Muyue stood up, and there was a little more thought in her eyes. Grandfather would undoubtedly list Chu Li as the number one opponent, maybe she could get Chu Li to side with her grandfather instead?


    ¡°If Chu Li is reluctant to join hands with your grandpa, your grandpa really won¡¯t let him go.¡± Qiuye saw through Qin Muyue¡¯s heart and sneered.


    Qin Muyue was startled.


    ¡°But the most urgent thing is not to worry about Chu Li first, but to turn our attention to Mu Yunjin.¡± Qiuye Taoist reminded, ¡°She is now a Phoenix Girl, and her potential is endless. If the power lurking in her body bursts out, It will be our greatest scourge in the future. ¡°


    Speaking of the Phoenix Girl¡¯s body, Qin Muyue bit her lip and felt troubled again, ¡°But now that she has been injured, Chu Li will take strict precautions, and we will not get a chance to get closer to her.¡±


    ¡°The Qingzhou flood disaster is over. They will not stay here for long. When you return to the imperial city, you must seize every opportunity.¡±


    Qin Muyue nodded and when she heard mention of the imperial city, she seemed to think of a person, so she smiled, ¡°This disciple understands.¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    After Yunjin had bathed, she gotfortably into bed, propped up her head and watched Chu Li sit in a chair drinking tea.


    ¡°Why are people from the East country appearing here?¡± She asked.


    Chu Li put down his tea cup and nced at Yunjin. ¡°Father Emperor invited the people from the four countries toe to the Crown Princes official naming ceremony on the seventh day of next month.¡±


    ¡°People from the Four Kingdoms?¡± Yunjin raised her eyebrows. She has been very curious about other people from the South and North countries, but she did not expect them all to gather next month.


    ¡°Thest time I went to Qingfeng Mountain to collect herbs, I encountered someone who was chasing and attempting to kill Rong Hong. I didn¡¯t know he was the prince of the east country.¡± Yunjin opened her mouth, to exin to Chu Li.


    Chu Li said, ¡°This King knows.¡±


    ¡°This time, I was seriously injured and was saved by Rong Hong. It was because he was reciprocating my good deed. Now, we are even.¡± Yunjin avoided the topic of being chased by Qin Muyue.


    Chu Li nodded, nced around at her and twisted his eyebrows. ¡°Rong Hong is not as gentle or simple as he appears from the outside, so you must stay away from him in future.¡±


    ¡°Why would I be near him in the future?¡± Shey down t, although Rong Hong¡¯s person was OK to her, something still held her back.


    Chu Li heard her answer, and curled his lips slightly, ¡°Well, in any case there is no future.¡±


    ¡°By the way, isn¡¯t he the Crown Prince of the East Country? Someone even dared to hunt him down.¡± Yunjin thought of the scene that day, still a little incredulous.


    However, when she thought of the East Country, she thought of another person, the second prince who was plotting with Chu Qing Qiang and who wanted to rule the country.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t his brother, the second prince, Rong Hong¡¯s rival?¡±


    After Yunjin asked, Chu Li, who had got up and knocked on her head, said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to meddle in affairs of the other countries. Now you will sleep after taking your medicine.¡±


    Chu Li had just spoken when Xiaoju¡¯s voice sounded outside the door, ¡°Your Royal Highness, the medicine is ready.¡±


    ¡°Come in.¡± Chu Li said.


    Xiaoju pushed the door in, and brought a bowl of hot medicine soup to the table beside Yunjin¡¯s bed, then bowed and went out.


    Mu Yunjing soon smelled the medicine in the bowl, frowned, and took a few breaths, ¡°Chu Li, why must it always be this disgusting medicine!¡±


    ¡°What are you saying?¡± Chu Li gave her a funny look, took the medicine bowl, and blew it gently.


    ¡°I want to say if we are too guilty of being old, otherwise I¡¯m falling into the water, blocking the knife, and breaking bones ¡­¡± Mu Yunjin sternly stabbed her finger.


    Chu Li held Mu Yunjing finger in his hand, and handed the medicine bowl to her. He said with augh, ¡°This king thinks this belongs to you.¡±


    ¡°Your really notpassionate.¡± Mu Yunjin sighed, shook her head, took the bowl, and slowly drank the medicine within.


    Near the end, she deliberately left a small mouthful. When she handed the bowl back to Chu Li, her hands trembled and she did not hold it firmly. The remaining medicine sshed on Chu Li¡¯s white robe.


    Yunjin watched the ck medicine residuend on the robe, pretending to cover her mouth in surprise, and eximed, ¡°Look, we just don¡¯t agree.¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­.<sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"></sidebar></article></main></section>

 Chapter 158

    After hearing herugh, Chu Li nced down at the medicine residue on his clothes, sitting on the bedside with a slight smile on his lips, his face was not displeased. <section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Getting up and taking off the coat stained by the medicine residue, Chu Li shakes his hands and throws the clothes aside, and then crosses his arms and sighs with enthusiasm.


    ¡°The princess intentionally stained this king¡¯s clothes, and forced this king to take it off. Are you implying what this king thinks you are?¡±


    Chu Li¡¯s words fell away, and he leaned forward to slowly approach her, watching her gradually shrink back, the smile on his lips got bigger.


    Yunjin retreated to the corner of the bed, and felt that she had really lost to Chu Li. She thought with staining his clothes he would get angry, but he actually made fun of her instead.


    Huh, this damn stinking man is just a flirt. Who knows how many women he has teased before.


    ¡°Go away, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Yunjin reached out and pushed Chu Li away from herself,y down, and gathered the quilt around her.


    Chu Li chuckled, couldn¡¯t hide the joy in his eyes, leaned down and dropped a gentle kiss on her lips, and immediately moved away, licking his lips with satisfaction.


    Yunjin¡¯s face turned slightly red, and she gradually pulled on the quilt, covering her blush.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    Yunjin stayed in Qingzhou for another ten days, until she felt no pain in her ribs when she walked. Chu Li was relieved and promised to leave the next day.


    In the morning, she got dressed and walked out the door. The harsh sunlight blinded her and it was a while before her eyes adjusted to it.


    ¡°Princess, let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡± Xiaoju saw Yunjin walk out of the door and came over with breakfast.


    She nodded and looked around, ¡°Where is Chu Li?¡±


    ¡°His Highness went out with Guard Ding in the morning. I guess they¡¯re with Master Yang now.¡± Xiaoju said.


    Yunjin heard that and after taking a few bites of breakfast, she also left the house. As soon as she stepped out, Song Chun appeared, and he followed behind her diligently.


    Seeing this, Yunjin didn¡¯t kick up a fuss, and went directly to Yang Wanshan¡¯s residence.


    When she came to Yang Wanshan¡¯s residence, Chu Li was really there. The man at the door had to enter the house to report. He was stopped by Yunjin and in she walked quietly with small steps.


    Within a few steps, she heard Yang Wanshan¡¯s voice, ¡°Your Royal Highness Ning, this Qingzhou flood has really caused you and Deputy General Qin a lot of trouble.¡±


    Huh? Qin Muyue? Yunjin was surprised when she heard Yang Wanshan mention Qin Muyue.


    ¡°Here is a thank-you letter for Deputy General Qin, with the signatures of all our citizens in Qingzhou. This time, because of her fire phoenix, the disaster was prevented. I hope Your Royal Highness Ning can help bring this thank-you back and present it to the emperor. ¡°


    Outside the door, Yunjin rolled her eyes silently,menting that these people were really stupid and superstitious.


    ¡°Greetings to Princess Ning.¡± said a passing servant, who upon seeing her, opened his mouth with surprise, and then greeted her immediately.


    Hearing Mu Yunjin came, Yang Wanshan also hurried out of the door and greeted her, but looking her in the eyes, his face showed a clear disdain.


    It is not that surprising to Yunjin, the Qingzhou flood disaster, was resolved by Qin Muyue ¨C the Phoenix Girl, who is also a woman. Byparison, these Qingzhou people must think she came to create trouble. What good fortune.


    ¡°Princess, please sit down.¡± After entering the door, Yang Wanshan invited her to take a seat and ordered someone to prepare tea.


    She sat down beside Chu Li, nced at the envelope on the table by his hand, and ignoring Yang Wanshan¡¯s look, pulled out the thank-you letter inside, looking at it word by word.


    Yang Wanshan has heard of Mu Yunjin''s old reputation, and thinks she has no literary skills. Useless is the mostmon description for her. At this time, she looked at the thank you letter with interest, but he thought she couldn¡¯t really understand the words.


    Yunjin read the thank you letter from the beginning to the end, seeing that the content of it exaggerated Qin Muyue as a flower, she wanted tough out loud, but tried hard to bear it, and put the thank you letter back in it¡¯s envelope.


    ¡°Master Wang, looking at this letter, there is no mention of us. When I go back, and my father-inw reads this letter, maybe I will be punished for my shorings.¡±


    Chu Li rolled his eyes, nced at Yunjin with a smile, and nodded slightly.


    Yang Wanshan was shocked when he heard the words. He immediately got up and walked in front of the two. He knelt and gave a big kowtow. ¡±This servant has been shortsighted. The content of this letter is the people of Quigzhou¡¯s good intentions. There was no offense meant to either Your Highness or the Princess.¡±


    Yang Wanshan wiped the cold sweat that flowed down from his brow, and thought that Mu Yunjin was really a wretch.


    ¡°Master Yang, I¡¯m kidding, why are you so anxious.¡± Yunjin raised an eyebrow at Yang Wanshan, lifted her tea cup, and sipped.


    Yang Wanshan nodded, only to realize that Mu Yunjin was not a vindictive master at all, and even His Highness Ning, who was cold and forbidding all the time, was at ease in herpany.


    Before leaving, Yang Wanshan deliberately handed the thank-you letter to Ding Xian, entrusting him to remember to keep it well and give it to Chu Li after returning to the imperial city.


    ¡°Princess, here.¡± As soon as they left Yang Wanshan¡¯s residence, Ding Xian handed the thank you letter he was given to Yunjin.


    Mu Yunjin raised her eyebrows, grabbed Chu Li¡¯s arm, and smiled broadly. ¡±Why give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Hey.¡± Ding Xian scratched his head and smiled sharply. ¡±You are my mistress first and foremost.¡±


    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Yunjin looked up at Chu Li and saw that he was smiling, and he didn¡¯t refute Ding Xian¡¯s words at all. So her heart was suddenly infused with honey.


    Reaching out to receive the thank you letter, Mu Yunjin tucked it in her sleeve, raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°When I return to the pce, I will write a thank you letter that soars to the heavens.¡±


    Ding Xian smiled and inexplicably mourned for Qin Muyue.


    After those people walked away, a white figure appeared in a corner somewhere behind them. Theirughter just seemed to be echoing in his ears. Rong Hong looked at Yunjin¡¯s back and thought deeply.


    Hong Ling and Zhang Bai stood beside him and saw this scene, but they were helpless. After so many years with His Royal Highness, it was difficult to see which woman he was interested in, but now when he was interested she was married.


    ¡°Look at the good rtionship between King Ning and Princess Ning. Why is Princess Ning still a virgin?¡± Hongling thought of the mark on her arm, and said with some doubts.


    Rong Hong nced at Hongling without speaking.


    ¡­


    ¡­


    On the second day, almost before daylight, Yunjin had already taken care of herself, packed up her baggage, and urged Chu Li to get up quickly and get ready.


    Chu Li saw her enthusiasm, sighed slightly, and sat up from the bed.


    Yunjin had chosen for Chu Li avender brocade robe, with the rest of his clothes packed and put away. At this time, she took the brocade robe and handed it to Chu Li.


    Chu Li didn¡¯t ept the robe, instead he stretched out his armszily, and his eyes fell silently on Yunjin in expectation.


    She frowned, and said in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you want to wear this?¡±


    ¡°Dress this king.¡± Chu Li said.


    What?


    She heard the words and was a little shocked, but then lowered her eyes and smiled, pursing her lips, taking charge of the robe, and slowly putting it on Chu Li.


    This is the first time she has dressed a man. In addition, Chu Li¡¯s brocade robe design is veryplicated, especially the buttons and belts. It took her a while to dress him.


    Chu Li looked down at his loose cor and smiled a bit.


    On the carriage that day, Mu Yunjin stretched herself outfortably,y on the edge of the window and looked at the scenery outside. She saw the original dirt road they had walked on when they first arrived. At this time, it had dried up and solidified, and she thought back to her first day in Qingzhou and the way Chu Li had carried her on his back when it was just a mud pit.


    In fact, their time in Qingzhou led to them bing closer , even Chu Li seemed a little ¡­ happier.


    ¡°Hey, wait for me ¡­¡± Behind them, the voice of Fengxuan Taoist sounded.


    She heard this voice, stretched her neck out and looked, and saw that Fengxuan Taoist was using light work to quickly catch up to their carriage.


    ¡°Stop.¡± Mu Yunjin shouted.


    The carriage stopped, and the figure of Fengxuan Taoist fell just outside. Then he opened the curtain and got into the carriage. As soon as he entered, he yelled at her.


    ¡°You dead girl, even left behind your teacher and ran away, you have no conscience!¡±


    After hearing this, Mu Yunjin shrank, leaned closer to Chu Li, and then said, ¡°Master, you were still in Qingzhou, I thought you were long gone ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, it took me three or four days to get to such a poor ce. How can I leave without a ride?¡± Fengxuan taoist leaned on the carriage wall and drank the tea he had with him.


    Upon hearing this, Mu Yunjin was really embarrassed, and handed some snacks to him.


    He took the snack and ate it. ¡°So you do have some sort of a conscience.¡±


    Chu Li pulled her closer, and from the words that Fengxuan Taoist said just now, he realized they had met in Qingzhou.


    So he slowly said, ¡°Senior, why were you in Qingzhou?¡±


    When Feng Xuan Taoist heard this, he saw Mu Yunjin winking at him, and coughing a few times. Ignoring her, he turned to look at Chu Li.


    ¡°I heard the news of youing to Qingzhou, and followed you along all the way. It¡¯s a good thing I did, otherwise the dead girl would die under the hands of Qiuye ¡­¡±


    Mu Yunjin covered her face and wanted to drive this bad old man out of the carriage.


    Chu Li narrowed his eyes, his face changed slightly, with his body emitting a cold aura. When he thought of Yunjin¡¯s injuries, his facepletely darkened.


    Feng Xuan Taoist nced at Chu Li¡¯s displeased expression, and knew that Mu Yunjin hadn¡¯t really told Chu Li about this. He saw that she was looking down at the floor, and he was immediately happy.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know, this dead girl looks quite arrogant most of the time. In front of Qiuye though, she couldn¡¯t even make a move. If I didn¡¯t arrive in time, there would not only be three broken ribs. We would have had to carve a tablet and bury her under it¡­.¡±


    Yunjin buried her head deeper. <sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"></sidebar></article></main></section>

 Chapter 159

    The carriage drove all the way to Linyin. As soon as it had stopped, Yunjin pulled the Fengxuan Taoist to a corner and stared straight at him.<section ss="wrap-detail-page" id="main-content"><main id="main" ss="post-main-content" role="main">


    Fengxuan Taoist coughed, and looked around, but he did not meet her eye.


    ¡°Old man, why did you tell Chu Li about Qiuye?¡± Yunjin saw him deliberately avoiding her and simply asked outright.


    ¡°This teacher just told the truth. Why didn¡¯t you warn me in advance if you didn¡¯t want it known?¡± Fengxuan Taoist looked at the sky and didn¡¯t care.


    Yunjin heard the words, and ground her teeth hard. She had lied and made up a story to Chu Li, she wondered what Chu Li thought now.


    When Fengxuan saw her displeased frown, he shook his head helplessly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you alwaysmitted to revenge if you believe in it? Is it not good for you to find someone to avenge you?


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the inn first.¡± She was in the carriage for a full day, and now she was tired.


    After entering the inn, Yunjin was taken all the way to a guest room on the third floor. She thought that since there were many rooms in the inn, she would not be sharing. However after opening the door, Chu Li was sitting inside, it seemed that he had been waiting for some time.. ¡­.


    With just a glimpse of Chu Li¡¯s face, she felt inexplicably guilty, but she put a smile on her face, and walked into the room.


    After closing the door, Yunjin smiled and looked at Chu Li, ¡°Are you hungry? Would you like to order something to eat first?¡±


    Chu Li coolly nced at her,


    Yunjin met his sullen eyed gaze, and immediately switched her tactics. She pursed her mouth, her face was drawn, she blinked a few times, went to sit next to Chu Li, and stretched out her arms around his arm while leaning on his shoulder.


    ¡°After you left that day, I was still curious about the yellow paper and went to Qingfeng Mountain again. I saw that Qiuye Taoist casting spells for rain on the peak of the mountain. Later I felt something was wrong and wanted to run away. But I was discovered ¡­ ¡°


    Mu Yunjin honestly told Chu Li what had happened that night, she knew that she could not lie.


    As for why she cares so much about Chu Li¡¯s emotions right now, she honestly can¡¯t fathom or won¡¯t.


    Chu Li frowned. After hearing Yunjin¡¯s story, his body turned cold and he remembered that when he left that night, the phoenix fire appeared from the peak of Qingfeng Mountain.


    Could it be ¡­


    Chu Li hesitated, reaching out and sping Mu Yunjin¡¯s shoulder, exerting a little force and frowning, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Nothing ¡­¡± Yunjin did not know why Chu Li had such a big reaction, and patted his hand gently, signaling that he was hurting her.


    Chu Li let go of her, stood up and walked out.


    Yunjin rubbed her shoulders and watched Chu Li rush out angrily, and murmured, ¡°Why is this guy still in a temper?¡±


    ¡­


    ¡­


    In the room on the other side¡­¡­


    ¡°Senior, did you see everything that happened on the top of Qingfeng Mountain that night?¡± Chu Li stood in Fengxuan¡¯s room, gazing coldly at him sitting on the couch and drinking.


    Fengxuan Taoist took a few sips of wine, and a few peanuts. He ate one after the other. After hearing Chu Li¡¯s question, hezily replied, ¡°You want to ask about the fire phoenix?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Chu Li sat down, his eyes narrowed with a thoughtful look.


    Fengxuan raised his eyebrows, smiled, and gave Chu Li an affirmative answer, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her.¡±


    ¡°Her blood once absorbed the soul of the ck lotus. I was a little bit suspicious of her at that time. On that clear night, I thought I saw the red phoenixing out from behind her.¡±


    Chu Li thought of the red light on top of the mountain that night, and there was a curious gleam in his eyes. He couldn¡¯t tell what it was like in his heart, only he knew that he didn¡¯t want this oue.


    Fengxuan poured another ss of wine, took a sip, andughed a few times, ¡°Qin Muyue¡¯s clever words have used the body of the Phoenix girl to deceive you for so long, I am afraid that Qiuye is behind her.¡±


    ¡°Qiuye now also knows Mu Yunjin¡¯s phoenix girl identity. Things will not be peaceful for her.¡±


    Chu Li nodded slightly, ¡°Is she aware of this?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know anything about it. When the fire phoenix appeared, she was dying.¡± Fengxuan said.


    Chu Li gave a sigh, stood up and looked at the Fengxuan Taoist, ¡°Then may I please ask this senior to forget this. Mu Yunjin is just an ordinary woman, not a Phoenix girl.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to care about it The advent of the Phoenix Star is a good sign, but if it is used for nefarious reasons, it will cause her a lot of trouble, just like your mother.¡± Fengxuan reminded him.


    ¡°This matter will be resolved by this king.¡± Chu Li said, throwing out thest sentence, and left.


    Behind him, Fengxuan Taoist sat in ce sighing, ¡°The Fire Phoenix is here, something big will happen in this world.¡±


    The Gods are ready to appear ¡­


    ¡­


    ¡­


    When returning to the room, Yunjin had already fallen asleep, Chu Li stared at her back for a while, then slowly approached, and gently pulled her cor back.


    After not seeing the expected Phoenix mark, Chu Li breathed a little sigh of relief, covered her with the quilt, and walked out the door again.


    ¡°Your Highness, almost all the news collected by the purple guards about the order of the gods was false. The purple guards traveled all over the country and couldn¡¯t find anything concrete.¡± Huang Yan reported to Chu Li in another room ¨C News about Tenjin Decree.


    Chu Li held a cup of tea and rubbed the edge of the cup lightly with his fingertips. His face was not looking good, and he said in a low voice, ¡°Someone is looking for the order of the Gods.¡±


    ¡°Yes, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t receive so many false leads suddenly.¡± Huang Yan frowned, seeing Chu Li¡¯s face calm, and added, ¡°People from all countries wille to Western Yuan next month, then maybe something will happen. ¡°


    Chu Li¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Send someone to keep an eye on Rong Hong.¡±


    ¡°Rong Hong?¡± Huang Yan was a little surprised when he heard the name, although he was not unfamiliar with him. ¡°How did you think to observe him?¡±


    Immediately after asking, Huang Yan felt that he should be quiet and patted his mouth, nodding, ¡°This subordinate understands.¡±


    After Huang Yan left, Chu Li frowned slightly, and took out the moon white jade pendant of Yunjins from his sleeve. The white light suddenly illuminated the room, with the word Yunjin carved in the jade pendant was clearly visible.


    ¡­¡­..


    ¡­¡­..


    The next day, the carriage was on the road again and they headed for Yucheng City.


    Seeing that Chu Li¡¯s expression had eased a lot that morning, Yunjin rxed her mind and sat in the carriage arguing asionally with Fengxuan and watching the scenery go by.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, Yunjin felt that the atmosphere inside the carriage was strange. When she looked back several times, she caught Chu Li staring at her back.


    For a moment, she felt that there was something on her back. So she covered herself with the nket, leaned against the window, and pretended to sleep.


    It took almost three days to reach their destination. When Yunjin saw the carriage stopped at the gate of Yucheng, she felt excited enough to cry.


    Although she was a stranger here, she was d to arrive, and just looking at the que at the gate to the city, she felt like she hade home.


    Fengxuan Taoist said goodbye to the two when they entered the city. Yunjin sat in the carriage and said excitedly, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Qingfu.¡±


    She is in Yucheng, and she has a house in her name!


    ¡°You go to Qingfu first, and this king will go to the city¡¯s main government building.¡± Chu Li decreed.


    She nodded, ¡°Then you cane to Qingfu to find me, this time I¡¯ll see it during the day.¡±


    ¡°Ok.¡±


    The carriage stopped at the entrance of Qingfu. After she got off, she saw the carriage turn around and head towards the city¡¯s main government.


    When Yunjin took out the key she was carrying and was about to open the gate of the house, she nced at a figure she recognized.


    ¡°Ye Mama, it¡¯s you.¡±


    Ye Mama was walking slowly while carrying a basket at this time. When she heard someone calling her at the gate of Qingfu, she looked over and saw Yunjin.


    After seeing the girl who bought the house that day, she came over with a smile, ¡°The girl looks well, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m not settled here yet, but Ie and see it asionally.¡± Yunjin replied.


    Hearing that, Mama Ye nodded her head and said, ¡°The young girl was also in the city for a few days, and I identally met her one day and she said that she woulde back and see.¡±


    ¡°Since shees back asionally, why would she sell this house?¡± Yunjin was a little curious.


    ¡°This old one doesn¡¯t know, that young girl is staying at an inn in the western suburbs.¡± Mama Ye smiled.


    After a few more words of pleasantries with Mama Ye, Yunjin opened the gate of Qingfu and walked into the house.


    After entering Qingfu, Yunjin saw that the flowers and nts around were still in full bloom. Now it is autumn, and everything is beginning to wither, except for the flowers and nts here.


    Mu Yunjin entered the front hall of Qingfu House. She originally thought that no one had taken care of it for a long time. After entering the door, the tables and chairs were spotless, and there were obvious signs of cleaning.


    Yunjin raised her eyebrows and walked towards another room. After entering, there was no dust in it either.


    Seeing this scene, Yunjin folded her arms and inexplicably looked around. She saw that there was no one around, and she shook her head and shivered.


    After she entered the kitchen and prepared a pot of tea, Chu Li walked in with Qu Yanyao.


    Qu Yanyao is still dressed in a gorgeous red brocade, her make up immacte and charming, yet still wears the ordinary plum white jade pin in her hair.


    After entering, Qu Yanyao smiled and looked at Yunjin, ¡°Princess Ning, I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, long time no see.¡± Yunjin said faintly.


    Qu Yanyao smiled, and then looked up and down Yunjin¡¯s figure, and smiled, ¡°Qingzhou is really a poor ce. After only a few days, why have you lost weight, don¡¯t they have enough food there?¡±


    ¡°Master Qu, drink some tea.¡± Yunjin smiled and poured a cup of tea for Qu Yanyao.


    Chu Li sat to one side, looked around Qingfu house, and gently touched the seat with his fingers. After not finding a trace of dust, he was also a little surprised.


    ¡°Yunjin, were you cleaning?¡±


    Yunjin shook her head and ttened her mouth. ¡°Where would I have time to clean? It¡¯s strange. Everything here is spotless. Even this tea set was wiped clean and ready. ¡°


    Qu Yanyao heard her words, held the hot tea cup elegantly, and raised an eyebrow in interest, ¡°Oh? And within my jurisdiction, what the hell?¡±


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­.<sidebar ss="sidebar clearfix" id="primary-sidebar"></sidebar></article></main></section>


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!